dracula
BY
BEAM
MODERN
LIBRARY
STOKER
"
NEV/
YORK
1897,
COPYRIGHT,
Random
House
THE
is
publisher
the
MODERN
BBNNETT
A.
CERF
"
Manufactured Printed
STOKER
BRAM
BY
of
LIBRARY
DONALD
in the
S.
KLOPFER
United
States
by Parkway Printing Company
"
ROBERT
K.
of America
Bound
by
H.
Wolff
HAAS
TO
FRIEND DEAR MY
HOMMY-BEG
How
these
have
been
made
manifest
have
in
of
reading
the
eliminated,
been
in
placed
papers
with
the
that
possibilities
a
of
be
needless
All
them.
so
variance
will sequence
ters mat-
history
almost
belief
later-day
at
stand may
forth
past
fact.
simple
as
is
There
for memory
are
and
exactly
within
may
the
of range
them.
all
the
records
err,
given
contemporary,
of
statement
no
wherein
things
chosen
made
throughout
knowledge
from
the
of
those
points stand-
who
CONTENTS
I
Chapter
PAGE
Jonathan
Harker's
Journal
i
Chapter
Jonathan
Harker's
II
i6
Journal Chapter
Jonathan
Harker's
III
Journal
30
IV
Chapter
Jonathan
Harker's
Journal
44
Chapter
V .
Letters
"
Lucy
and
Mina
59
Chapter Mina
Murray's
VI
Journal
69
Chapter
Cutting
from
"The
Dailygraph," Chapter
Mina
Murray's
Murray's
8
Journal
August
83
VIII
Journal Chapter
Mina
VII
98 IX
114
vni
CONTENTS
Chapter Mina
Murray's Journal Chapter
Lucy Westenias
J)r. Seward's
Seward's
Seward's
Seward's
Seward's
196 XV
Diary
213 XVI 228
Diary XVII
Diary
240
Chapter Dr.
XIV
Journal
Chapter Dr.
XIII
178
Chapter
Dr.
XII
Diary
Chapter Dr.
14^
159
Chapter
Marker's
XI
Diary Chapter
Dr. Seward's
129
Diary Chapter
Mina
X
XVIII
Diary
255
Chapter
Jonathan Harker's
Journal Chapter
Jonathan Harker's
XIX
Journal
273 XX
287
ix
CONTENTS
Chapter
XXI PAGB
Dr.
Seward's
Diary
303
Chapter Harker's
Jonathan
Journal
Chapter Dr.
Seward's
Seward's
319
XXIII
Diary
333
Chapter Dr.
XXII
Phonograph
XXIV
Diary,
spoken
Helsing
Chapter Seward's
Seward's
364
Harker's
XXVI
Diary
380
Chapter Mina
.
XXV
Diary
Chapter Dr.
Van
348 ,
Dr.
by
Journal
XXVII
399
DRACULA CHAPTER HARKER*S
JONATHAN
arriving at at 6:46,
May, arrived seems
of
Bistrit2."Leit
May.
wonderful
a
it from
the
arrived
to
start
impression and West the entering the splendid bridges over width and depth, took us left in pretty
We
Klausenburgh. I had
Royale. some
up
Here
with
way
thirsty. ( Mem., and
said
he
was
the
able
to
get
Having I had
visited
books
and
pepper,
some
the
be
found
indeed,
night a
I
my
don't
able
the
Hotel
chicken
done
at
good
I asked
the
and
get
smattering know
how
disposal
when
Turkish
nightfall to
very
to
noble
waiter,
that, it
but
as
anywhere
of
German
should
I
it
be
it. time
British
maps
Mina.)
of
of
of
after
supper, which was
leaving
here
traditions
the
as
western
is
"paprika hendl,"
I
without
on
had
;
for
we
as
time
were
most
came
got
through
station,
we
which
and
I
correct
rather
dish, I should
here
the
the
among
or
called
was
Carpathians.
useful
very
red
the
that
Danube,
which walk
the
was
East;
the
get recipe for
national
a
along
the
it
I had
from
have
Buda-Pesth
late.
could
near
as
good time, I stopped
dinner,
for
far
should
glimpse
little I
very
possible. The
hour
the
from
,^'\^\^^^
?"
morning;
an
the
go
would
and
late
and
8:35
at
next
was
place,
I feared
streets.
early
train
train
the
Munich
Vienna but
JOURNAL
shorthand.)
in
{Kept 3
I
at
my
Museum,
in the
and
made
"
in
search
t
^ London,
among
library regarding Transylvania;
struck
it had
me
that
A
ACUL
R
D
2
foreknowledge of the country some importance in dealingwith
some
could hardly fail to have of that country. nobleman a
I find that
the
district he
of the country, just on the and BukoMoldavia of three states, Transylvania, borders vina, in the midst of the Carpathianmountains ; one of the not wildest and least known portionsof Eur^ope.I was work givingthe exact able to lighton any map or locality is in the
named
of the Castle to
yet
as
but
Dracula,
compare
Dracula, is of my
I talk
over
as
with
there our
are
own
no
a
fairlywell-known notes, as they may
my
travels with
of this country
maps
Ordnance
that Bistritz,the post
I found
some
east
extreme
town
Survey named by
place.I shall
refresh my Mina.
maps;
Count here
enter
when
memory
tinct In the populationof Transylvania there are four disin the South, and mixed nationalities : Saxons with them
the
Dacians and
are
the
descendants
of
Magyars in the West, and Szekelysin the the latter,who North. I am claim going among ;
descended when
Wallachs, who
the
from
Attila and
the Huns.
This
the
East to
be
be so, for in the eleventh may
Magyars conquered the country settled in it.I read that every century they found the Huns known in the world is gathered into the horseshoe superstition of the Carpathians,as if it were of some the centre sort of imaginativewhirlpool; if so my stay may be very interesting. {Mem., I must ask the Count all about them.) I did not sleep well, though my bed was comfortable I for had all sorts of queer dreams. There was enough, a dog howling all night under my window, which may have had something to do with it; or it may have been the in my carafe, paprika,for I had to drink up all the water and still thirsty. Towards was morning I sleptand was wakened by the continuous knockingat my door, so I guess I must have been sleepingsoundly then. I had for breakfast and more sort of porridgeof maize flour a paprika, which said was they "mamaliga," and egg-plant stuffed with forcemeat, a very excellent dish, which they call *'impletata." {Mem., get recipefor this also.)I had to hurry breakfast,for the train started a littlebefore eight, rather it ought to have done so, for after rushingto the or
BARKER'S
JONATHAN station
at
hour
an
the further What
I had
7 : 30 before east
you
ought they day long we
All
sit in the
to
began
we
3
carriagefor It
move.
to
seems
that
me
the trains.
unpunctual are
more
than
more
in China?
be
to
to
the
go
JOURNAL
seemed
dawdle
to
through
country
a
which was saw we beauty of every kind. Sometimes such of hills little towns castles on the top we as or steep in old missals ; sometimes see we ran by rivers and streams full of
w^hich
from
seemed
wide
the
margin
stony
each
on
side
subject to great floods. It takes a lot of the outside edge of a water, and running strong, to sweep of people, river clear. At every station there were groups of
them
be
to
sometimes
just like the peasants at home and through France Germany, hats and
home-made
picturesque.The ^ot
They the
looked
them, but they
near
had
all full white of
most
were
big
from something fluttering but
of
strangest
there
course
figureswe
short but
belts
them
saw
some
kind
with
a
the
tucked
and
heavy
but
do
black
into
stripsof
their
them, and
in them.
let, balThe were
big cow-boy hats,
had
moustaches.
a
linen a
shirts,and foot wide, all high boots, with
long black hair picturesque, very
They are prepossessing.On the stage they would old Oriental band of brigands. once as some
look
not
be set down
at
told, very harmless They are, however, I am wanting in natural self-assertion. It was the dark side of twilightwhen on Bistritz,which on
other, and
or
Slovaks, who
baggy dirty-whitetrousers, white enormous heavy leather belts, nearly studded with brass nails. They wore over trousers
you the waist.
like the dresses
were
very
when
lot of
great
their
were
about
under petticoats
were
coming jackets and saw
others
clumsy
of
than the rest, with
barbarian
more
;
I
pretty, except
very
sleeves
had
them
with
trousers
women
those
or
were
round
of them
of attire. Some
in all sorts
crowds, and
is
the
into Bukovina
certainlyshows
a
very
frontier "
"
and
we
rather
got
to
old place.Being pracinteresting tically for the Borgo Pass leads from it
it has
had
marks
of
a
very
stormy
existence,and
it
it. Fifty years ago a series of place,which made terrible havoc on five
great fires took separate occasions.
At
the very
beginning of the
seven-
DRACULA
4
teenth lost
century it underwent
13,000
siegeof
a
people, the casualties of
three weeks
war
proper
and
beine
'
by famine and disease. Count Dracula had directed
assisted Krone
Hotel
which
I
me
to
go
to
the
Golden
found, to
to be great delight, my for I wanted to see all thoroughly old-fashioned, of course 1 could of the ways of the country. I was pected, evidentlyexfor when I got near the door I faced a cheeryin the usual peasant dress" white looking cderly woman undergarment with long double apron, front,and back, of
stuff
almost fitting
tightfor modesty When ^ man? .^^^^^^^d said, 'The Herr English^.^^ ^^f ..?i''^^" Yes, I said,"Jonathan Harker." She smiled! and to some in an white sleeves, shirtgave elderlyman message
coloured
who
had
followed her
immediatelyreturned "My
Friend."
too
with
Welcome
a
the door. He letter : to
went,
but
the
Carpathians.I am At three tomorrow anxiously expecting you. Sleep well to-night. the diligence will start for Bukovina; a place on At the Borgo Pass my It is kept for you. carriagewill and I trust will bring you that your await to me. you has been a happy one, and that you journey from London will enjoy your stay in my beautiful land. "Your friend, to
"Dracula.*'
May."l found that my landlord had got a letter from him to secure the best place on the Count, directing for me; but on coach to details he as making inquiries
4 the
and pretended that he could not somewhat reticent, German. understand This could not be true, because my it perfectly; at least,he up to then he had understood answered questionsexactlyas if he did. He and his my wife, the old lady who had received me, looked at each other in a frightened sort of way. He mumbled out that the seemed
all he knew. and that was had been sent in a letter, Count Dracula, and could I asked him if he knew When tell me anythingof his castle,both he and his wife crossed themselves,and, saying that they knew nothing at all. money
JOURNAL
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
5
the time near so simply refused to speak further. It was else, for it time to ask any one of startingthat 1 had no ing. comfortmeans all very mysterious and not by any was I
Just before
said in
and
room
was
her with I
Herr,
young
my
:
must
She
go?"
you
seemed
that she
state
to
up
lost
have
to
it all up she knew, and mixed language which I did not know at all.
just able
When
lady came
German
other
some
old
hysterical way
very
Oh!
excited
an
what
grip of
was
a
go?
"Must
you in such
leaving,the
was
that I must
I told her
questions.
by asking many
her
follow
to
go
at
and
once,
that
I
was
important business, she asked again: that it was "Do know what day it is?" I answered you the fourth of May. She shook her head as she said again : that! I know that, but do you know "Oh, yes! I know what day it is ?" On my saying that I did not understand, engaged
on
she went
on
:
George's Day. Do you not know that to-night, when the clock strikes midnight, all the evil things in the world will have full sway? Do you know where you are going,and what you are goingto?" She was "It
is the
in such
evident
without
effect.
implored me It starting.
of
eve
distress
not
to go
thanked
her, but
She
go.
up,
then
rose
her neck
from
and my
I tried to down
went
comfort her
on
least to wait
a
day
ridiculous but I did
there
nothing to
raise her
to
; at
all very
was
allow
that
Finally she
However, could
St.
business
was
interfere with
or
her, knees
and
before
two
feel
not
but
fortable. com-
be done, and I it. I therefore tried to
said, as gravely as I could, that I duty was imperative,and that I must
and
dried her
offered it to
me.
eyes, and I did not
takinga know
fix cruci-
what
to
do, for, as an English Churchman, I have been taught to measure regard such things as in some idolatrous,and yet it seemed well
so
the
and
doubt
neck, and of the I
am
ungracious to
so
in such
a
state
refuse
of mind.
an
She
old
lady meaning
saw,
face, for she put the rosary said, "For your mother's sake," and in my
went
out
this part of the diary whilst waiting for the coach, which is,of course, late; and room.
I
I suppose, round my
am
writingup
DRACULA
6
it is the old neck. Whether the crucifix is stillround my lady'sfear,or the many ghostlytraditions of this place,or not the crucifix itself,I do not know, but 1 am feeling If should book this usual. in mind as nearly as easy my before I do, let it bring my reach Mina good-bye ever Here
the coach!
comes
grey of the morning has the distant horizon,which is high over sun hills I know with trees not or seenis jagged, whether mixed. I for It IS so far oflF that big thingsand littleare not sleepy, not to be called tillI awake am and, as I am Castle." Th^
The passed, and the
May.
5
naturally I write till sleep comes. things to put down, and, lest who I dined
that down
dinner
my red
wine on
of
and pepper, the simple
they called beef, seasoned
sticks and
on
put
me
what
bacon, onion, and
strung
fancy
may
let Bistritz, on
odd
many
roasted
over '
The styleof the London cat's meat Golden Mediasch,which produces a queer sting was I had the tongue, which is,however, not disagreeable. "^ ^^^^'^^^^ ^^^S'and nothing else. ''''I'P^ hre,
the
dined
exactly.I
are
them
reads
I left
before
well
"bits
steak
robber with
too
There
m
Lt When
the coach the driver had not taken his him talking with the landlady.They were seat, and 1 saw and then they evidentlytalkingof me, for every now at
looked on
I got
on
me,
and
the bench
of
some
outside the door"
word-bearer"-^ame
meaning looked
at
me,
most
of
them
sitting people who were which they call by a name and listened,and then
the
I could pityingly.
hear
a
lot
often repeated, queer words, for there were many nationalities in the crowd ; so I quietlygot my polyglot from my ba^and looked them out. I must dictionary say
of words
they
were
not
cheeringto
me,
for
amongst
them
were
"st4oica"-wit P?M:-^^"' -?rnl^f'~^.'''"it and vrolok the Vlkoslak"-both of which mean
thmg,
one
being Slovak
and
the other
Servian
same
for
thing some-
I must either were-wolf or vampire. {Mem ask the Count about these superstitions.) When the inn door, which round we started,the crowd that
had
IS
by this
time
swelled
to
a
considerable size,all made
JOURNAL
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
7
and pointed two the sign of the cross fingerstowards me. I got a fellow-passengerto tell me With some difficulty at first,but on he would not what answer they meant; a English, he explained that it was not charm or guard againstthe evil eye. This was very unknown for for an place to just starting pleasant me,
learningthat
meet
was
unknown
an
hearted, and but
not
I
be
; but
man
sorrowful, and
so
touched.
I shall
so
seemed
one
every
kind-
so
that sympathetic
I could
glimpse of picturesque
forget the
never
last
inn-yard and its crowd figures,all crossingthemselves, as they stood round the wide archway, with its background of rich foliage of
which
of the
I had
and
oleander centre
of
orange
the
yard.
covered
drawers
they call them I
ran
in green
clustered
tubs
wide
driver, whose
our
in the linen
front of the box-seat '*gotza" his four small his big whip over
the whole
"
abreast,and
sightand
lost
soon
Then
cracked
"
horses, which
trees
we
off
set
recollection
of
on
our
journey.
ghostly fears
in the
drove we as along, although had I beauty of the scene known the language, or rather languages,which my fellow-
speaking,I might not have been able to so easily.Before us lay a green sloping
were
passengers
off them land full of forests and woods, with with clumps of trees hills,crowned
throw
here or
and
with
there
steep
farmhouses,
everywhere a gable end to the road. There was of fruit blossom bewildering mass apple, plum, pear, the green drove I could see by cherry ; and as we grass and In out the trees spangled with the fallen petals. under amongst these green hills of what they call here the *'Mitthe road, losingitself as it swept round the tel Land" ran shut out by the stragglingends of was or curve, grassy the hillsides pine woods, which here and there ran down road was like tongues of flame. The rugged, but still we it with a feverish haste. I could not seemed to fly over the blank
"
then
understand
evidentlybent I
was
on
the haste meant, but the driver was losingno time in reachingBorgo Prund.
what
told that this road
of roads
excellent,but
yet been put in order after the winter the general run In this respect it is different from
that it had snows.
is in summertime
not
in the
Carpathians,for it is an
old tradition that
DRACULA
8
they are not to be kept in too good order. Of old the Hospadars would not repair them, lest the Turk should think that they were preparing to bring in foreigntroops, and so hasten the war which was always reallyat loading point. Beyond the green swellinghills of the Mittel Land rose pathians mighty slopesof forest up to the loftysteeps of the Carthemselves. Right and left of us they towered, with the afternoon sun fallingfull upon them and bringing all the gloriouscolours of this beautiful range, out of the peaks, green deep blue and purple in the shadows and brown where grass and rock mingled,and an endless perspectiveof jagged rock and pointed crags, till these lost in the
themselves
were
distance, where
the
snowy
grandly. Here and there seemed mighty rifts in the mountains, through which, as the sun began to sink, and again the white gleam of fallingwater. saw now we One of my companions touched my arm as we swept round the base of a hill and opened up the lofty,snow-covered our on peak of a mountain, which seemed, as we wound serpentineway, to be rightbefore us : peaks
rose
"
*'Look! himself As lower
wound
and
lower
creep
the
that
seemed there
we
"
"God's
seat!"
endless
way,
on
our
behind
round
us.
a
crossed
the
the shadows of the This was emphasised
mountain-top still held
sun
sank
gan evening beby the fact
the
sunset, and and with a delicate cool pink. Here to glow out passed Cszeks and Slovaks, all in picturesque snowy
companions peasant
man
all crossed or
woman
painfullyprevalent. as we swept by,
and
themselves.
Here kneelingbefore
round did not even turn as we of devotion the self-surrender ears
and
us,
attire,but I noticed that goitrewas By the roadside were crosses, many my
he
and
"
reverently.
we
to
szek!"
Isten
and a
have
neither
for the outer world. There were many for instance,hay-ricksin the trees, and
was
shrine, who
approached,but to
there seemed eyes
thingsnew
in nor
to
here and there of weeping birch, their white stems very beautiful masses shininglike silver through the delicate green of the leaves. Now and again we passed a leiter-wagon the ordinary
me
:
"
HARKER'S
JONATHAN suit
seated
be
to
with
"
its
their white, and
with
Cszeks
sheepskins,the long to
staves, with
into
axe
the
Slovaks
with
oured, their col-
latter at
cold, and the
get very
9
lated long, snake-like vertebra, calcuof the road. On this were the inequalities sure quite a group of home-coming peasants, the
peasant'scart to
JOURNAL
carrying lance-fashion their end. As the evening fell it began growing twilightseemed to merge
mistiness
the gloom of the trees, oak, beech, and pine,though in the valleyswhich ran deep between the of the hills,as we ascended through the Pass, the spurs dark firs stood out here and there againstthe background dark
one
of
Sometimes,
snow. late-lying the pine woods
down
us,
upon
as
the road
that seemed
in the darkness
great
of greyness,
masses
cut
was
to
which
be
through closing
here
and
there bestrewed
the trees, produced a effect,which carried on the
weird and peculiarly solemn thoughts and grim fancies engendered earlier in the evening,when the falling threw into strange relief the ghost-likeclouds sunset which amongst the Carpathians seem to wind ceaselessly the hills were so through the valleys.Sometimes steep driver's haste, the horses could only go that, despiteour slowly.I wished to get down and walk up them, as we do
home, but the driver would
hear of it. "No, no," he said ; "you must walk here ; the dogs are too fierce" ; not and then he added, with what he evidentlymeant for grim pleasantry for he looked round to catch the approving at
not
"
smile of the rest "and you may have enough of such matters before you go to sleep."The only stop he would make moment's to lighthis lamps. was a pause When it grew dark there seemed to be some excitement "
the
and
they kept speaking to him, after the other, as though urging him to further speed. one He lashed the horses unmercifullywith his long whip, and with wild cries of encouragement urged them on to further exertions. Then through the darkness I could see a sort of patch of grey lightahead of us, as though there were a amongst
passengers,
cleft in the hills. The and
the crazy swayed like
hold
on.
greater
;
The
road
a
excitement
coach
rocked
boat
tossed
grew
more
on on
of the passengers grew its great leather springs, a
stormy
level,and
we
sea.
I had
to
appeared to fly
DRACULA
lo
along. Then
the mountains
each side and
on
the
on
offered with
an
down
frown
to
One
Pass.
Borgo
seemed
to
by
which
earnestness
;
of the
they pressed
would
take
us
ing enter-
were
we
several
one
gifts,which
me
us
upon
to
nearer
come
sengers pasme
upon
denial; these
no
certainlyof an odd and varied kind, but each was given in simple good faith,with a kindly word, and and that strange mixture of fear-meaningmovements blessing, were
which
a
outside the hotel at Bistritz the and the guard againstthe evil eye. Then, sign of the cross flew along,the driver leaned forward, and on each as we I had
seen
"
side the passengers, the edge of the coach, craning over thing peered eagerlyinto the darkness. It was evident that someeither happening or expected,but very excitingwas
though I asked each passenger, slightest explanation.This state
would of excitement
no
give me kept on
one
the
for
littletime ; and at last we before us the Pass saw dark, rolling opening out on the eastern side. There were clouds overhead, and in the air the heavy, oppressive sense of thunder. It seemed as though the mountain range had some
had got into we atmospheres,and that now I was the thunderous one. now myself lookingout for the
separatedtwo
which
conveyance I
moment
blackness rays
;
to
was
of
our
the
to
me
Count.
Each
glare of lamps through the dark. The only light the flickering was from our lamps, in which the steam
expected to but all
take
was
own
the
see
hard driven horses rose could see now in a white cloud. We the sandy road lyingwhite before us, but there was it on drew back widi a no sign of a vehicle. The passengers
to mock own sigh of gladness,which seemed pointment disapmy I was already thinking what I had best do, when the driver, k)oking at his watch, said to the others something which I could hardly hear, it was spoken so "An hour quietlyand in so low a tone ; I thought it was
less than
the time." Then
than my "There is no
worse
after all. He or was
own
will
turningto
the next
speaking the
he said in German
: "
carriagehere. The now
me
come
day horses
on
;
to
better
Herr
is not
Bukovina,
and
the next
expected return
day." Whilst
to be^;'!'^ neigh
and
snort
morrow to-
he
and
HARKER'S
JONATHAN that
the
chorus
of
plunge wildly, so Then, amongst a
a
horses, drove up behind beside the coach. I could as
and
fell
rays
brown
long
a
seemed
had
hide
to
see
up. the peasants and caleche, with four
a
and drew overtook us, up from the flash of our lamps,
They
beard
his
face
them
from
screams
us,
li
hold
to
them, that the horses
on
splendid animals.
with
driver
crossing of themselves,
universal
the
JOURNAL
driven
were
and
by
I could
us.
tall man,
a
hat, which
great black
a
from
coal-black
were
only
the
see
pair of very bright eyes, which seemed red in the lamplight, he turned to us. He said to the driver : as "You mered stamare early to-night,my friend." The man of
gleam
a
"
in reply : "
in
English Herr was stranger replied: is why, I suppose, "That "The
a
which
hurry," to
the
"
Bukovina.
much, and red my
and
You
cannot
my
horses
deceive me,
my
swift."
are
As
him
to
on
go
friend ; I know he
spoke
he
to too
smiled,
lamplightfell on a hard-lookingmouth, with very lipsand sharp-lookingteeth,as white as ivory.One of ger's companions whispered to another the line from Burthe
"Lenore"
: "
"Denn
die Todten the dead
("For The
wished
you
reiten schnell"
travel
"
fast.")
driver
evidently heard the words, for h^ looked up with a gleaming smile. The passenger turned his face aw^ay, at the same time puttingout his two fingersand crossinghimself. "Give me the Herr's luggage," said the driver; and with exceeding alacrity handed bags were my out
strange
put in the caleche. Then
and
of the coach,
helpingme
as
with
the caleche a
hand
steel; his strengthmust word
he
I descended
from
alongside,the driver which caught my arm in a grip of have been prodigious.Without a was
close
shook
his reins,the horses turned, and into the darkness of the Pass. As I looked back steam
from
lamps,
and
the
horses
the side
of
the
swept
we
I
saw
the
coach
projectedagainstit the crossingthemselves. Then
by the lightof the panions figuresof my late comthe driver
cracked
his
DRACULA
12
to
way a
strange chill,and
cloak my
called to his horses, and off they swept on their I felt Bukovina. As they sank into the darkness
and
whip
thrown
was
lonelyfeelingcame
a over
over
shoulders, and
my
;
me a
but
a
across
rug
: knees, and the driver said in excellent German and is mein "The master chill, Herr, night my "
the flask of
Count
of you. There is a bade me take all care the slivovitz (theplum brandy of the country) underneath seat, if you should requireit." I did not take any, but it was
comfort
a
I felt a there all the same. little frightened.I think had
it was
know
to
little strangely,and not a there been any alternative I should have taken it,instead of prosecuting that unknown night journey. The carriage went
at
a
turn to
that
me
hard
pace
and
went
we
were
ground again; and and
found
plete along,then we made a comstraight road. It seemed along another straight and over the same simply going over I took note salient point, of some so
that this
was
so.
I would
have
asked
liked to have I reallyfeared
the driver what this all meant, but I was, to do so, for I thought that, placed as any protest would have had no effect in case tion there had been an intenI was curious to to delay. By-and-by, however, as know how time was passing,I struck a match, and by its flame looked at my watch ; it was within a few minutes of
midnight.This gave me a sort of shock, for I suppose the about midnight was increased by my general superstition I waited with a sick feelingof susrecent pense. experiences. Then far down fear. The another
a
dog began the road sound
"
was
to a
howl
somewhere
and
the
seemed
to
come
a
farmhouse
long,agonised wailing,as if from taken up by another dog, and then
another, till,borne on sighed softly through the Pass, a which
in
from
all
which the wind now wild howling began,
the country, as far as it through the gloom of the over
imaginationcould grasp night. At the first howl the horses began to strain and but the driver spoke to them and they rear, soothingly, quieted down, but shivered and sweated as though after from sudden tance, a fright.Then, far off in the disrun-away from the mountains each side of u? began a on
JOURNAL
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
13
of wolves-which louder and a sharper howling-that way-f or the same m affected both the horses and myself whds the caleche and run to jump from mMed the drrver and plungedmad y, so that they reared again ing bolt-
fwas had
from them all his great strengthto keep ears got accusown my In a few minutes, however, and the horses so far becarne quiet to the sound, before able to descend and to stand the driver was and whisperedsomeHe pettedand soothed them, doing, heard of horse-tamers in their ears, as I have they for "nderh.s eflEect.
to
use
iomed
SS Aem thW
extraordinary andl^h
caresses^
stilltrembled, quite manageableagam, though they became hilseat, and shaking h.s reins driver again took m to the started off at
far side of the
Pass, he
which
roadway Soon
ran
were
we
r^ht
arched tunnel a
after gomg suddenly turned down a
great pace. This
a
over
f and
sharplyto
time,
the
narrow
right.
places in with trees, which m hemmed through passedas the roadway till we frowning rocks guarded us
again great side. Though
":""^
shete' we whistled through and it moaned hear the risingwind, for of the trees crashed together the rocks, and the branches and fine colder and colder still, either
boldly on
as
along. It grew
swept
we
powdery
in
were
we
snow
that
began to fall,so
soon
we
and all around
keen wind The covered with a white blanket. of the dogs, though this grew still carried the howling
Ss
were
fainter
as
sounded round
on
we
went
on
nrarer and us
from
our
nearer,
every
way. as
side.
baying of the wolves though they were closing dreadfullyafraid I grew The
was however fear. The dnver the horses shared my his head to left in the least disturbed ; he kept turning not through the darkand right,but I could not see anything
and
""^Suddenly, away on
left,I
saw
a
blue faint flickering
he at once moment; it at the same The driver saw peared to the gro"d. disapchecked the horses, and. jumping what to do, the know into the darkness. I did not wolves grew closer ; but while less as the howling of the out and withthe driver suddenly appearedagam, I wondered I took his seat, and we resumed our journey. word flame
"
our
a
DRACULA
14
I must have fallen asleepand kept dreaming of the and nowincident, for it seemed to be repeatedendlessly, looking back, it is like a sort of awful nightmare. Once the road, that even in the the flame appeared so near think
darkness
around
He
rapidlyto
went
have
been
very
where
the blue
faint, for it did
driver's motions. it must flame arose
the
"
not
illumine
the stones, formed
to
seem
it at all and gatheringa few device. Once into some there appeared
placearound them
"
opticaleffect : when he
watch
I could
us
did
all the
not
obstruct
he
between
stood
it, for I could
This
and
me
a
strange
the flame
its
ghostly flicker the effect was as only deceived me straining see
startled me, but I took it that my momentary, eyes the Then darkness. for blue there were a time no through flames, and we sped onwards through the gloom, with the howling of the wolves around though they were us, as same.
followingin At
last there
afield than horses
a
came
he had
began with
moving
to
a
circle. time when
yet gone,
tremble
fright.I
and
than
worse
could
the driver went further during his absence, the ever
and
to
snort
and
for it,for the howling of the wolves had ceased altogether; but just then the moon, sailingthrough the black clouds, appeared behind the jagged crest of a beetling, pine-cladrock, and around us by its lightI saw a ring of wolves, with white scream
teeth and
not
see
any
cause
red tongues, with long,sinewy limbs and lolling hundred times more terrible in a shaggy hair. They were the grim silence which than held them when even they howled. For myself, I felt a sort of paralysis of fear. It is when feels himself face to face with such a man only horrors that he can understand their true import. All at once the wolves began to howl as though the moonlight had had some peculiar effect on them. The horses jumped about and reared, and looked helplessly round with eyes that rolled in a way painfulto see; but the livingring of terror encompassed them side ; on every and they had perforce to remain within it. I called to the coachman for it seemed to come, that our to me only chance was to try to break the out and to through ring aid his approach. I shouted and beat the side of the
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
hoping
caleche, side, he a
so
sound,
him
saw
long
the a
cloud
that
we
When the so
I
could
and
strange
me,
the
I
interminable
as
We
kept
for
in
the
conscious of
pulling
castle,
light, against
the
up
whose the
the horses
whose
moonlit
his
swept
still. of
stacle, ob-
then
Just
the
so
moon,
speak on
or
our
tall
broken
sky.
clouds
always that the
black
battlements
in
the
seemed
almost
obscured
windows
in
was
of
a
came
showed
moon.
of
quick
Suddenly,
driver
courtyard
plete com-
the
periods
ascending.
upon
time
now
all
was
came
The
occasional
fact
This fear
move.
way,
rolling
in
dreadful
into
climbing
was
disappeared. a
with
main
of
from
and
the
ascending,
on
but
descent,
to
swept
we
darkness,
had that
afraid
face
driver
the
wolves
uncanny
was
the
darkness.
again
see
and
caleche,
and
in
again
in
impalpable
further
the
across
raised
he
some
back
How
towards
As
aside
that
trap.
voice
looking
roadway.
and
from
the
his
and the
back
passed
were
heard
15
wolves
reaching
I
brushing
fell
wolves
heavy
in
though
as
arms,
of
command, stand
the
scare
but
not,
imperious
of
tone
to
chance
a
know
I
there,
came
him
give
to
as
noise
the
by
JOURNAL
the
vast
no
a
came be-
I
jagged
act
ruined ray
of line
CHAPTER barker's
JONATHAN
have must May."l I must fullyawake remarkable place. In
5 been a
of
II
size,
considerable
JOURNAL
Continued
"
been
asleep, for certainlyif
have
noticed
the
and
the dark
several
as
approach of such looked courtyard
the
gloom
I had
from
led
ways
arches, it perhaps seemed great round it It really is. I have not yet been able to see
bigger than by daylight. When the down caleche jumped stopped, the driver I could held out his hand and to alight.Again to assist me his prodigious strength. His but notice hand not actually It
under
like
seemed had
chosen. the
on
old
Then
of
that
out
me
close
I
stone.
placed
to
large iron nails, and
a
set
could
if he
mine
crushed
traps, and
my
I stood
as
massive
the
have
could
took
with
studded
doorway light that
dim
he
beside
ground
and
vice
steel
a
see
door,
great in
them
ing project-
a
in
even
the
massively carved, but that the had I been As much worn by time and weather. carving stood, the driver jumped again into his seat and shook the the horses all started forward, and reins; trap and of the dark one disappeared down openings. I stood to
in silence
Of
do.
bell
frowning likely that my
these
me.
kind which the
What of
I had
life of of
Mina
people?
a
would
London
could
place
What
a
London not
I got
had
I
of
sort
solicitor's
word
sign; through not openings it was time
The
grim
adventure
to
that
it
incident
explain
i6
examination
upon
what
was
a
my
waited
among
customary
out
I
crowding
to, and
sent
what
no
come
a
know
the
foreigner ? Solicitor's for just before Solicitor"
to
like that.
not
fears
and
this
clerk
estate
was
penetrate.
? Was
embarked
I did
window
I felt doubts
and
of
there
dark
and
voice
for
I was,
knocker
walls
sort
was
where
or
endless,
seemed
stone
was
on
in
chase pur-
clerk ing leav-
success-
'
HARKER'S
JONATHAN I
f ul ; and
and
eyes
my
am
like
seemed
now
JOURNAL solicitor ! I
full-blown
a
pinch myself to see horrible nightmare a
if I to
began
and
I
rub
to
awake.
were
me,
17
It all
expected
that I should suddenly awake, and find myself at home, with the. dawn strugglingin through the windows, as I had and again felt in the morning after a day of now But
overwork. my
the I
was
pinching test, and indeed
awake
and
was Carpathians.All I could do now to wait the coming of the morning.
the
among
be deceived.
to
not
were
eyes
flesh answered
my
be
to
and patient, I heard a heavy to this conclusion Just as I had come through step approaching behind the great door, and saw Then there was the the chinks the gleam of a coming light. sound of rattling chains and the clankingof massive bolts with the loud gratingnoise back, A key was turned drawn of long disuse, and the great door swung back. clean shaven for a Within, stood a tall old man, save long white moustache, and clad in black from head to foot, without a singlespeck of colour about him where. any-
He which
the
in his hand
held flame
burned
an.
without
antique silver lamp, in chimney or globe of any
kind, throwing long quivering shadows the draught of the open door. The old in with
his
excellent
right hand
with
English, but
with
"Welcome
to
will !" He stood
like
fixed
him
my
made a
no
statue,
into
house
a a
as
it flickered in motioned
man
courtly gesture, saying in strange
intonation
:
! Enter
"
freelyand of your motion of stepping to meet me, his of welcome as though gesture
stone.
The
me
instant,however,
that
own
but
had
I had
stepped over the threshold, he moved and holding out his hand grasped which
made
wince,
me
the fact that it seemed of
a
dead
"Welcome leave
than to
a
an
effect
as
livingman. my
something of
cold
forward, impulsively mine with a strength which was lessened by not
as
ice "
like the hand
more
Again he said : house. Come freely.Go safely;and the happinessyqu bring!" The strength "
of the handshake much I had akin to that which was so noticed in the driver, whose face I had not seen, that for I doubted moment if it were a the same not to person
D
i8
I
whom
A
R
speaking;so
was
C U to
L
A
make
gatively I said interro-
sure,
: "
**
in
bowed
He
Dracula?"
Count
a
courtlyway
he
as
plied re-
: "
"I
and
need
to eat
on
bracket
a
he
in ; rest." As
Come
house.
to my
had
on
the
was
wall, and
insisted are
available. Let
not
he
Harker,
my
the my
lamp gage; lug-
forestall him.
I could
I
: "
guest. It is late,and
people
my
myself."He
comfort
to your
see
me
must
you
speaking,he put steppingout, took
carried it in before
protestedbut he "Nay, sir,you are
welcome, Mr. the night air is chill,and I bid you
Dracula; and
am
carryingmy traps along the passage, and then great passage, up a great winding stair,and along another At the floor our whose stone heavily. on steps rang end of this he threw a heavy door, and I rejoiced open in which a table was within a well-lit room to see spread of hearth fire whose and for supper, a on mighty great flamed and flared. logs,freshlyreplenished, The Count nalted, putting down bags, closed the my door, and crossingthe room, opened another door, which lit by a singlelamp, and led into a small octagonalroom of any sort. Passing through seemingly without a window to enter. me this,he opened another door, and motioned welcome It was a a sight; for here was great bedroom with another log fire, also added well lightedand warmed fresh which for the top logs were sent a to but lately, himself left hollow roar up the wide chimney. The Count luggage inside and withdrew, saying,before he closed my insisted
on
"
"
the door
: "
will need, after your making your toilet. I trust
"You
by
When
you
are
Having I
was
half
I went toilet, I found
yourself
you
ready,come prepared." supper
to
then
refresh
wish. will find all you where into the other room, you
will find your The lightand seemed
journey,to
warmth have
reached famished
and
dissipatedall my
normal
with
into the other supper
the Count's
doubts
my
come wel-
courteous
and
state, I discovered
hunger;
so
making
a
fears. that
hasty
room.
already laid
out.
My
host, who
stood
BARKER'S
JONATHAN side of the great
one
on
made
said
and
of his hand
: "
be seated and you, pray you sup how I do that not will,I trust, excuse me join you; dined already, and I do not sup." I handed
then, with
a
to
**I must I
I have
of
am
a
I
that
you
when
instructions The
himself
a
of old
Tokay,
of which
gravely; read.
to
me
pleasure.
from
gout,
a
to
which
; but
come
own
is
of
silent,and
forward
came
to
at
once
cheese I had
two
a
and on
and
man,
am
full
ful faith-
very
has
ready
grown
attend
to
shall take your
took off the excellent
an
salad
and
glasses,was
my
a
I
in whom
young
and
way,
and
a
in my service. He shall be will during his stay, and you in all matters."
Count
to
sufficient substitute,one
is discreet
dish, and I fell chicken. This, with some of
of
it
thrill of
a
time
some
talent in his
He disposition.
on
me
Hawkins
sufferer, forbids absolutelyany
part for
can
it
I have
but
read
handed
attack
an
constant
send
it and
possibleconfidence. He
and
into manhood
opened
please.You
Mr.
letter which
it,at least,gave
my
every
of energy
sealed
He
me.
regret
travellingon happy to say
the
charming smile, he
passage
malady
him
to
entrusted
One
work, stone-
the table,and
to
"I
had
19
fireplace, leaningagainstthe
gracefulwave
a
JOURNAL
a
cover
roast
bottle
supper.
eatingit the Count asked me many questionsas to my journey,and I told him by degrees all I had experienced. By this time I had finished my supper, and by my host's desire had drawn up a chair by the fire and begun to smoke time excusing a cigar which he offered me, at the same himself that he did not smoke. I had now an opportunity found of observing him, and him of a very marked physiognomy. His face was a a aquiline,with strong strong very arched nostrils ; high bridge of the thin nose and peculiarly with forehead, and hair growing scantily lofty domed round the temples but profuselyelsewhere. His eyebrows and the nose, massive, almost were meeting over very with bushy hair that seemed to curl in its own profusion. The mouth, so far as I could see it under the heavy mousDuring
the time
I
was
"
"
DRACULA
20
fixed and
with peculiarly cruel-looking, the lips,whose sharp white teeth; these protruded over remarkable ruddiness showed in a man astonishing vitality of his years. For the rest, his ears were pale,and at the broad and strong, tops extremely pointed; the chin was and the cheeks firm though thin. The general effect was of extraordinarypallor. one Hitherto I had noticed the backs of his hands as they and they had seemed lay on his knees in the firelight, rather white and fine; but seeingthem now close to me, I could not but notice that they were rather coarse hairs broad, with squat fingers. Strangeto say, there were in the centre of the palm. The nails were long and fine, and cut to a sharp point. As the Count leaned over and me
tache, was
rather
"
his hands
touched
have
may
nausea
I could not
he
down
came
over
repress
shudder.
a
rank, but
was
horrible
a
which, do what
me,
It
I would,
Count, evidentlynoticingit,drew more grim sort of smile, which showed
conceal. The with
back; and than
not
that his breath
been
feelingof
I could
me,
had
a
^yet done his
againon
his
protuberant teeth, sat himself side of the fireplace. We both were
own
silent for
I looked towards I the window a while ; and as the firstdim streak of the coming dawn. There seemed saw a everything;but as I listened I strange stillness over below heard as if from down in the valleythe howling of Count's eyes gleamed, and he said: wolves. The many "
"Listen
them
to
they make
!"
"
the children of the
Seeing,I
face strange to him,
**Ah, sir,you
feelingsof "But
and
you
hunter."
be
must
expressionin
my
"
dwellers
the
some
suppose, he added :
music
night.What
in the Then
citycannot he
tired. Your
rose
and
bedroom
into the
enter
said
: "
is all
ready,
shall
sleepas late as you will. I have till the afternoon; so to be away sleep well and dream well !" With himself courteous a bow, he opened for me the door to the octagonal room, room. bedand I entered my to-rnorrow
.
I
am
.
you
.
all in
a
sea
of wonders.
I doubt;
I fear; I think
which I dare not confess to my strange things, God keep me, if only for the sake of those dear
soul.
own
to
me
!
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
21
It is again early morning, but I have rested May. and enjoyed the last twenty- four hours. I slepttill late awoke of my in the day, and accord. I had When own where had supped" dressed myself I went into the room we cold breakfast laid out, with coffee kept hot and found a card a by the pot being placed on the hearth. There was
7
"
the
on
which
table,on
"I have
for
be absent
to
written
was
a
: "
while. Do
wait for
not
me.
"
I had done, enjoyed a hearty meal. When know I looked for a bell, so that I might let the servants There I had finished but I could not find one. are certainly odd nary deficiencies in the house, consideringthe extraordi-
D."
I set to and
of wealth
evidences service is of
gold,and
be of immense
chairs and
most
of
value
like them
frayed and
is there
I had
bag before yet
the
have been fabrics, and must made, for they are they were
when
moth-eaten.
mirror.
a
table, and not
to
seen
glass on little shaving glass from
get the either shave
not
"
I did not
Count's room,
or
brush heard
except the meal had finished my I do breakfast dinner, for it was or "
like to
I looked go
door
for
my a
Some
was or
in the
even room
my my
hair. I have
sound
whether
after to
I
call it
six o'clock
five and
something
the
near
time
to
the castle until I had
permission.There
opened another
know
between
about
about
book, newspaper,
rooms
toilet
a
anywhere, or howling of wolves.
it
of the
none
even
servant
a
I had
stillin
But is not
There
I could
castle
when
table
old, though in excellent order. I saw something in Hampton worn Court, but there they were
centuries and
The
me.
beautiful
costliest and
fabulous
The
and
round
are
beautifully wrought that it must curtains and upholsteryof the hangings of my bed are of the
so
value.
sofas
which
read, for asked
the
absolutelynothing in the writing materials; so I and
found
a
sort
of library.
oppositemine I tried,but found it locked. In the libraryI found, to my ber numa vast great delight, shelves of English books, whole full of them, and A table in of magazines and newspapers. bound volumes littered with English magazines and newsthe centre papers, was date. of very of them recent were though none of the most varied kind The books were history,geogThe
door
"
DRACULAI
22
raphy, politics, political botany, geology, law economy, all relatingto England and English life and customs and "
There
manners.
were
books
such
even
of reference
the "Blue" books, Whitit someLists, and how
London
and Directory,the "Red" aker's Almanac, the Army and Navy gladdened my heart to see it the Law
"
List.
"
Whilst
I
Count
the
He
entered.
hoped that on:
lookingat
was
I had
had
the books, the door
saluted
in
me
a
opened, and hearty way, and
good night'srest. Then
a
as
he went
"
"I
is much
there
found
glad you
am
your
in here, for I
way
sure
am
will interest you. These companions" and he laid his hand on some the books of "have been since I good friends to me, and for some past, ever years that
"
"
had
the idea of
going to London, have given me many, hours of pleasure.Through them I have come to many know her is to love her. your great England ; and to know I long to go through the crowded of your mighty streets London,
to
in the
be
midst
of
whirl
the
and
of
rush
humanity,to
share its life,its change, its death, and all that makes it what it is. But alas ! as yet I only know gue your tonthrough books. To you, m}^ friend,I look that I know it to speak."
"But, Count,"
thoroughly!" He 'T
thank
I
said, "you know
bowed
and
speak English
gravely.
friend, for your all too-flattering my but a little way estimate, but yet I fear that I am on the road I would travel. True, I know the grammar and you,
the words,
but yet I know "Indeed," I said, "you
how
speak them." speak excellently."
not
to
"Not
so," he answered. "Well, I know that, did I move there are who would not speak in your London, none
and know
me
I
noble ; I
am
and no
not
I one
for
stranger. That am
men
for. I
am
is not
boyar; the
But a know him
master.
am
;
a
content
common
stranger in not
if I
be master
a
Here me,
strange land, he is
and to know is to not like the rest, so that no in his speakingif he hear
"
am
stops if he sees me, or pause words, *Ha, ha ! a stranger !' I have that I would
enough for me. people know
still "
or
at
been
so
least that
long none
care man
my
master
other
BARKER'S
JONATHAN should be master of friend Peter of my about
to
come
Hawkins,
of
in London.
estate
new
my
You
me.
JOURNAL alone
not
me
Exeter, You
25
agent
as
tell
to
shall,I trust,
awhile, so that by our talkingI may the English intonation; and I would that you tell me with
here
I make
be away who has
to
forgiveone
I know,
so
am
you will, important affairs in
long to-day ;
so
when
speakmg. I
of the smallest, in my
even
error,
rest
learn
me
that I had
sorry
all
me
many
but
hand." .
,
I said all I could about being willing,and Of course when into that room I chose. He asked if I might come answered and added : : "Yes, certainly," "You mav go anywhere you wish in the castle, except "
where
the doors
wish
to
and
are,
did
knowledge, I
"We
me
would
you
my
perhaps then
course
things are
all
eyes better
he went
will not
you
and
understand."
on
they
as
with
know
my
I said
: "
Transylvania; and Transylvaniais not England.
in
are
and there shall be to ways, what strange things.Nay, from many you have told of your experiencesalready,you know something oi
Our
you
see
you
that
reason
with
of this,and
sure
was
is
There
go.
of
locked, where
are
what
strange This led to that he wanted him
happened
to
thingsthere much
me
off the not
I asked
your
to
be."
may
conversation; and as it was evident talk, if only for talking's sake, I asked
questionsregarding things
many
sheered
not
are
ways
within
my
frankly.Then bolder, I asked
; but
had
already
notice. Sometimes
the conversation
subject,or turned
to understand
most
somewhat
or
come
that
generallyhe
time went him of some
as
on,
by
answered
he tending pre-
all
and I had got of the strange
precedingnight,as, for instance, why the he had seen the blue coachman went to the placeswhere flames. He then explainedto me that it was commonly believed that on a certain night of the year last night,m fact,when all evil spirits are supposed to have unchecked is seen treasure over a blue flame sway any place where things of
the
"
"
has
been
went
there
on, can
concealed. "in the
"That
treasure
regionthrough which
be but littledoubt
;
been
has
for it was
hidden," he
night, the ground fought
you
came
last
DRACULA
24
by the Wallachian, the Saxon, and the Turk. Why, there is hardly a foot of soil in all this region that has not been enriched by the blood of men, patriots invaders. In old days there were or stirringtimes, when the Austrian and the Hungarian came up in hordes, and the the patriots and women, them went out to meet men and waited their coming on aged and the children too structio dethe rocks above the passes, that they might sweep for centuries
over
"
"
the invader there
their artificial avalanches. When for whatever triumphant he found but little,
them
on
was
with
had
was
been
friendlysoil." remained so discovered, long un-
in the
sheltered
said I, *'can it have will but index to it if men there is a sure when Count take the trouble to look?" The smiled, and as his the long,sharp, canine teeth his gums, lipsran back over
how,"
"But
showed
''Because
answered
only appear
at
on
: "
heart
a
coward
doors. to
marked look in
and
a
fool !
night; and on that night help it,stir without his
one
of this land will,if he can if he did he would And, dear sir,even
man
what
he
peasant is
your
flames
Those no
strangely;
out
not
know
of who the peasant that you tell me know where to the flame would not
do.
Why, even the place of daylighteven
for his
work.
own
Even
you
would
be able to find these placesagain?" not, I dare be sworn, than ''There you are right,"I said. "I know no more drifted the dead where Then to look for them." we even into
other
"Come."
he said at last,"tell
which
house for
matters.
my
you
me
procured for
have
remissness, I
went
into my
of London
and
me."
With
an
own
room
of the
apology
to
get the
from my bag. Whilst I was placingthem in order papers of china and silver in the next I heard a rattling room, been had I noticed that the table and as passed through, cleared and the lamp lit,for it was by this time deep into also lit in the study or library, the dark. The lamps were and I found the Count lyingon the sofa, reading,of all Guide. When things in the world, an English Bradshaw's I
in he cleared
came
and
with him
sorts.
He
was
the books
and
papers
from
the table
plansand deeds and figuresof and asked me interested in everything,
I went
into
;
all a
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
25
myriad questionsabout the placeand its surroundings.He all he could the clearlyhad studied beforehand get on subject of the neighbourhood, for he evidentlyat the end knew
much
very
answered
he
this,
"
friend,is it not
my
I go there
Jonathan nay, of putting your "
Harker
I remarked
:
'*Well, but, When
I did. When
than
more
will not
needful
that I should? friend Harker
I shall be all alone, and my pardon me, I fall into my
patronymic first
my
"
be
by
country'shabit friend Jonathan
side to correct
my
aid
and
He
me.
will be in Exeter, miles away, probably working at papers of the law with my other friend, Peter Hawkins. So !"
We
thoroughly into
went
of the estate
at
When
Purfleet.
got his signatureto
and
written
letter with
a
he began to ask
me
place.I
him
read
to
the
them how
business
the
the
purchase
told him
I had
the facts
and had papers, to post to Mr. Hawkins,
necessary
ready I had
come
notes
which
the
of
time, and which I inscribe here : **At Purfleet, on a by-road, I
across
so
I had
suitable
made
at
a
the
"
came
just such a displayeda
across
placeas seemed to be required,and where was for sale. It is surrounded dilapidatednotice that the place was by a high wall, of ancient structure, built of heavy of stones, and has not been repaired for a large number closed gates are of heavy old oak and iron,all years. The with
eaten
rust.
is called Carfax, no doubt a corruptionof the old Quatre Face, as the house is four-sided,agreeing It contains in all with the cardinal pointsof the compass. "The
estate
twenty acres, quitesurrounded There above mentioned. are many some
it in placesgloomy, and or
small
there
is
lake, evidentlyfed by
is clear and
flows away
in
a
a
some
by trees
the solid stone on
wall
it,which
make
deep,dark-lookingpond springs,as the water
fair-sized
stream.
The
house
is very large and of all periods back, I should say, to mediaeval times, for one part is of stone immensely thick, with
only
a
few
iron. It looks
chapel or
windows like
church.
of the door
high up and heavilybarred part of a keep, and is close to an
I could
not
leadin"y to it from
enter
it,as
I had
the house, but
not
I have
the
with old
key
taken
DRACULA
i6
with
kodak
my
views
house
has been
I
only guess
can
must
be
hand,
one
into
When
I had
'T
glad
few
how
that
is
ihat there nobles
the
to
days
love
at
live in
new
house
a
habitable make
in a
up
of
think
to
"
big.I myself
chapel
that
would
our
kill
an
A
me.
day; and, after all, century. I rejoice alsc We
bones
Transylvanian lie amongst
may
mirth,
gaiety nor
not
of
am
a
times.
old
I seek
dead.
common
close
:
and
to
go
not
houses
it is old
made
a
few
but
are
largehouse only recentlyadded to ever, privatelunatic asylum. It is not, howthe grounds."
a
be
cannot
points.The a very stragghng way, and of ground it covers, which
finished,he said
family,and
house
amount
various
very
visible from
old
in
to but
at the
being a
am
it from
great. There
very
formed
and
added
of
not
the
sunshine and bright voluptuousness of much sparkling which waters and gay. I am no please the young longer and my heart, through weary young; years of mourning the dead, is not attuned to mirth. broken ; the shadows castle are of my over
wind
breathes
alone
words
with
through
the shade
I love
casements.
be
cold
his look
and
that his cast saturnine.
of
did
not
are
the
broken
and
the
thoughts when
m}'
Moreover,
battlements
shadow,
accord,
his smile look
face made
and
many, and
or
the and
would
may." Somehow
I to
seem
the walls
else it
his was
malignant and
Presently,with an excuse, he left me, asking me to put all my papers together. and He was littletime away, some I began to look at some of the books around One was me. an atlas,which I found opened naturallyat England, as if that map used. On looking at it I found in had been much certain placeslittlerings marked, and on examining these I noticed that where
Exeter,
were
It
was
the "Aha!"
you
must
not
one
was
his
new
and
estate
Whitby
better
London
near
part of
the an
the east
situated ; the
was on
on
Yorkshire
hour
when
festly side,maniother
coast.
the
Count
said; ''stillat your books? Good! informed work always. Come ; I am he
two
turned. re-
But that
and we into is ready."He took my arm, went your supper the next room, I found an excellent supper ready on where
BARKER'S
JONATHAN Count
the table. The
again
JOURNAL excused
himself,
27
he
as
had
being away from home. But he sat as on the previousnight,and chatted whilst I ate. After supper the last evening, and the Count I smoked, as on stayed able conceivand with me, chatting asking questionson every hour after hour. I felt that it was gettingvery subject, late indeed, but I did not say anything,for I felt under in every I was host's wishes obligationto meet way. my not sleepy,as the long sleep yesterday had fortified me ; but I could not help experiencingthat chill which comes is like,in its at the coming of the dawn, which over one the turn of the tide. They say that people who are way, death the the dawn die generallyat at near or change to dined
the as
out
turn
it were can
of
a
who has when of the tide ; any one tired,and tied to his post, experiencedthis change in the atmosphere well believe it. All at once heard the crow we
cock
the clear said
his
on
shrillness through coming up with preternatural morning air; Count Dracula, jumping to his feet,
: "
there is the
"Why,
remiss I am to morning again! How let you stay up so long.You make must conversation your ing, regarding my dear new country of England less interestthat I may not so forget how time flies by us," and, with a courtly bow, he quicklyleft me. into
I went there
my
little to
was
courtyard, all
sky. So this day.
of 8 was
May.
own
"
I
notice ; my
I could
I
see
pulledthe
began
to
diffuse
gettingtoo
and
room
curtains
fear
as
but
now
;
window the
was
detail from
drew
the curtains,but
opened
grey of again,and have warm
I wrote
into
ing quickenwritten
in this book
glad that I went is something so strange I
for there the first, this place and all in it that I cannot
am
the
that
I
into about
feel uneasy. I wish I were be It may safe out of it,or that I had never come. is telling that this strange night-existence on me ; but would all ! If there were that that were to talk to I could any one
it,but there is no one. with, and he ! I fear I
bear
"
within
the place-Let
me
only the Count to speak myself the only livingsoul prosaicso far as facts can be :
I have am
be
but
DRACULA
28
it will
help me
riot with
me.
I stand
or
I
"
bear
to
If it does
I
imaginationmust
and
up,
lost. Let
am
me
say
at
not
nm
how
once
to.
seem
few
only slepta
when
hours
I went
that I could not sleepany more, shaving glassby the window, and
to
ing feel-
bed, and
got up. I had hung my was
justbeginningto
shoulder, and heard the Count's voice sayingto me, '*Good-morning."I started, tion for it amazed that I had not seen him, since the reflecme shave.
Suddenly
I felt
a
hand
on
my
In behind me. glass covered the whole room but did not notice it at startingI had cut myself slightly, the moment. the Count's salutation, I Having answered turned how I had been mistaken. to the glassagain to see of the
This
time
there could
and I could see reflection of him me
so
that vague the Count bled
a
error,
for the
man
over
my
close
was
there
no displayed; but there was signof a man and, coming on the myself. This was startling, beginningto increase strange things,was many feelingof uneasiness which I always had when
is near
that the cut had but at the instant I saw chin. I the blood was over trickling my
;
and little,
laid down for some
was
behind in
room
was
it,except top of
no
shoulder. But in the mirror! The whole
to me, no
be him
the razor,
half round to look the Count face, saw my of demoniac denly fury,and he sudand his throat. I drew away,
turning as When stickingplaster.
his eyes blazed made a
with
a
sort
I did
so
grab at my touched stringof beads which held the crucifix. It made instant change in him, for the fury passed so an quicklythat I could hardly believe that it was ever there. how **Take care," he said, ''take care you cut yourself. It is more dangerous than you think in this country."Then this is the on : "And seizingthe shaving glass,he went wretched thing that has done the mischief. It is a foul bauble of man's vanity.Away with it!" and opening the of his terrible hand, he with one wrench heavy window shattered into a thousand flung out the glass,which was pieceson the stones of the courtyard far below. Then he without a word. It is very annoying,for I do not withdrew hand
see
the
how
bottom
I
am
of the
to
shave, unless
which shaving-pot,
in my
is
watch-case
fortunatelyof
or
the
metal.
BARKER'S
JONATHAN When
I but
;
alone.
Count
eat
out
South.
the
view
The
there
was
wind
in
But had
from
the
I
in
windows
to
locked the
stood is
touching of
sea
a
green
there
castle
is
a
veritable
a
rivers
the
where
is
further and
;
beauty,
for
doors,
doors,
bolted. walls
In
is
an
prison,
and
I
am
a
I
doors
place
no
there
when
save
available
exit. The
on
from
forests.
describe
castle
the
falling
where
threads
the
explored
all
and
everywhere,
heart
in
view
silver
are
rift
deep
a
is
!
went
I
without
reach
I
castle
stone
feet
can
eye
through
gorges not
the
seen
there
and
am
a
A
seen
towards
The
I
man
where
it.
seeing
not
castle.
the
from
precipice.
the
as
in
have
looking
thousand
occasionally
deep I
fall
with
Here
chasm;
a
pared pre-
So
peculiar
very
and
of
terrible
far
As
tops,
tree
of
a
room
a
magnificent,
would
anything!
found
and
I
yet
exploring
little
was
anywhere.
as
be
must
opportunity
edge
window
the
He a
was
every
very
did
I
that
strange
drink.
or
stairs,
the
on
is
It
breakfast
After
not
Count
the
find
29
breakfast
dining-room,
the
could
I
breakfasted the
into
went
JOURNAL
prisoner!
CHAPTER barker's
JONATHAN
When
I found
came
every
but
over
me.
door
and
after
that I
behaved
I
much
conviction
of
every
conviction
of
out
have
must
does
rat
a
to
come
in
window
I could
back
for
I
the
few
a
time, for I however, the
helpless
was
powered over-
after
trap. When,
a
find ;
helplessness
my
mad
that
me
feeling stairs, trying
the
I look
been
of wild
sort
a
down
feelings.When
as
had
and
Continued
"
prisoner
a
up
peering
I think
JOURNAL
was
rushed
all other
hours
I
little the
a
III
I sat
down
done quietly as quietly as I have ever anything in my life and what best to be done. I am began to think over was and definite concluthinking still, to no as sion. come yet have Of one I certain ; that it is no ing makthing only am use "
"
ideas
my
known
imprisoned
am
doubtless
his
;
see,
as
he
him
fully
only plan myself, and
to
Count.
motives
will
my
fears
the
and
own
if I trusted
me
to
my
has
done
for
it, he
with
be
the
eyes
need,
I had
hardly
door
great
all my
did
cautiously
to
This
odd,
thought later
I
laying for
"
that
but there
saw
the
table
that
does
only were
in the himself is
no
it himself,
So
far
latter
be
I
so,
has
I
as
can
and
my
either
else I
or
I
deceive
know,
I
fears,
conclusion knew
when
that to
once
am
and
need,
found
him
chink
in the
dining-room, all these else 30
menial to
I
do
I
had
was
the
all
of
assured
turned. re-
I went
house.
hinges
the
had
library,so making
what
of the
I heard
Count
the
the
servants
no
one
and
knowledge
own
that
only
I am,
confirmed
the
would
my
open.
and
room
through
there
at
come
own
him
if he
proof
not
my
this
shut, and
well
get through.
to
to
come
below
He
was
brains
knows
facts.
keep
to
being deceived, like a baby, by my in desperate straits; and if the shall
He
bed.
along When
the
door
of
it;
offices, surely it is them.
This
gave
me
a
if there
fright,for
that brought
coach
is
me
terrible
must
of the
the driver
was a
31
castle,it
else in the
one
no
himself who here. This is
Count
the
been
have
JOURNAL
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
thought ;
for
does it mean that he could control the wolves, if so, what in silence. How he did, by only holdingwas as up his hand it that all the
Bistritz and
people at
terrible fear for
? What
me
of the
the wild
that
of garlic, good, good
woman
neck
! for it is
comfort
a
it.It is odd
touch
regard with
the
meant
givingof
some
crucifix,
the
ash ? Bless
of the mountain
rose,
had
the coach
on
hung the crucifix round my I whenever and a strengthto me thing which I have been taught to who
that
a
and
disfavour
idolatrous should
as
in
a
time of
thing help.Is it that there is someium, in the essence of the thing itself, that it is a medor of sympathy a tangiblehelp,in conveying memories
loneliness
and
and
and I
find
must
help me
may
if I
to
try
of
be
time, if it may
Some
comfort?
matter
trouble
make out
mind
up my all I can
careful,however,
not
to
Count
about
the conversation
turn
it. In the
about
this
examine
must
time mean-
Dracula,
it
as
self, talk of himmay I must be very way.
To-night he
understand.
to
be, I
that
his
awake
suspicion.
long talk with the Count. I asked him a few questionson Transylvaniahistory, and he warmed up to the subjectwonderfully.In his speaking of of battles,he spoke as if things and people, and especially I have
Midnight. "
he
had
been
by name
own
to
a
them a
all. This
boyar
pride,that
always said, '*we,"
and
speaking.I wish
as
he said
to
have
it,for
to
in it a whole
me
spoke
I could it
was
the
he
afterwards
pride of his house
plained ex-
and
their glory is his glory, that
fate is his fate. Whenever
their
king
at
present
saying that
is his
had
he
spoke
in the
almost
put down most
historyof
the
of his house
he
plural,Hke
all he said
It fascinating.
country. He
a
exactly seemed
grew
cited ex-
he spoke, and walked about the room pullinghis and grasping anything on which he great white moustache laid his hands it by main crush as though he would as
strength. One thing he said which nearly as I can; for it tells in its race
: "
I shall way
the
put down
as
story of his
D
j2
R
A
C U
L A
rightto be proud, for in our veins who fought as the Hon brave races flows the blood of many fights,for lordship.Here, in the whirlpool of European Iceland the fighting from races, the Ugric tribe bore down serkers and Wodin which Thor spirit gave them, which their Berdisplayedto such fell intent on the seaboards of Europe, ay, and of Asia and Africa too, till the peoples had come. wolves themselves Here, thought that the were warlike they found the Huns, whose too, when they came, fury had swept the earth like a livingflame, tillthe dying peoples held that in their veins ran the blood of those old witches, who, expelled from Scythiahad mated with the
Szekelyshave
"We
in the
devils witch
was
veins?"
ever
He
a
devil or what desert. Fools, fools ! What so great as Attila,whose blood is in these
held up
his
arms.
"Is it a wonder
that
we
were
the proud conquering race ; that we were Magyar, the Lombard, the Avar, the Bulgar, or the Turk them drove on frontiers,we our poured his thousands back ? Is it strange that when Arpad and his legionsswept through the Hungarian fatherland he found us here when he reached the frontier ; that the Honf oglalaswas pleted comwhen ward, the Hungarian flood swept eastthere? And torious claimed as kindred by the victhe Szekelys were trusted the Mag}'ars,and to us for centuries was guarding of the frontier of Turkey-land ; ay, and* more than that, endless duty of the frontier guard, for, as the Who is sleepless.' Turks sleeps,and enemy say, 'water more gladlythan we throughout the Four Nations received the 'bloodysword,' or at its warlike call flocked quicker to the standard redeemed that great of the King? When was the flags shame of my nation, the shame of Cassova, when of the Wallach and the Mag"'ar went down beneath the ; that when
a
Crescent? Voivode
Who crossed
was
it but
the Danube
w^ho as of my own race and beat the Turk his own on indeed ! Woe it that his was
one
Dracula a ground ? This was own unworthy brother, when he had fallen, sold his people and brought the shame to the Turk of slaveryon them !
Was it not this Dracula, indeed, w^ho inspiredthat other of his race who in a later age again and again brought his forces over the great river into Turkey-land ; who, when
HARKER'S
JONATHAN he
beaten
was
he had
though
of
Where
conduct
it?
ends
the
we
boast
Hapsburgs and warlike days are over. days of dishonourable are
as
a
record
a
the
races
a
brain
and
battle of of
the
heart
Mohacs,
can
peace
their
never
reach.
The
preciousa thing in these the gloriesof the great
is too
Blood
"
growths like
mushroom
Romanoffs
the
we
would brook not spirit sir,the Szekelys and
our
that
to
blood
Dracula
Ah, young their heart's blood, their brains, and
as
can
"
without
war
free.
not
were
Dracula
swords
the
their leaders, for
amongst
that
the
Again, when, after the the Hungarian yoke, we
off
were
from
alone
come
again, and again, bloody field where
were
leader? threw
to
again, and
came
33
being slaughtered,since he knew that he ultimatelytriumph ! They said that he thought what himself. Bah! good are peasants without a
his troops alone could
only
back,
JOURNAL
; and
tale that is told."
to by this time close on morning, and we went bed. (Mem., this diary seems horriblylike the beginning of the "Arabian Nights," for everythinghas to break off like the ghost of Hamlet's at cockcrow or father.)
It
was
"
Let May. verified by books 12
no
me
"
doubt.
I must
will have
to
rest
begin with facts ^bare,meagre and of which and figures, there
facts,
"
not on
confuse
be
experienceswhich
observation, or
own
my
with
them
can
my
memory
of
from his room evening when the Count came he began by asking me and on questionson legalmatters of the doing certain kinds of business. I had spent the day books, and, simply to keep my mind occupied, wearily over them.
Last
went
over
of the matters
some
I had
examined
been
in at
in the Lincoln's Inn. There certain method was a Count's in inquiries,so I shall try to put them down somehow time be or some ; the knowledge may sequence useful
to
me.
First, he asked solicitors
or
if
a
more.
wished, but that it would one
act
solicitor at
a
engaged
time, and
against his
in
man
I told him in
that to
he
be
transaction,as only one
could
interest. He
would
seemed
to
have
if he than
change
wise
two
more
not one
England might have might have a dozen
be certain
thoroughly
to
to
tate mili-
under-
DRACULA
34
would
ask if there
be any
practical to in having one attend, say, to banking, man difficulty local help were and another to look after shipping,in case of the banking solicithe home in a place far from tor. needed I asked him to explainmore fully,so that I might not by any chance mislead him, so he said : Stand, and
went
to
on
"
**I shall
friend
illustrate. Your
the shadow
Hawkins, from under at Exeter, which
is far
and mine, Mr. of your beautiful
from
London,
Peter
dral cathefor
buys
me
Good ! Now good self my place at London. should think it strange here let me say frankly,lest you don far off from Lonthat I have sought the services of one so
through
your
instead
that
as
of himself
seek
might
be
served
save
wish
my
was
only ;
might,perhaps,have
residence
I friend to serve, labours should agent, whose
my
motive
resident there, that my
one
of London
one
purpose to
some
local interest
no
and
of
or
went
thus
be
only
some
afield to
my
of affairs, wish I, who have much suppose ship goods, say, to Newcastle, or Durham, or Harwich, be Dover, might it not be that it could with more ease
interest. Now, to or
done
by consigningto one certainlyit would be most a
of agency
system
one
in these ports ?" I answered that solicitors had easy, but that we for the
other,
that
so
local work
could
be done locally instruction from any solicitor, on so that the client, simplyplacinghimself in the hands of one
man,
could
further
have
his wishes
carried
out
without
trouble.
''But," said he, "I could be Is it not so?" "Of course," I
libertyto direct myself.
at
replied;and "such is often
like the whole do not of business, who be known by any one person." "Good !" he said, and then went on
of
means
by him
making consignments and
done
by
men
of their affairs to to
ask
forms of difficultieswhich the
about to
the
be gone
through, and of all sorts might arise, but by forethoughtcould be guarded against.I explained all these thingsto him to the best of my ability, and he certainly the impression that he would under left me have made a wonderful solicitor,for there was nothing that he did
not
think of
or
foresee. For
a
man
who
was
never
in
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
35
in the way wonderful.
the country, and who did not evidentlydo much of business, his knowledge and acumen were When
satisfied himself
he had
had
spoken,and
books
I had
verified all
well
as
Mr.
v/ritten since your
you
Peter
Hawkins,
bitterness
in my yet I had not
to
or
heart
other?"
It
that I answered
seen
said
first letter
any
which
I could
as
available,he suddenly stood up and
"Have
as
pointsof
these
on
by
he the
: "
to
friend
our
with
was
that I had
any
opportunityof sending
my
young
some
not, that letters to
anybody. write
"Then
hand
heavy
on
say, if it will
with
until
me
"Do heart
a
wish
you
desire it much
to
friend and
our
pleaseyou, that
to
shall stay
you
now."
stay
so
I
long?"
asked, for
my
thought. I will take
; nay,
refusal. When
no
will,engaged that someone master, employer, what you his behalf, it was should come understood that my on
your
needs
only
not
?"
so
to
were
could
What
I do
interest,not
be consulted.
but bow
have
began
at
way
was
think
to
Mr. of
kins's Haw-
him,
not
to
once
Dracula was speaking, in his bearing which made
Count
in the
saw
trouble
them, but in his
use
that if I wished
prisoner,and
choice. The
no
his mastery
and
bow,
"I
and
was
I could
I had
stinted. Is it
not
acceptance ? It
mine, and
that in his eyes remember that I was a
there
I have
besides,while Count
and
myself ; me
to
me
cold at the
grew
"I
from
month
friend," he said, layinga "write
shoulder:
my
other ; and
any
now,
of
his
victoryin
my
face, for
own
it my
he
less smooth, resist-
: "
pray
discourse
you,
of
my
good
things other
will doubtless
friend, that you will not young than business in your letters. It friends
that you are well, and that you look forward to gettinghome to them. Is it not so?" As he spoke he handed three sheets of me and
please your
three
to
know
all of the envelopes.They were thinnest foreign post, and looking at them, then at him. and noticinghis quiet smile, with the sharp, canine teeth the red underlip,I understood well as if he lying over as had spoken that I "hould be careful what I wrote, for he
note-paper
R
D
36 be able to would formal notes now,
A
C U
I determined
it. So
read but
to
L A
write
fullyto
write
to
only in
Hawkins
Mr.
hand, secret, and also to Mina, for to her I could write in shortwhich would puzzlethe Count, if he did see it.When written
I had
whilst the Count them
and
letters I
two
my
quiet,readinga book referringas he wrote
sat
several notes, his table. Then
wrote
he took up my two books on terials, placed them with his own, and put by his writingmaafter which, the instant the door had closed behind to
some
him, I leaned
and
over
looked
the
at
letters,which
were
face down the table. I felt no on compunction in doing I felt that I should protect so, for under the circumstances myself in every way I could. of the letters
One No.
Crescent, Whitby,
7, The
Varna; the third fourth to Herren Pesth.
directed to Samuel
was
was
to
Coutts
another
"
to
F.
Billington.
Herr
Leutner,
Co., London,
and
the
Klopstock " Billreuth,bankers, Budasecond and fourth were unsealed. I was just
The
look at them when I saw the door-handle move, I sank back in my seat, having justhad time to replacethe letters as they had been and to resume book before my about
to
letter in his hand, entered the Count, holding stillanother ":he room. He took up the letters on the table and stamped
turning to me, said : *T trust you will forgiveme, but I have much do in privatethis evening.You will, I hope, find and carefully,
them
as
wish."
you
then
"
At the door
said : pause advise you, "Let me
he turned, and
after
a
work all
to
things
moment's
"
my
friend
dear young
"
nay, let me leave these
with all seriousness,that should you rooms you will not by any chance go to sleepin any other and memories, part of the castle. It is old, and has many bad dreams there are for those who sleep unwisely. Be ! Should warned or ever overcome sleep now you, or be like to do, then haste to your these chamber to own or warn
you
for your will then be safe. But if you be not rest careful in this respect, then" He finished his speech in a if he with his hands for he motioned as gruesome way, were washing them. I quite understood ; my only doubt rooms,
"
was
as
to
whether
any
dream
could
be
more
terrible than
HARKER'S
-JONATHAN the unnatural, horrible seemed closingaround Later. is
there any
I endorse
"
place where
of my from dreams ; and he left me When
was
some
which
mystery
me.
written,but this time
the last words
"
it shall remain.
there I went
hearing any sound,
stair to where
and
gloom
question.I shall not fear to sleep in he is not. I have placed the crucifix over I imagine that my bed rest is thus freer
the head
not
of
net
3^
in
doubt
no
JOURNAL
to
I
came
After
room.
my
and
out
went
though it
littlewhile,
up
the stone
the South.
look out towards of freedom in the vast
I could
sense
a
There
sible" inaccesexpanse, with the narrow
compared courtyard.Looking out of this,I felt that I was prison,and I seemed to want a breath of fresh air, though it were of the night.I am beginning to to
was
as
me,
darkness
of the indeed in
feel this nocturnal I start
nerve.
of horrible
existence tell on
at
shadow, and
own
my
It is destroying my
me.
imaginings.God
knows
full of all
am
sorts
that there is ground for
terrible fear in this accursed place! I looked out over my the beautiful expanse, bathed in soft yellowmoonlight till it was almost as lightas day. In the soft lightthe distant hills became
melted, and
of
the
velvety blackness. The
gorges cheer
me
;
drew.
As
I leaned
there
was
from
mere
and
something moving a I imagined, from left,where my
storey below
out.
window
The
of
the
which
at
valleysand beauty seemed to
comfort the window my
peace
that the windows
in the
shadows
eye
somewhat
the order own
to
of the rooms, look would
room
tall and
was
I
breath
caught by
was
and
me,
Count's I stood
in every
deep, stone-
mullioned, and but
it
still complete; though weatherworn, was evidentlymany a day since the case had been
was
there. I drew
back
behind
the stonework, and
looked
fully care-
out.
What
I
saw
the Count's
was
window.
I did not
neck
the movement
and
I could
not
see
mistake
head coming out from the the face, but I knew the man by the of his back
the
hands
opportunitiesof studying. I somewhat
and
which was
at
amused, for it is wonderful
arms.
I had
In any case had so many
first interested how
small
a
and
matter
[DRACULA
,8
will interest and my
very
saw
the
amuse
he is
when
man
a
But prisoner.
a
feelingschanged to repulsionand terror when I and from the window whole man slowly emerge
that dreadful the castle wall over begin to crawl down abyss,face down with his cloak spreadingout around him like great wings. At first I could not believe my eyes. I weird trick of the moonlight, some some thought it was it could be no effect of shadow ; but I kept looking,and of the fingersand toes grasp the corners delusion. I saw clear of the mortar the stones, worn by the stress of years, and and by thus using every projection move inequality
with considerable
downwards
along
of
manner
of
with
"
hundred into vanished
moved
in fear
am
^the distance
and
and
the locks
in his
go out
sidelongway,
a
deal to the left. He When his head had
now,
and
than
I had
They were comparativelynew
were
about
.
thought to dared
to
taking a lamp, I had expected,
and the room, all locked, as
to
fear
but without try and see more, great to allow a proper angle
to too
back
in
good
a
.
the Count
seen
sight.I knew he had left the castle the opportunityto explore more
do as yet. I went tried all the doors.
.
window.
or
out
was
I
in awful
"
encompassed
downwards
hole
some
I leaned disappeared,
use
have
more
feet down,
some
of
I
no
Once 75 May. lizard fashion. He
"
;
; I am escape for me that I dare not think of.
is
terrors
avail
moves
of creature rible of this hor-
manner
? I feel the dread
man
place overpoweringme there
what
is this,or
man
is it in the semblance
and
lizard
a
wall.
a
What
"
speed,justas
; but
I
down
went
I had entered originally. the stone stairs to the hall where I found I could pullback the bolts easilyenough and unhook
the great
key must
was
gone
watch
get it and
chains ; but
! That
should
escape.
of the various that
opened
hall
were
old
from
open,
key
on
stairs and them. One
but there
door
locked, and
was
be in the Count's
must
his door
I went
the be to
unlocked,
make
passages, or
was
furniture, dusty with
two
a
small
nothingto age
that
so
thorough and
and
to
room
the ; I
I may
tion examina-
try the doors
rooms
near
the
in them
cept ex-
moth-eaten.
At
see
last,however,
JOURNAL
BARKER'S
JONATHAN I found
39
the top of the stairway be locked, gave a littleunder
door
one
at
which, though it seemed to not and found that it was reallypressure. I tried it harder, the fact that the from locked, but that the resistance came hinges had fallen somewhat, and the heavy door rested on
opportunitywhich I might not have efforts forced again,so I exerted myself, and with many in a wing of the it back so that I could enter. I was now and a I knew castle further to the right than the rooms
the floor. Here
was
an
I could see that the From the windows storey lower down. suite of rooms lay along to the south of the castle,the
of the end
windows
lookingout
room
both
west
south.
and
a latter side, as well as to the former, there was of a the corner built on The castle was great precipice. quiteimpregnable, great rock, so that on three sides it was
On
the
placed here where sling,or bow, culverin could not or reach, and consequentlylightand comfort, impossibleto a positionwhich had to be guarded, secured. To the west were was a great valley,and then, fastnesses,rising risingfar away, great jagged mountain ash peak on peak, the sheer rock studded with mountain and thorn, whose roots clung in cracks and crevices and crannies of the stone. This was evidentlythe portionof the castle occupied by the ladies in bygone days, for the
and
great windows
furniture The
had windows
air of comfort
more were
floodingin through even
were
curtainless,and the diamond
colours, whilst
it softened
than the
panes,
the
any
I had
seen.
yellow moonlight, enabled
wealth
all and
to
one
see
which the ravages of of dust
measure disguisedin some time and the moth. My lamp seemed to be of little effect in the brilliant moonlight, but I was glad to have it with dread for there was loneliness in the place which a me,
lay over
chilled my heart and made my in than alone the better living hate
from
little to
the
school
presence my
of
nerves,
nerves rooms
tremble.
which
the Count, and I found soft a
Still,it was
I had
come
to
trying a quietude come after
sittingat a littlecak table where in old times possiblysome fair lady sat to pen, with much blushes, her ill-spelt love-letter,and thought and many writing in my diary in short hand all that has happened
over
me.
Here
I am,
DRACULA
40
it last. It is nineteenth
since I closed with
And
vengeance.
a
yet, unless
my
the old centuries had, and have, powers kill. mere ''modernity"cannot the
Later:
Morning of
up-to-date
century
deceive me, senses which of their own
God May. Safety and
i6
ity, preserve my sanof the assurance reduced. for to this I am safetyare thingsof the past. Whilst I live on here there is deed, but one thing to hope for, that I may not go mad, if,in-
I be
already.If
mad
not
"
I be
surelyit is
then
sane,
think that of all the foul thingsthat lurk in is the least dreadful to me; this hateful place the Count look for safety, that to him alone I can even though this ful his purpose. Great God ! mercibe only whilst I can serve
maddening
God
to
! Let
me
be calm, for out
I
mdeed.
begin to get new have puzzled me. Up to when Shakespearemeant "My 'Tis
for now, or
as
I turn The
of that way lightson certain
now
he made
what
quite knew
never
Hamlet
say:
"
tablets ! quick, my tablets ! that I put it down," etc., meet
feelingas though
if the shock
I
lies madness things which
had
come
my
brain
own
which
were
in
end
must
unhinged its undoing, curately enteringac-
diary for repose. The habit of must help to soothe me. Count's mysterious warning frightenedme at the it frightensme when I think of it,for in more now to
my
time ; future he has
I shall fear to doubt fearful hold upon me. what he may say ! I had written in my When diary and had fortunately
*
a
replacedthe book and pen in my pocket I felt sleepy.The Count's warning came into my mind, but I took a pleasure and with in disobeyingit.The sense of sleepwas me, upon it the obstinacywhich sleepbrings as outrider. The soft moonlight soothed, and the wide expanse without gave a sense
of freedom
which
refreshed
me.
I determined
not
to
but to sleep here, where, of old, ladies had sat and sung and lived sweet sad for their menfolk lives whilst their gentlebreasts were return
away
to-nightto
in the midst
the
of
gloom-hauntedrooms,
remorseless
wars.
I drew
a
great
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
of its place near
couch
out
could
look
at
JOURNAL
the
lovely view uncaring for
the
of and
east
to
the
that
so
corner,
41
lay,I
I
as
south, and
and
thinking un-
dust, composed myself fallen
asleep; I hope so, real but I fear, so was startlingly full in the here the of real that now broad, sunlight sitting, it all sleep. in the least believe that was morning, I cannot the same, I was alone. The not room was unchanged in into it ; I could see along the floor, since I came any way where in the brilliant moonlight,my own footstepsmarked of dust. In the moonI had disturbed the long accumulation light ladies by theii three young women, oppositeme were be I thought at the time that I must dress and manner. dreaming when I saw them, for, though the moonlight was shadow the floor. They behind them, they threw no on for
sleep.I
close
came
have I must suppose for all that followed
to
looked
and
me,
at
then
whispered together.Two aquilinenoses, like the Count, that seemed
eyes,
the
to
great wavy
pale sapphires.I
had
not
of with
and red
brilliant white
teeth
when
golden hair to
how
that shone
know
or
fair
and
as
eyes
can
like
her
dreamy
some
with
contrasted
fair,as
was
recollect at the moment
time, and
some
dark, and had high great dark, piercing
were
somehow
seemed
for
me
other
masses
it in connection
know
could
almost
The
pale yellow moon.
be, with to
be
"
face, and fear, but I
where.
All three
like
pearls againstthe ruby of their voluptuous lips.There was something about them that made some me longing and at the same uneasy, time some deadly fear. I felt in my heart a wicked, burning desire that they would kiss me with those red lips.It is not good to note this down ; lest some day it should meet her pain ; but it is the truth. They Mina's eyes and cause whispered together, and then they all three laughed such a silvery, musical laugh, but as hard as though the sound have could never come through the softness of like the intolerable,tinglingsweetness human lips.It was of water-glasseswhen played on by a cunning hand. The fair girlshook her head and the other two coquettishly, urged her on. One said : "
"
"Go
on
! You
are
rightto begin."The
and first, other
shall follow
we
added
: "
; yours
is the
DRACULA
42
'*He is young
strong; there
and
lay quiet,looking out under The delightfulanticipation. over
tillI
me
it
Sweet
me.
feel the
could in
was
us
eyelashesin an fair girl advanced
my
and
bent
of her breath
movement
sense,
one
all." I of agony
kisses for
are
upon
the her voice, but with a
honey-sweet,and
sent
as tinglingthrough the nerves bitter underlying the sweet, a bitter offensiveness, as same
smells in'blood. I was afraid saw
and
one
and but looked out raise my eyelids, perfectlyunder the lashes. The girlwent on her knees, bent over a deliberate simply gloating.There was me, to
and and repulsive, thrilling she arched her neck she actuallylicked her lipslike an as ing animal, tillI could see in the moonlight the moisture shinthe red tongue as it lapped the scarlet lipsand on on her head went the white sharp teeth. Lower and lower of my mouth and chin the lipswent below the range as she paused, and seemed about to fasten on my throat. Then of her tongue as it and I could hear the churning sound and could feel the hot breath on licked her teeth and lips, throat began to tingleas the skin of my neck. Then my
voluptuousness which
flesh does
one's
nearer
and
when
lipson
the hard
dents
pausing there. waited
"
with
that
is
to
tickle it approaches
feel the soft, shivering skin of my throat, the super-sensitive of two sharp teeth, just touchingand
I closed
waited
hand
the
I could
nearer.
"
of the
touch
both
was
eyes in a beating heart. my
languorous ecstasy and
instant,another sensation swept through me of I was conscious of the presence as quick as lightning. of the Count, and of his being as if lapped in a storm his strong I saw fury. As my eyes opened involuntarily But
hand
at that
grasp
the slender
neck
of the
fair
and
woman
with with
giant'spower draw it back, the blue eyes transformed fury, the white teeth champing wnth rage, and the fair did cheeks blazing with passion.But the Count ! Never I imagine such wrath of the and fury,even to the demons blazing.The red lightin them pit.His eyes were positively was
lurid,as
His face like drawn
was
if the flames
of hell-fire blazed
behind
deathlypale,and the lines of it wires ; the thick eyebrows that met
were over
them. hard the
JOURNAJ.
HARKER'S
JONATHAN like
seemed
now
With
of his arm, fierce sweep then motioned and to the a
him,
beating them I had
back
used
seen
low
and
and
then
ring dare
all ! This
with
it
the touch
when
same
him,
I had to
In
said
he
room
of
any
from
woman
as
"
dare
you? How
you
it ? Back,
! Beware deal
to
the
:
forbidden me
metal.
white-hot
though he were imperious gesture that voice which, though a to cut through the air
others,
seemed
whisper
round
hurled
he
wolves.
belongs you'llhave
or
the
was
the
a
you
man
him,
to
him
on
eyes
;
in
almost
"How cast
a
of
bar
heaving
nose
43
I tell you meddle you
how
with
me."
fair
The
gir^^
him :--laugh of ribald coquetry, turned to answer "You love !" On loved ; you this never yourself never less the other women joined,and such a mirthless, hard, soulthat it almost made laughter rang through the room faint to hear ; it seemed like the pleasure of fiends. me the Count Then face attentively turned, after looking at my and said in a soft whisper : love ; you yourselves can the tell it from "Yes, I too can I I promise you that when past. Is it not so? Well, now with
a
"
"Are
you
awaken
! I must
go
him
with
done
am
shall kiss him
him, for there
will. Now
at your
is work
to
go
!
done."
be
of them, nothing to-night?" said one with low laugh, as she pointed to the bag which he had a thrown the floor, and which moved as though there upon his he nodded were some livingthing within it. For answer head. of the women One and jumped forward opened it. If my
have
to
we
did not
ears
deceive
me
there
was
a
and
gasp
child. The wail, as of a half-smothered women with but round, whilst I was horror; as aghast
they disappeared, and was
no
without
me
the
rays
for a
door
moment
Then
near
with
them,
and
them
the
they
dreadful
could
not
I looked There
passed
to fade noticing.They simply seemed moonlight and pass out through the I could outside the dim, shadowy forms see before they entirelyfaded away.
of
my
the
the horror
overcame
me,
and
I sank
down
low
closed
bag. have
a
into dow, winfor
scious. uncon-
IV
CHAPTER harker's
JONATHAN
I
in my
AWOKE
Count
the
myself
To
result.
a
w^hich
manner
I
and
be
that
as
clothes
not
mind
not
was
proof.
Of me
hurried
in his
to
me
nothing who
be
can
were
i8
pockets a
He
Count
taken
had
dreadful
are
asked
not
been
I fear
it
May. me
"
in
I
am
the
he
de-
or
waiting
"
than to
those
suck
my
awful
women,
blood.
again
"
inside.
ig
sure
am
I have been down to look at that room May. I got know in daylight, for I must the truth. When it closed. doorway at the top of the stairs I found been so forcibly driven against the jamb that part woodwork was splintered. I could see that the bolt
lock
been
which
him
have
would
I
intact. to
for
have
must
mystery
other, an-
or
the
that
are
that
watch
must
he
me,
these
evidences cause
was
last
it the
round
more
who
"
if it
:
still unwound,
was
some
in
by
this room, although it has been for of sanctuary, sort fear, it is now a
full of
so
my been
brooked.
I look
stro3'edit. As
been
upset. I
undressed
have
have
not
have
laid
and
details. But
such
may
dences, evi-
small
wind
to
tionable unques-
any
i\Iy watch
many
glad
am
task, for
would
diary
would
and
here
carried
this
I
thing
one
folded
were
much
certainly been
I had
were
usual, and, from
as
at
satisfy
to
certain
accustomed
rigorously
thing before going to bed, and things are no proof, for they my
not
dreamt,
not
tried
I
arrive
habit.
my
I had
here.
me
Continued
"
that
there
sure,
my
was
am
it be
could
subject, but
the
such
If
carried
have
must
on
bed.
own
JOURNAL
shot, but was
no
dream,
surely suavest
the
in the tones 44
door and
is fastened must
toils. Last to
write
act
on
of
the
of
the
this
the
the
It had
from
night three
to
the mise. sur-
Count
letters,
one
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
saying that should
work
my
for
start
letter,and
next
the third
that
with
openly power to
of
state
present
fain have
Count
refuse
to
his anger.
arouse
that I must
whilst
He
I
the
arrived
I
madness
absolutelyin his excite his suspicionand
am
be to
so
that I know
knows
quarrel
to
much, and
too
him
to
only
; my
prolong my opportunities.Something may chance in his I saw which will give me to escape. a fest manisomething of that gathering wrath which was
occur
eyes
when
he
to
hurled
and
he
would over
that
fair
that posts were would ensure
me
writingnow
my
assured
with
me
been
and
ease
of mind
him.
He
plained ex-
uncertain, and to
that friends ;
my
impressivenessthat
he
countermand
prolonging my stay, that to create new suspicion.I
in with
his views, and asked the letters. He calculated
first should
"The third
the
few much
so
from
woman
the later letters,which would be held chance would admit at Bistritz until due time in case
of my
28
May.
is
There
"
the
to
oppose therefore
him
what
12, the
would
have
pretended to fall
dates
minute, and
a
June of my
the span
now
being able
come
be
him
to
I should
said
then
second
put : "
June 19, and
June 29."
I know
of
that
is to
chance
on
be
live,lest I be dangerous
not
I
rebelled,but felt that in the
would
would
that of
left the castle and
I had
things it
the
and
;
nearly done, and few days, another a morning from the time
the
Bistritz. I would
at
45
here was within
home
startingon
was
JOURNAL
to
send
a
chance
word
castle,and
life. God of
home. are
help me!
escape, or A band of
encamped
in
at
rate
any
Szgany have the courtyard.
These
Szgany are gipsies; I have notes of them in my book. They are peculiarto this part of the world, though allied to the ordinarygipsiesall the world over. There are thousands of them in Hungary and Transylvania,who almost
are
to
some
name.
outside
all law.
They
attach
themselves
great noble or hoyar, and call themselves They are fearless and without religion, save and
they
talk
only their
own
varieties
of
as
a
rule
by his stition, super-
the
many Ro-
tongue. I shall write
some
letters home,
and
shall try to get them
DRACULA
46
have
to
posted.I have alreadyspoken them through to begin acquaintanceship. They took their ever, obeisance and many made signs,which, how-
them
window
my
hats off and I could
understand
not
spoken language.
.
.
.
the letters. Mina's is in shorthand, and I Hawkins with her. To her to communicate
written
I have
simply ask Mr. I have explained my situation,but I may which only surmise. It would her
death
to
letters not secret
I
were
window
pressed them
his heart
his cap. I could
began
here.
has
See!" to
friend
my
frighten the my
the bars
through
made
what
who
them in
put them
the
to
signs I
took
then
study,and
ten in, I have writ-
come
he
as
opened
looked
it
at
Hawkins;
Peter
and
letters
two
said
: "
these, of which, though I I shall,of course, take care.
given me they come,
have
beside me,
down
sat
has
whence
^he must
"
did not
He
come.
voice
Szgany not
them
I stole back
more.
and
.
.
bowed, and
the Count
in his smoothest "The
and
horrors
...
Count
know
no
read. As
to
The
do
.
gold piece,and posted. The man
a
the
shock
knowledge.
letters ; I threw
them to
without
heart to her. Should shall not yet know
my
the Count
of my
with
have
to
expose
then
carry,
given the
I have could
to
the extent
or
of my
their
I could
than
more
any
"
is from
"one
the other"
here
"
you, and he caught
sight of
the strange symbols as he opened the envelope, into his face, and his eyes blazed and the dark look came wickedly "the other is a vile thing,an outrage upon "
! It is not signed. Well ! so hospitality he calmly held letter and enveto us." And lope consumed. flame of the lamp till they were
friendshipand cannot
matter
in the
Then
he
went
it
:
on
"
send letter to Hawkins that I shall, of course, Your Your sacred to me. letters are on, since it is yours. pardon, my friend, that unknowingly I did break the seal.
"The
Will me,
you
and
"
not
with
cover a
it
again?"
courteous
bow
He
held
handed
the
out me
a
letter to
clean
enve-
JOURNAL
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
47
it to him in silence. I could hear the key turn and tried it,and the over
lope. I could only redirect it and hand he
When
minute
door
locked. an
hour
room,
his
When, the
coming awakened was
to quietlyin-
came
for I had
me,
and
courteous
very
seeing that
and
his manner, said : in
after,the Count
two
or
the sofa. He
sleep on
room
later I went
softly.A was
of the
out
went
very
to
cheery
he sleeping,
been
I had
gone
"
"So,
friend,you
my
I may
rest.
surest
since there
are
many
pray." I to
say,
not
tired? Get
are
the
have labours
to
and
bed. There
to
pleasureto ; but
me
to-night, will sleep,I
talk
you
bed, and, strange
passed my without dreaming. Despair has it own slept to
room
to
went
is the
calms.
I thought I would I woke This morning when May. and envelopes from provide myself with some my paper in write in I might pocket,so that bag and keep them my I should case opportunity,but again a surprise, get an again a shock! and with it all my Every scrap of paper was gone, relatingto railwaysand travel,my notes, my memoranda, letter of credit,in fact all that might be useful to me were I once outside the castle. I sat and pondered awhile, and then some thought occurred to me, and I made search of 57
"
my
portmanteau
my
clothes.
suit in which
The overcoat
This
and
and
looked
rug
like
;
in the wardrobe I had
I could
some
new
travelled find
no
scheme
was
trace
of
This morning, as I was J/ June. my bed cudgelling my brains, I heard "
where
I had
placed
gone, and also my of them anywhere.
villainy. .
.
edge of crackingoi
the
on sitting
without
.
a
whips and pounding and scraping of horses' feet up th^, rocky path beyond the courtyard.With joy I hurried to the window, and saw drive into the yard two great leitereach drawn by eight sturdy horses, and at the wagons, head of each pair a Slovak, with his wide hat, great nailstudded belt, dirty sheepskin,and high boots. They had also their long staves in hand. I ran to the door, intending
DRACULA
48 to
descend
as
I
a
thought
shock
:
Then
I
that
way
door
my
join them through the main hall, might be opened for them. Again
try and
and
the outside.
on
and
window
the
to
ran
fastened
was
cried
They
them.
to
stupidlyand pointed,but just then the ing pointout, and seeingthem Szgany came which said window, to my something,at they laughed. effort of mine, no piteouscry or agonised Henceforth no look at me. them make lutely even They resoentreaty, would The turned leiter-wagonscontained great, away.
looked up at me **hetman" of the
boxes, with handles
square
by the
empty
ease
of thick rope ; these with which the Slovaks
dently evi-
were
handled
roughly moved. they were and packed in a great heap all unloaded When they were of the yard, the Slovaks were in one corner given some it for luck, lazily on by the Szgany, and spitting money each to his horse's head. Shortly afterwards, I heard went
them, and by their
their
crackingof
the
as
whips die "
locked
earty,and
in the distance.
away
June, before morning. Last
2^ me
resonance
into his
himself
As
room.
own
left
Count
night the
soon
winding stair,and looked out of the window, which opened south. I thought I would watch The for the Count, for there is something going on. in the castle and are doing Szgany are quartered somewhere I dared
as
I
of
work hear
a
ran
up
the
kind.
some
far-away muffled
and, whatever
I know sound
it is,it must
it, for as
of mattock
be the end
of
I
then
and
now
and
spade, ruthless
some
villainy. I had
been
hour, when window.
I
saw
I drew
whole man he had on
doubt is his new me,
as
It
was
the suit of
as
somewhat
less than
half
an
something coming out of the Count's the and saw back and watched carefully,
emerge.
travellinghere, bag which I had no
the window
at
a
new
clothes
and
slung
seen
the
over
shock to me I had which
worn
find that whilst
the terrible There could be
his shoulder take away.
women
to
his quest, and in my garb, too ! This, then, schente of evil : that he will allow others to see to
they think,so that he
may
both
leave evidence
that
BARKER'S
JONATHAN I have
been
in the
seen
JOURNAL
towns
villagesposting my
or
which that any wickedness the local people be attributed to me. I
me
shut
am
up
here,
protectionof the
a
law
own
shall
by
go on, and whilst veritable prisoner,but without that think
to
rage
do
he may
letters,and It makes
49
which
that this
is
even
can
a
criminal's
rightand
consolation.
thought I would watch for the Count's return, and for Then I began to a long time sat doggedly at the window. notice that there were some quaint little specks floating like the tiniest in the rays of the moonlight. They were grains of dust, and they whirled round and gathered in I
in
clusters of
sense
a
a
of way. of sort
in the embrasure
that
so
sort
soothing, and
back
leaned
nebulous
I could
enjoy
in more
a
I watched calm more
them
stole
over
with
a
I
me.
comfortable
fullythe
position, aerial gambolling.
Something made me start up, a low, piteoushowling of far below in the valley,v/hich was hidden dogs somewhere from it seemed to ring in my sight.Louder ears, and my of dust to take new the floating motes shapes to the sound as they danced in the moonlight. I felt myself struggling to
awake
to
call of my
instincts ; nay, my very soul half-remembered sensibilities were
some
and my struggling, the call. I was strivingto answer becoming hypnotised! the dust; the moonbeams Quicker and quicker danced seemed into the mass of to quiver as they went by me and more gloom beyond. More they gathered till they seemed to take dim phantom shapes.And then I started, and in full possessionof my and ran broad awake senses, screaming from the place.The phantom shapes,which were the moonbeams, becoming gradually materialised from those of the three ghostly women I was to whom were was
doomed. where
I
fled,and
there
was
no
felt somewhat
moonlight
in my the where
safer and
own
room,
lamp
was
burning brightly. When a couple of hours had passed I heard something stirringin the Count's room, something like a sharp wail silence,deep, awquicklysuppressed ; and then there was ful With I silence,which chilled me. tried a beatingheart,
DRACULA
50
I
the door; but
nothing.I As
I sat
I heard
simply cried. in the courtyard without sound
a
agonised cry of a woman. throwing it up, peered was
hands
heart
her
over
leaningagainst a
saw
my
and
in
shouted
a
corner
she
voice laden with
''Monster, give me
^the
"
to
the
distressed with running. She of the gateway. When she
one
window
the
at
out
as
was
face
do
window, and between the bars. There, indeed, dishevelled hair, holding her I rushed
with
woman
a
could
and
down
sat
prison,and
in my
locked
was
threw menace
herself
forward,
: "
child !"
my
her knees, and herself on threw raisingup her words in tones which hands, cried the same wrung my hair she tore her and beat her breast, and heart. Then herself to all the violences of extravagant abandoned emotion. Finally,she threw herself forward, and, though
She
I could
not
see
her, I could hear the beating of her naked
hands againstthe door. Somewhere high overhead, heard
the voice of the Count
probably on the tower, I callingin his harsh, metallic
whisper.His call seemed to be answered from far and wide minutes had by the howling of wolves. Before many passed a pack of them poured, like a pent-up dam when into the courtyard. liberated,through the wide entrance and the howling of the woman, There was no cry from the wolves was but short. Before long they streamed away their lips. licking singly, I could
not
pityher,
for I knew
what
now
had
become
better dead. of her child,and she was I escape I do ? How shall I do ? what can What can this dreadful thing of night and gloom and fear? ^5 June, morning. No from the night how sweet "
the
eye
morning
morning
and
be. When
tillhe has suffered
knows how the
dear sun
to
grew
his heart so
high
and this
the top of the great gateway opposite seemed it touched the high spot which
that it struck
window,
my
can
man
from
from the ark had lightedthere. My if it had been a vaporous fear fell from me as garment action of some warmth. I take ^hich dissolved in the must to
me
as
if the dove
"JONATHAN
JOURNAL
HARKER'S
51
Last night of the day is upon me. whilst the courage of my post-datedletters went to post, the first of that one of my is to blot out the very traces fatal series which sort
from
existence Let me
not
has
It
the earth. think of it. Action! been
always
molested
threatened,
or
I
night-timethat
at
in
or
the
fear. I have not yet seen it be that he sleepswhen
have
been
danger or in in the daylight.Can
some
in
way
Count
be others wake, that he may whilst they sleep? If I could awake only get into his ! But there is no room possibleway. The door is always
locked, no way for me. Yes, there is a way,
if
dares
one
to
take it. Where
his
why may not another body go? I have him myself crawl from his window. Why should not seen The chances are I imitate him, and go in by his window? desperatestill.I shall risk desperate,but my need is more has
body
it. At
gone
the
is not
a
it
worst
only
can
the dreaded
calf's,and
death; and
be
Hereafter
God
me.
Same
ing
help me
I have
have
safelyback
"
me,
come
detail in order. every fresh straight to the window
down
outside
got
away out
as
make
to
would
not
narrow
buildingon
roughly cut, washed
the
on
the
around
made
day, later.
on
death
stillbe open Mina, if I fail ;
father; goodbye,
the effort, and, God this
to
room.
help*
I must
I went
whilst my courage the south side,and at on which ledge of stone
this side. The
the mortar between them.
and
man's
may
in my task ! Good-bye, good-bye, my faithful friend and second all,and last of all Mina ! to
a
has
stones
are
once
runs
big and
of time process off my boots, and
by
I took
put was
been tured ven-
the
sure overcome
so desperateway. I looked down once, that a sudden glimpse of the awful depth but after that kept my eyes away me,
it. I knew pretty well the direction and distance of the Count's window, and made for it as well as I could, available. I did not feel having regard to the opportunities and the time seemed dizzy I suppose I was too excited from
"
"
ridiculouslyshort till I found myself standing window-sill and trying to raise up the sash. I was
on
the filled
DRACULA
$2
however, agitation, in through the foremost
with
when I bent down and slid feet window. I looked around Then for the Count, but, with surpriseand gladness,made a was discovery.The room empty! It was barely furnished with odd things,which seemed been used; to have never the furniture
was
south
and
rooms,
something
the
covered
was
styleas that in
same
with
dust. I looked
the
for the
key, but it was not in the lock,and I could not find it anywhere. The only thing I found was of a gold great heap in one and of all kinds, Roman, corner British,and gold Austrian, and Hungarian, and Greek and Turkish money, covered with a film of dust, as though it had lain long in of it that I noticed was the ground. None less than three "
hundred
also chains and ornaments, years old. There were jewelled,but all of them old and stained.
some
At
one
of the
corner
for, since I could of the outer
room
was
heavy door.
a
find the
not
door, which
key of the room the main objectof
was
I must make further examination, or all my be in vain. It was open, and led through a to
a
were
circular
stairway,which
I tried it, the key or my
efforts would stone
steeplydown.
went
search,
passage I descended,
minding carefullywhere I went, for the stairs dark, being only lit by loopholesin the heavy At
masonry.
the bottom
through which of old earth
odour
there came
a
dark, tunnel-like sage, pasdeathly,sickly odour, the
was
a
newly turned. As
I went
through the the smell grew closer and heavier. At last I pulled passage which stood ajar,and found myself in a heavy door open been used as a an old, ruined chapel,which had evidently broken, and in two placeswere graveyard. The roof was steps leadingto vaults, but the ground had recentlybeen boxes, dug over, and the earth placed in great wooden manifestlythose which had been brought by the Slovaks. There for any search was nobody about, and I made further every went
two
outlet, but inch
down
of the
there
was
ground,
so
none. as
not
Then to
lose
I
went a
over
chance.
I
into the vaults,where the dim lightstruggled, Into do dread to soul. to so was a although my very even
of these
I went,
but
saw
nothing except fragments
JONATHAN
HARKER'S
JOURNAL
of old coffins and made
pilesof dust; discovery.
a
There, in one fiftyin all,on
of
in the
55
third, however,
great boxes, of which
the
there
1
were
pileof newly dug earth, lay the Count! He either dead or asleep,I could not say which for was the eyes were and stony, but without the glassiness open of death and the cheeks had the warmth of life through all their pallor;the lipswere red as ever. But there as was no no sign of movement, pulse,no breath, no beating of the heart. I bent over him, and tried to find any sign of life,but in vain. He could not have lain there long,for have passed away in a few hours. the earthy smell would its cover, By the side of the box was pierced with holes here and there. I thought he might have the keys on him, a
"
"
but
when
I went
them, dead
search
to
I
though they were,
unconscious
of
the
saw
such
a
dead
of hate, though I fled from the
look
that my presence, the Count's room
or
me
in
and
eyes,
by the window, place, and leaving I crawled again up the castle wall. Regaining my room, threw myself panting upon the bed and tried to think. .
June.
2g
Count
has
taken
saw
him
again I in my
steps
I had
gun
or
him
see
return,
back
came
to
the
genuine, for
same
weapon effect on to
and library,
that
I
might alone
wrought
no
for I feared
the
and the letter,
lethal weapon,
some
him.
I dared
those
see
read
there
weird
not
ters. sis-
till I fell
asleep. I
grimly
as
a
man
"To-morrow, your
beautiful
such
an
has
by the Count,
awakened
was
been
end
can
look
friend, we
my
England, that
he
as
we
may
I to
some
looked
who
said
me
as
"
work meet.
at
:
part. You
must
never
.
window, and the wall, lizard fashion, I
by
down
I fear that ; but would hand have any
by man's I
he went
him
destroy wait to
a
to
prove leave the castle
clothes. As
wished
of my last that it was
To-day is the date
"
.
which Your
return
may
to
have
letter home
I shall not be here, but despatched; to-morrow all shall be ready for your journey. In the morning come the Szgany, who labours of their own have some here, and also come Slovaks. When some they have gone, my car-
DRACULA
54
and shall bear you to the Borgo the diligencefrom Bukovina to meet to Bistritz. But of you in hopes that I shall see at Castle more
riage shall Pass I
am
for you,
come
his to test suspected him, and determined like a profanationof the sincerity. Sincerity!It seems Dracula."
word
I
write
to
disked him
it in connection
a
monster,
so
"
coachman
"Because, dear sir,my
horses
and
are
away
mission."
a
"But once."
He
said: "And "I
smiled, such there
was
I want pleasure.
a
to
get away
at
soft, smooth, diabolical smile
some
trick behind
his smoothness.
"
baggage?"
your
do
with
walk
I would
that I knew He
such
point-blank: I not go to-night?" may
"Why on
with
not
about
care
it. I
can
send
for it
some
other
time." The
Count
stood
up,
and
said, with
a
sweet
courtesy
real : so me my eyes, it seemed "You English have a sayingwhich is close to my heart, for its spirit is that which rules our the boyars: 'Welcome coming ; speedthe partingguest.'Come with me, my dear which
young
made
friend.
rub
Not
"
an
hour
shall you
wait
in my house going,and that
againstyour will,though sad am I at your !" With a statelygravity, you so suddenly desire it. Come stairs with down the and along the he, lamp, preceded me the hall. Suddenly he stopped. "Hark!" wolves. It was Close at hand came the howling of many if the sound sprang of his hand, almost as up at the rising to leapunder justas the music of a great orchestra seems After a pause of a moment, of the conductor. he proceeded,in his statelyway, to the door, drew back the the heavy chains, and began ponderous bolts, unhooked
the baton
draw it open. that it was To my intense astonishment I saw I looked all round, but could see Suspiciously, kind. any
to
As
unlocked. no
key of
the door began to open, the howling of the wolves without grew louder and angrier;their red jaws, with
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
55
champing teeth,and their blunt-clawed feet as they leaped,, then that to in through the opening door. I knew came useless. against the Count was struggle at the moment I could
such allies as these at his command, But stillthe door contmued slowly
With
to
ing. do nothand
open,
only
Count's body stood in the gap. Suddenly it struck me and means of my doom ; I that this might be the moment at my own to be given to the wolves, and was instigation. in the idea great enough There was a diabolical wickedness for the Count, and as a last chance I cried out : the
"
the door; I shall wait till morning!" and covered of bitter disapface with my hands to hide my tears pointment With of his the one powerful arm, sweep
"Shut my
Count
threw
echoed
and
the
door
the
shut, and
through the
great bolts clanged
they shot back into their
hall
as
to
the
places. silence
In
I went
two
or
Count
returned
we
Dracula
to
kissinghis
lightof triumph in his eyes, in hell might be proud of. When
I
in my
was
hand
with
and
and
room
thought I heard a whispering softlyand listened. Unless my the voice of the Count
The
room.
own
my
his
was
and after library, to a
about
at
my
last I ;
me
of
saw
with
smile that
red
a
Judas I
lie down,
to
I went
door.
deceived
eai's
ute min-
a
me,
it
to
I heard
: "
place! Your time is not yet Wait ! Have come. patience! To-night is mine. To-morrow night is yours !" There was a low, sweet rippleof laughter, "Back, back,
and
in
a
rage
to
own
your
I threw
the door, and lickingtheir lips.As open
without
saw
the
I appeared they three terrible women all joined in a horrible laugh, and ran away. I came back to my room and threw myself on my knees.
It is then
so
Lord, help me,
the
near
"
I woke
that if Death At
?
To-morrow
and those to whom
50 June, morning. write in this diary.I
when
end
threw came
These
am
!
to-morrow
dear !
be.the last words I ever slepttill just before the dawn, and
myself he
I
!
may
on
should
last I felt that subtle
my
find
knees, for I determined me
ready.
change in the air,and knew
that
DRACULA
56 the
morning
Then
come.
I felt that
and
opened
had
door
my
and
I
down
to
But
the
door
would
not
the hall. I had
it was, It had
and
risk, and
desire took
wnld
a
I determined
then
and
I rushed
pause the wall, as
but
that
up to the east
there
window,
before, into the Count's
that to
of and
key
at
any
wall
kill me,
but
evils. Without scrambled It
room.
expected. I could but the heap of gold remained.
as
scale the
might
I
I
me.
the bolt shot.
see
obtain
He again and gain the Count's room. seemed death now the happier choice
the
it till, massive
shook
to
me
me.
I unhooked
I could it rattled in its casement. been locked after I left the Count.
Then
before
was
I
that
seen
Despair seized
move.
at the door, pulled,and pulled,
glad heart,
a
the door was unlocked, and now escape With hands that trembled with eagerness, chains and drew back the massive bolts.
crow, cock-
welcome
safe. With
was
ran
the
came
a
down
empty,
was
key anywhere, I went through the door in the corner the winding stair and along and down well enough the dark passage to the old chapel.I knew now where I sought. to find the monster The great box was in the same place,close againstthe wall, but with
was
as
the
lid
laid
was
on
it,not
not
see
a
fastened
down,
but
the nails
home. ready in their placesto be hammered I knew I must reach the body for the key, so I raised the lid,and laid it back againstthe wall ; and then I saw thing somewhich filled my very soul with horror. There lay the Count, but lookingas if his youth had been half renewed, for the white hair and moustache were changed to dark were fuller,and the white skin iron-grey ; the cheeks seemed redder than was ruby-red underneath; the mouth for on the lips were ever, gouts of fresh blood, which
trickled from the corners chin and neck. Even the
amongst were were
swollen
of the
mouth
and
deep, burning
flesh, for the lids and
bloated. It seemed
simply gorged
with
as
ran
He
the
seemed set neath pouches under-
eyes
if the whole
blood.
over
lay
awful
ture crea-
like
filthy
a
I shuddered I bent leech, exhausted with his repletion. as in me to touch over him, and every sense revolted at the
contact;
but
I had
to
search, or
I
was
lost. The
coming
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
57
banquet in a similar way the body, but no to those horrid three. I felt all over sign could I find of the key. Then I stopped and looked at the Count. There was a mocking smile on the bloated face which This was mad. the being I was seemed to drive me turies helping to transfer to London, where, perhaps, for cenits he might, amongst to come teeming millions, night might
satiate
his
see
for
lust
body
own
my
a
blood, and
create
a
and
new
ever-
the helpless. to batten on widening circle of semi-demons The thought drove me mad. A terrible desire came very to
me
upon
of such
rid the world
lethal weapon
I seized
hand, but
at
But
as
been
had
I did
the head
so
turned, and
shovel
a
using to fillthe high,struck, with the edge downward, workmen
paralyse glanced from
to
the
and
me,
the
forehead.
the
shovel
the
liftingit face.
fell full upon The sightseemed
the eyes
in my
turned
face, merely making
The
which
hateful
at the
no
was
and
cases,
with all their blaze of basihsk horror.
me,
There
monster.
a
a
hand
and
deep gash above
fell from
the hand across my the flangeof the blade caught
shovel
box, and as I pulledit away the edge of the lid which fell over
rid again,and hid the horthing from my sight.The last glimpse I had was of the bloated face, blood-stained and fixed with a grin of malice which I
would
thought
have and
held
thought
brain seemed
but my
its own
on
in the nethermost
what
should
fire,and As
be
next
my
I waited
with
move,
ing despair-
a
in the me. feelinggrowing over distance a gipsy song sung by merry voices coming closer, and through their song the rolling of heavy wheels and the cracking of whips ; the Szgany and the Slovaks of whom the Count last look had spoken were a coming. With around and at the box which contained the vile body, I from the place and gained the Count's mined deterran room, to
rush
opened. With the back other
locked
means
out
at
strained
the
I waited
hell.
the
moment
I
ears,
I heard
door
listened,and
be
should
heard
stairs down-
ing grindingof the key in the great lock and the fallhave been some of the heavy door. There must had a key for one of entry, or some of the one
doors.
Then
there
tramping and dying away
came
in
some
the
sound
passage
of which
many sent
feet up
a
DRACULA
58 echo.
clanging
I
there
moment
door
the the
dust
from
I
found
open,
seemed
that the
I write
As
it
entrance
new
violent
a
stair blew
doom
but
;
shock
a
I
I
below
is in the passage of the crash and
there
it a
more
me
sound
a
set
push again
was
closing round
was
and
that
to
ran
fast.
the
at
wind,
of
puff
with
to
flying. When hopelessly
was
of
net
the
the
towards
again
down
run
come
lintels
the
prisoner,and closely.
to
winding
the
to
to
find
might
I
vault, where
turned
of many set down
weights being their freight of earth. the boxes, doubtless of hammering is a sound There being nailed ; it is the box hear the heavy feet tramping again along I can Now down. them. other idle feet coming behind the hall, with many is a grindrattle ; there the chains is shut, and The door ing hear the key withdrawn : of the key in the lock ; I can and shuts ; I hear the creaking of door another then opens feet
tramping heavily,
and
lock
bolt.
Hark
! in the
.
of
with
Szgany Mina
is
find
of
a
And
then
cursed with At
gold
least
sleep "
as
the
is
nought
Faugh They
women.
in
common.
than with
with
for
I have
the
yet
lest I
me,
!
try
attempted. it later.
want
scale
to
I shall I may
place. ! away
home
from
I shall
them;
this
devil
and
to
cursed his
the
quickest
and
from
this
spot, children
still walk
feet !
God's the
awful
those
this dreadful
land, where
and may
the
away
earthly
of
distance.
the
alone
train ! away
nearest
way chorus
Pit !
from
way
the
roll
the
rocky
and
whips,
there
farther
wall
the
down
castle with
remain
not
some
into
and
of the
castle
take
pass
woman,
a
I shall the
of
the
in the
alone
devils
are
crack
they
as
am
and
wheels,
heavy I
courtyard
mercy
is better
than
that
precipice is steep and high. At man. a Good-bye, all! Mina!
of
these
its foot
sters, mona
man
V
CHAPTER Mina
Miss
from
Letter
Murray
Miss
to
IVestenra.
Lucy
''p May. Lucy, "My dearest been long delay in writing, but I have "Forgive my assistant life of an The with work. simply overwhelmed is sometimes schoolmistress longing to be with trying. I am talk together freely and and by the sea, where we can you, been in the air. I have castles build our working very hard with I want to keep up Jonathan's studies, lately, because been I have and assiduously. practising shorthand very able be useful I shall be to married to When than, Jonaare we take down if I can and stenograph well enough I can "
he
what the
on
He
typewriter,
am
in this way and also I am evt which
say
write
I sometimes
and
write
it
practising
very
and
in shorthand,
letters
him
for
out
hard.
he
is
When
stenographic journal of his travels abroad. I shall keep a diary in the same with you way.
keeping I
to
wants
a
I don't
two-pages-to-the-week-with-SundayI squeezed-in-a-corner diaries, but a sort of journal which can
write
those
of
one
mean
in
whenever
inclined.
feel
I
I
do
not
suppose
it is not people I may show for them. it to Jonathan some intended day if is in it anything worth there sharing, but it is really an book. I shall try to do what I see exercise lady journalists do : interviewing and writing descriptions and trying to there
will
remember one
be
much
of
interest
conversations. can
remember
I
to
told
am
all that
during a day. However, we when little plans meet. we my from lines Jonathan from will be returning in about and said
hear
all his
news.
It must
be 59
; but
other
that, with
goes
on
shall
see.
a
that
or
I will
little practice, one
hears
tell you
ried just had a few huris well, Transylvania. He week. I am longing to a
I have
so
of
nice
to
see
strange
coun-
ACULA
DR
6o
tries. I wonder if we I them see together.There "
Jonathan and
mean
I
shall ever o'clock bell ringing.
is the ten
"
Good-bye. "Your
loving "MiNA.
"Tell
all the
me
anything for
me
of
when
news
long
a
you write. You have not told time. I hear rumours, and especially
man???" tall,handsome, curly-haired
a
Letter,Lucy Westetira
to
Mina
Murray.
Street, "17, Chatham "Wednesday.
**My dearest Mina,
"
"I must
say you tax correspondent.I wrote last letter
me
very
to
you
unfairlywith being a bad tmice since we parted,and
ing only your second. Besides,I have nothThere to tell you. is reallynothing to interest you. Town is very pleasantjust now, and we go a good deal to and for walks and rides in the park. As to picture-galleries the tall,curly-hairedman, I suppose the one it was who with last at the me been was Pop. Some one has evidently That tales. Mr. Holmwood. He often comes was to telling see us, and he and mamma get on very well together; they have so many We met thingsto talk about in common. time ago a man that would some just do for you, if you not alreadyengaged to Jonathan. He were is an excellent parti,being handsome, well off,and of good birth. He is a doctor and reallyclever. Just fancy! He is only nine-andlunatic asylum all under his twenty, and he has an immense your
own
Mr.
care.
called here of the one calm. a a
He
to most
seems
was
Holmwood see
us,
introduced often
and
resolute
men
I
him
comes ever
to
now.
saw,
and
I can absolutelyimperturbable.
me,
and
I think
yet the
he
he is most
fancy what
wonderful he must have over his patients. He has power curious habit of looking one straightin the face, as if
tryingto
read
with me, but track. I know
one's thoughts.He tries this on very much I flatter myself he has got a tough nut to that from my glass.Do you ever try to read
ETC.
LETTERS,
6r
it is not a bad trouble than you can well fancy study, and givesyou more if you have never tried it.He says that I afford him a curious psychologicalstudy,and I humbly think I do. I do face ? / do, and
own
your
I
tell you
can
know, take sufficient interest in dress to be not, as you able to describe the new fashions. Dress is a bore. That is
slang again,but There, it is all
Mina,
out.
other since
each
mind
never
Arthur have
we
children;
were
we
;
that every day. told all our to secrets says
have
we
and
together,and laughed though I have spoken, I would now, Oh, Mina, couldn't you guess? I love I write,for although I think he loves as and
eaten
me
in words.
so
But
slepttogether together;and like to speak more. him. I am blushing
cried
he has not
me,
oh, Mina, I love him
; I
! There, that does me good. I wish dear, sitting by the fire undressing,as we
you,
I would
and I
try
writing this
am
tell you
to
what
you. the and I don't want letter, up all. Let me hear from to tell you
should tear so
want
tellme
Bless
me
to
in your
with
were
stop, for I do at
you
think about it.Mina, I must
all that you
; I
used to sit ; I feel. I do not know how I am afraid to stop, or I
to
even
love him I
love him
told
prayers
;
and
once,
night. stop. Good-
and, Mina, pray
for my
happiness. "Lucy. *T.S.
"
I need
not
tell you
this is
a
Good-night
secret.
again.
Letter,Lucy Westenra
to Mina
Murray. "24 May.
"My
Nearest Mina,
"
"Thanks, and thanks, and thanks letter. It
was
so
again for
nice to be able to tell you
sympathy. "My dear, it never
and
to
your
have
sweet
your
rains but it pours. How the old true proverbs are. Here am I, who shall be twenty in Septem-' had a proposaltillto-day,not a real' ber, and yet I never proposal,and to-day I have had three. Just fancy ! Three
DRACULA
62
in proposals
one
day
! Isn't it awful
! I feel sorry, really and fellows. Oh, Mina, I am
truly sorry, for two of the poor so happy that I don't know what to do with myself. And three proposals! But, for goodness' sake, don't tell any of the girls, or they would be gettingall sorts of extravagant ideas and imagining themselves injured and slightedif in their very first day at home they did not get six at least. Some girlsare so vain! You and I, Mina dear, who are soberlyinto old engaged and are going to settle down soon married can despisevanity.Well, I must tell you women, about the three, but you must keep it a secret, dear, from Jonathan. You will tell him, one, except, of course, every I would, if I were in your because place,certainlytell Arthur. A woman ought to tell her husband everything "
don't
think
you
so,
dear?
"
I must
and
be
fair. Men
like
quiteas fair as they I am are afraid,are not always quiteas fair ; and women, One came as just they should be. Well, my dear, number before lunch. I told you of him. Dr. John Seward, the the good with the strong jaw and lunatic-asylumman, all forehead. He was nervous very cool outwardly, but was the same. He had evidently been schoolinghimself as to all them ; but he almost sorts of littlethings,and remembered don't genmanaged to sit down on his silk hat, which men erally do when they are cool, and then when he wanted to that he kept playing with a lancet in a way at ease appear He made Mina, very me spoke to me, nearly scream. how dear I was He told me to him, straightforwardly. and what his life would little, so me though he had known be with me cheer him. He was to help and going to tell me for him, but how unhappy he would be if I did not care certainlytheir wives,
women,
when
he
saw
me
to
be
cry he said that he
was
a
brute and
would
he broke off and asked add to my present trouble. Then I shook my if I could love him in time ; and when head his hands trembled, and then with some hesitation he asked me not
put it very nicely, saying that he did not want to wring my confidence from free heart was but only to know, because if a woman's me, a man might have hope. And then, Mina, I felt a sort of if I cared
already for
any
one
else. He
ETC.
LETTERS,
duty
tell him
to
that
much, and
and
very
he
I
one.
some
was
only told
him
he stood up, and he looked very strong hands he took both my in his and said be happy, and that if I ever wanted a
then
as grave I would
hoped
there
that
63
I
I can't
excuse being help crying : you must all nice and all that Being proposed to is very thing,but it isn't at all a happy thing when you
must
him
count
of my
Oh, Mina
friend
one
best.
dear,
this letter
and
all blotted. sort
of
have
to
see
a
going know
fellow, whom
poor
and
away
that, no
present, I feel
at
"Arthur
has
he may
miserable, though
so
just gone, and
I left
young
and
he has been
fresh
so
to
so
that it
almost
seems
a
man
now
will what
we
save
women
us
I would
are
from
such
had
do if I
were
a
we
looks
so
adventures.
she had
by
that
a
man.
think
we
I know
him.
wanted
and
such
black
a
marry
man
he
such
cowards
fears,and
is such
impossible that
when sympathise with poor Desdemona dangerous stream poured in her ear, even that
He
Texas, and
I
I suppose
happy.
so
am
after lunch.
placesand has
many
I
''Evening. I feel in better spirits than tellingyou about the day.
off, so I can go on Two Well, my dear, number came nice American from fellow, an a when
the moment, you I here must dear, stop at
say
of his life. My
passingquiteout
are
looking what
matter
estly, loves you honyou know all broken-hearted, and to
to
make
Morris Mr. No, I don't, for there was girl love me. and told any, never tellingus his stories, and Arthur somewhat My dear, I am yet previous.Mr. Quincey P. Morris found alone. It seems that a man me always does find a girl alone. No, he doesn't, for Arthur tried twice to make I helping him all I could ; I am a chance, and a
not
Mr. never
well out
ashamed
to say
Morris
doesn't
does
so
educated
to
I
I must
"
strangers has me
to
or
before
"
is
but
talk American
there present, and shocked, he said such funny things.I was
that
to
that
say, he
them, for he is really
exquisitemanners hear him
beforehand
tell you
always speak slang
and
that it amused
whenever
it now.
was
am
no
he
found
slang,and one
afraid, my
to
be
dear,
DRACULA
64
else he has to invent it all,for it fits exactlyinto whatever he has to say. But this is a way slang has. I do not know myself if I shall ever speak slang; I do not know if Arthur heard him use likes it,as I have never any Mr. Morris beside me and looked sat down jollyas he could, but I could see all the same He
nervous.
very
took
happy
as
that he
in his, and
hand
my
yet. Well,
as
said
and was
ever
so
sweetly: "
*'
'Miss
Lucy,
I ain't
I know
good enough
wait tillyou
fixin's of your littleshoes, but I guess if you will go join them find a man that is you with the
women
lamps
when
alongsideof me and drivingin double
up
"Well, he did look it didn't Dr.
Seward
know
;
so
anything
harness
at
and on
hard
so
so
he
"
and
so
jollythat
hoped
grave,
refuse
him
as
said that he had that if he had
spoken
made
an momentous, He reallydid look
so
a
in
a
mistake
occasion
for
serious when forgivehim. saying it,and I couldn't help feelinga bit serious
was
too
to
he
him, I would he
?'
good-humoured
so
you
the
down
go
harness
all yet. Then
lightmanner, in doing so
us
young
it did poor I said, as lightly I could, that I did not as of hitching,and that I wasn't broken to
half
seem
let
seven
justhitch gether, long road to-
quit.Won't
you
regulatethe
to
I know,
Mina,
you
will think
me
a
horrid
flirt "
help feelinga sort of exultation that he number in one two was day. And then, my dear, before I could say a word he began pouring out a perfecttorrent feet. of love-making,layinghis very heart and soul at my it that I shall never He looked so earnest over again think be playful always, and never that a man must earnest, because he is merry times. I he at saw something suppose in my face which checked him, for he suddenly stopped, and said with a sort of manly fervour that I could have
though
I couldn't
loved him "
not
your any
for if I had
been
free
: "
*Lucy,you are an honest-hearted girl,I know. I should if I did not believe be here speakingto you as I am now you clean grit,rightthrough to the very depths of soul. Tell me, like one good fellow to another, is there one
else that you
care
for?
And
if there is I'll never
LETTERS, trouble you let
a
me,
"
faithful
very
Mina, why
more
are
they let
Why
can't
want
her, and
I
not
must
I
men
yet that he
so
frankly,for
his
girlin
men,
or
as
sloppy badly.
many
as
this is
heresy,and that, though I was ing, cry-
say
Morris's
brave
eyes, and
one
a
and
mine
took
hearty way
"
into his face, and he put I think I put them into
: "
brave
my
doesn't
know
honesty and
his
happiness,well, he'd better deal with
to
pluck have
made
lover; it's more
a
I'm
dear. If it'sfor me, I'm a cry, my I take it standingup. If that other
he'll have
or
than
Don't
crack; and
to
for it soon,
rarer
very
reallyfelt very
three
quitea lightcame
the world.
nut
fellow
a
girl.It's better worth beinglate for a of winning you than being in time for any other
chance hard
even
said in
'That's
"
I
this
making into tears
I love, though he has not told loves me.' I was rightto speak to him
some
his hands
and
"
**
and
women
"
*Yes, there is
both
we
I almost
was
will think
glad to
am
when
gentlemen.I burst
look into Mr.
to
will
you
: straight
out
me
out
one
noble
Here
girlmarry
a
it. I
able
told him '*
so
all this trouble ? But
save
say
was
than
ways
65
.
friend.'
true fun of this great-hearted, afraid, my I am dear, you
letter in
C
T
again,but will be, if
littleworthy of them?
so
are
hair's breadth
a
dear
"My
E
me.
me
a
unselfish
Little
look
girl, your
friend, and
that's
anyhow. My
dear,
a going Come. Won't kiss ? It'llbe someKingdom one thing you giveme to keep off the darkness and then. You now can, you know, if you like,for that other good fellow be he must
to
have
pretty lonelywalk
between
this and
"
a
good fellow,my
love him
hasn't spoken
"
for it was "
brave
wasn't
him.
He
looked "
and
it?
sweet
he
so
down "
if these you
fine fellow,or
a
yet.'That
quite won
of him, and
sad;
up with my into my face he said :
stood
'Little
Thank
and and
"
much
very
dear, and
so
I
I leant
over
Mina,
me,
noble,too,
to
and
not
a
rival
kissed
in his, and as he afraid I was blushing
hands
two "
could
you
am
"
girl,I
hold
hand, and
you've kissed me, things don't make us friends nothing ever will. for your sweet honesty to me, and good-bye/ your
DRACULA
66
taking up his hat, went straight without lookingback, without a tear or a out of the room quiver or a pause ; and I am crying Hke a baby. Oh, why there are lots Uke that be made unhappy when must a man would of girlsabout who worship the very ground he trod if I were free I would to on? I know only I don't want and I feel I cannot be free. My dear, this quiteupset me, write of happinessjustat once, after telling you of it ; and He
wrung
hand, and
my
"
I don't wish
tell of the number
to
three until it can
be all
happy." "Ever
loving
your
"Lucy. "P.S. number
"
Three I needn't tell you Oh, about number all so confused Three, need I ? Besides, it was "
seemed only a both his arms
from
moment
his
and he was I don't know what
round
were
me,
very, very happy, and deserve it.I must only try in the future
ungratefulto
not
to
me
such
a
into the
coming
God
for all His
lover, such
a
I have
I
goodness to
done that I
show
to
it
;
till
room
kissingme.
of
am
to am
in sending
me
husband, and such
a
friend.
"Good-bye." Dr.
Seward's
(Kept
in
Diary.
phonograph)
to-day.Cannot eat, cannot May. Ebb tide in appetite rebuff of yesterdayI have rest, so diary instead. Since my ficient of sufof empty feeling a sort seems ; nothing in the world As I knew importanceto be worth the doing. that the only cure for this sort of thing was work, I went down who forded has afI picked out one amongst the patients. interest. He is so quaint that me a study of much ^5
"
...
f
am
determined I seemed
to
to
get
understand nearer
than
him ever
as
well
before
as
to
I
can.
day To-
the heart of
his mystery.
fullythan I had ever done, with questionedhim more cination. of the facts of his halluto making myself master a view I now of doing it there was, In my see, manner the him seemed I wish to to to of keep something cruelty. I
ETC.
LETTERS,
point of his madness
with
the patients
of hell.
the mouth
I would
as
I avoid
thing which
a
"
6y
(Mem., under what circumstances would I pitof hell?)Omnia Romcs venalia sunt. Hell
not
avoid the
has
its price!
%'erb. sap. If there be anythingbehind this instinct it will be I had better it afterwards valuable to trace so accurately, R.
do
to
commence
M.
therefore
so,
Renfield,
setat
Sanguine temperament ; great excitable ; periods of gloom,
59.
"
physicalstrength; morbidly ending
in
"
fixed idea which
some
make
I cannot
I presume
out.
ing itself and the disturbthat the sanguine temperament finish ; a posinfluence end in a mentally-accomplished sibly if unselfish. In dangerous man, probably dangerous selfish
for themselves.
as
is
caution
men
as
secure
I think
What
for
armour
an
of
on
their foes
point is,when
mis
force is balanced with pointthe centripetal centrifugal duty, a cause, etc., is the fixed point, ; when latter force is paramount, and only accident or a series
self is the fixed the the
of accidents
balance
can
Letter, Quincey
it.
P. Morris
to Hon.
Holmwood.
Arthu/
''25May. "'My
dear
Art,
"We've dressed
told yarns
by the camp-firein the prairies ; and after tryinga landing at the another's wounds
one
Marquesas; There
are
and
more
healed, and be
"
drunk
healths be
to
yarns
health
another
on
the
told, and
to
shore other
be drunk.
Titicaca.
of
wounds
Won't
to
be
let this
you
camp-fireto-morrow
night? I have no hesitation in asking you, as I know tain a certain lady is engaged to a cerdinner-party,and that you are free. There will only be one other, our old pal at the Korea, Jack Seward. He's coming, too, and we both want to mingle our weeps over at
my
the
wine-cup, and
the
happiestman
noblest
heart
We
to
that God
a
a
health with
in all the wide
promise
greeting,and
drink has
you
health
as
a
made
all
world, who and
as
your
has
hearts
own
and
a
to
the
won
ning. win-
the best worth
hearty welcome,
true
our
loving
righthand.
We
DRACULA
68
shall to
a
both
pair
certain
leave
to
swear
of
eyes.
you
drink
you
as
and
ever
Arthur
from
Holmwood
to
p.
Quincey
Morris/^
Morris,
P.
May.
"26 "Count make
me
both
your
in
every ears
time.
deep
always,
"QuiNCEY
Telegram
too
!
Come
"Yours,
if
home
at
I
bear
messages
which
tingle. "Art."
will
VI
CHAPTER Murray's
MiNA
July. Whitby.
2^
Lucy
"
journal
met
at
me
the station,looking drove up to the we
lovelier than ever, and in which they have rooms. This is a house at the Crescent through a deep lovely place.The littleriver,the Esk, runs the harbour. it comes out near as valley,which broadens and
sweeter
A
great viaduct
the view
runs
high piers, through which than it really is. The further away
somehow
seems
with
across,
valleyis beautifully green, are
the
high
you
are
on
unless
old town
land
to
us
look
down.
see
from
the side away
"
steep that when
so
either side you
on
enough
near
it is
and
"
it,
rightacross
of the
houses
The all
are
you
red-roofed, and
piledup one over the other anyhow, like the pictures the town is the ruin of of Nuremberg. Right over see we Whitby Abbey, which was sacked by the Danes, and which where of part of "Marmion," built is the scene the girlwas seem
up
in the
wall.
It is
and
full of beautiful
that
a
and
which my
a
mind
the
sea.
the headland It descends
been
the graves There are
bits ; there
is
a
size,
legend
full of tombstones.
Whitby,
for
it lies
of the harbour
This
round is to
right over
all up the stretches out
and
Kettleness
steeplyover
it
Between
church, the parishone,
called so
ruin, of immense
of the windows.
one
nicest spot in has a full view
part of the bank have
in
big graveyard,all
the town, and bay to where
into the
romantic
there is another
town
is
noble
most
and
lady is seen
white
the
a
the
harbour
that
has
fallen away, of the graves and some of destroyed.In one placepart of the stonework
sandy pathway far below. walks, with seats beside them, through the ing churchyard ; and people go and sit there all day long lookand enjoying the breeze. I shall at the beautiful view come
and
stretches
sit here
out
very
the
over
often 69
myself
and
work.
Indeed, I
DRACULA
70
the talk of three old
on
wh"
men
nothing all day
do
to
seem
book
with my
writingnow
am
to knee, and listening
my
beside sitting
are
but sit up
They
me.
talk.
here and
the far side, one out into the sea, with a curve long granitewall stretching in the middle of which is a lightoutwards at the end of it, house. On outside of it. the A heavy sea-wall runs along lies below
harbour
The
side,the sea-wall makes
near
has
its end too there is a narrow and
with,
me,
on
elbow
an
crooked
inversely,
piers
the two into the harbour, which
lighthouse.Between
a
opening
then
suddenly widens. the tide is out it shoals It is nice at high water ; but when of the there is merely the stream to nothing, and away banks of sand, with rocks here and Esk, running between there. Outside the harbour on this side there rises for about half a mile a great reef, the sharp edge of which runs At the end from behind the south lighthouse. out straight of it is a buoy with a bell,which swings in bad weather, in
sends
and
a
mournful when
legend here that
ask the old
I must
sea.
way.
.
.
a
sound on the wind. ship is lost bells are about
man
They have heard
this ; he is
out
coming
a
at
this
.
be awfullyold, for his He must funny old man. face is all gnarled and twisted like the bark of a tree. He tells me that he is nearly a hundred, and that he was a Waterloo sailor in the Greenland was fishingfleet when for afraid, a very sceptical fought. He is, I am person,
He
is a
and the White about the bells at sea Lady at the abbey he said very brusquely: "I wouldn't fash masel' about them, miss. Them things I asked
when
him
"
be all
out.
wore
Mind,
but they never was, time. They be all very well
I don't say
they wasn't in my an' the like, but and trippers,
I do say that
for
comers
young
lady like you.
that be
that
feet-folks from
Them
always eatin' cured
a
asked
good him
person
to
if he would
learn
mind
for
York
and
herrin's an' drinkin'
creed lookin' out to buy cheap jet would tellin' lies to masel' who'd be bothered which is full of fool-talk." I newspapers,
be
not
a
nice
Leeds tea
an'
aught. I wonder them
"
even
the
thought he would interesting things from, so me telling
I
something about
MURRAY'S
MINA
in whale-fishing to begin when
the
laboured "I must
a
said to
himself justsettling six, whereupon he
was
struck
"
home
be
miss.
now,
kept
the
is
tea
the grees, for
aboon
of 'em ; an',miss, I lack
many
daughter My grand-
waitin' when
time to crammle
me
71
:
wards
like
ready,for it takes
days.He
clock
the
ageean
gang
doesn't there be
the old
get up, and
to
JOURNAL
sairly belly-timber
the clock."
by
hobbled
He
and
away,
I could
him
see
he could, down the steps. The steps the town the place.They lead from
as on
there
they wind
and
of them
hundreds
are
in
up
"
delicate
a
I do
not
curve
;
hurrying,as
are
great feature
a
the church, how many
to
up
know the
well
"
slopeis so gentle
easilywalk up and down them. I think they must originallyhave had something to do with the with her abbey. I shall go home too. Lucy went out visiting mother, and as they were only duty calls,I did not go. They will be home by this. that
I we
a
horse
could
I
August. "
had
here
up
an
hour
ago
with
Lucy, and
talk with my old friend and the interesting and join him. He is evidently always come
most
a
came
others who the Sir Oracle of them, and I should think must have been dictatorial person. He in his time a most will not admit anything,and downfaces everybody. If he can't out-argue them he bullies them, and then takes their silence for agreement with his views. Lucy was looking sweetly pretty in
two
her white
frock ; she has got a beautiful colour since here. I noticed that the old men did not lose
lawn
she has been
her when time in coming up and sitting sat near we down. She is so sweet with old people; I think they all fell in love with her on the spot. Even succumbed my old man any
and
did
not
contradict
I got him off at
once
it and
put it down
into
the
on a
sort
her, but
gave
me
share
double
subjectof the legends,and of
sermon.
I must
try
to
stead. in-
he went
remember
: "
*'Itbe all fool-talk,lock,stock, and barrel else. These bans an' wafts an' be, an' nowt them barguests an' bogles an' all anent bairns an' dizzy women a-belderin'. They
is
;
that's what
it
boh-ghostsan' only fit to set
be nowt
but air-
DRACULA
72
blebs.
They, an'
vented
by
touters
to
somethin'
grims an' signsan' warnin's,be all in^ an' illsome beuk-bodies an' railway
all
parsons skeer an' that
think o' them. lies on paper printin' around
of
out
with all
here
"
down
lies the
weight o'
with the
body' or 'Sacred
to
the lies wrote
the
memory'
them, an' yet in nigh half of them
bodies
ful fret-
does pulpits,
Look
the tombstones.
on
do
airt ye will ; all them steans, holdin' up well as they can of their pride, is acant out
'Here
all of
on
to
in what
you
their heads as simply tumblin' them,
get folks
other
Why, an' preachin' them
be cuttin' them
to
to
incline to. It makes me it's them that, not content
they don't
to
want
an' hafflin's,
scunner
there
on
wrote
bean't
of them
bean't cared a pinch of snuff about, much less sacred. Lies all of them, nothin' but lies of one kind or another ! My gog, but it'llbe at the Day of Judgment when a they quare scowderment tumblin' up in their death-sarks,all jouped together come with them to prove how an' try'm to drag their tombsteans no
at
all ; an' the memories
good they was
;
of them
with ditherin',
trimmlin'
and an' slippyfrom
some
their hands that dozzened lyin'in the sea that they can't even keep their grup o' them." I could see from the old fellow's self-satisfied air and in which he looked round for the approval of his the way cronies that he was keep him going :
''showingoff,"so
I
put in
a
word
to
"
*'Oh, Mr. tombstones
be their
here;
own.
not
are
"Yabblins! savin' where be folk that
Swales,
serious.
Surely
these
wrong?"
poorish few not wrong, they make out the people too good ; for there do think a balm-bowl be like the sea, if only it look you The whole thing be only lies. Now
come
you
all
There
can't be
you
here
be
may
a
a
stranger, an' you
see
this kirk-
garth."I nodded, for I thought it better to assent, though I did not quiteunderstand it had somehis dialect. I knew thing to
do with
the church.
He
went
on
:
"And
you
con-
that all these steans be aboon folk that be happed here, snod an' snog?" I assented again."Then that be justwhere the lie comes of these lay-beds in. Why, there be scores sate
that be toom
nudged
one
old Dun's 'bacca-box of his companions,and as
Friday night."He they all laughed."And on
MURRAY'S
MINA
aftest abaft the bier-bank:
read
read
73
Look
they be otherwise?
could
how
gog!
my the
JOURNAL
it!" I
at
went
that
one,
and
over
: "
''Edward
mariner, murdered
Spencelagh,master
off the coast of Andres, April,1854, set. back Mr. Swales went on :
came
by pirates
30." When
I
"
''Who
brought off the
Murdered
under
body lay
I
him
I wonder, to hap him here? ! an* you consated of Andres his whose I could name ye a dozen
home,
coast
Why,
lie in the Greenland
bones "
There eyes,
above"
seas
he
"
wards pointed north-
have drifted them. the currents may with your young be the steans around can, ye. Ye here. This read the small-printof the lies from "or
Braithwaite
where
Lowrey
off Greenland
in '20;
the
in
same
seas
Farewell
i
his father, lost in the
I knew
"
yy/
Andrew
or
; or
think
'50.Do
ye
rush
Whitby
to
antherums
that when
Woodhouse,
all these the
of
in the Gulf men
will have
trumpet
sounds?
it ! I tellye that when
aboot
in
off Cape John Paxton, drowned old John Rawlings, whose father grand-
year later ; or drowned sailed with me, a
Lively
drowned
Finland
in
make
to
I have
they got here
a me
they'd
that it 'ud be he jommlin' an' jostlin' another that way one a fightup on the ice in the old days, when we'd be at one another
from
daylightto dark, an' tryin'to tie up
our
cuts
borealis." This was evidently lightof the aurora local pleasantry, for the old man cackled over it,and his in with gusto. cronies joined, "But," I said, "surely you are not quitecorrect, for you the assumption that all the poor people,or their start on will have to take their tombstones with them on the spirits, sary?" Day of Judgment. Do you think that will be reallynecesthe
by
"Well, what that,miss !"
else be
they
for?
tombstones
Answer
me
please their relatives,I suppose." "To please their relatives,you suppose!" This he said "How with intense scorn. will it pleasure their relatives to "To
know the at
that lies is wrote
place knows our
feet which
that had
they be been
everybody ir* pointed to a stone that
them, and
over
lies?" He
laid down
as
a
slab, on
which
DRACULA
74
the seat
lies on down
rested,close to the edge of the cliff."Read the that thruff-stean,"he said. The letters were upside was
to
them,
to
she leant
so
"Sacred
over
I sat, but Lucy and read :
was
opposite
more
"
George Canon, who died, in ing gloriousresurrection,on July,29, 1873, fallof
the memory
to
hope of
the
where
from
me
a
the rocks at Kettleness. This tomb was by his sorrowing mother to her dearly beloved of his mother, and she was the only son a was
erected
from
Swales,
Really, Mr. that !" She
spoke her
I don't
widow."
funny in
anything very very gravely and
see
comment
*He
son.
somewhat
severely. "Ye
don't
see
aught funny
! ha ! But
! Ha
that's because
hell-cat that the sorrowin' mother don't gawm was a acrewk'd hated him because he was a regularlamiter he suicide in order an' he hated her so that he committed was that she mightn'tget an insurance she put on his life. He ye
"
"
blew
nigh the top of his
head
ofifwith
an
old musket
that
for crows then, for it brought the clegsand the dowps to him. That's he fell off the rocks. And, as to hopes of a glorithe way ous resurrection,I've often heard him say masel' that he
they had
for scarin' the
hoped he'd she'd be
hell,for his mother was go to heaven, an' he didn't
to
go to
sure
with. 'Twarn't
crows
pious that
so
want
addle
to
mered he hamisn't that stean at any rate" his stick as he spoke "a pack of lies? and Geordie .comes Gabriel keckle when won't it make pantin' his the balanced tombstean on hump, and up the grees with asks it to be took as evidence !" what to say, but Lucy turned the converI did not know sation
Now
she was. it with
where
"
"
she said,risingup : "Oh, why did you tell us of this ? It is my favourite seat, I find I must leave it ; and now and I cannot go on sitting as
"
the grave of a suicide." "That won't harm pretty ; an' it may make poor ye, my Geordie gladsome to have so trim a lass sittin' on his lap.
over
That
won't
twenty fash
hurt
ye.
Why,
I've
sat
here
past, an' it hasn't done
years about them
as
either ! It'llbe time
lies under
ye,
for ye to be
me or
off an' no
on
harm.
that doesn'
gettingscart
when
for
nigh
Don't
ye
lie there ye
see
MURRAY'S
MINA
JOURNAL
all run the tombsteans with, and the away the clock, an' I stubble-field. There's a
service
and
Lucy that
us
I
took hands
we
it was
awhile, and
sat
placeas must
bare
as
My
gang.
off he hobbled.
ye, ladies !" And
to
75
as
sat
we
;
all and
beautiful before
so
she
told
all
me
over
again about Arthur and their coming marriage.That made me justa littleheart-sick,for I haven't heard from than Jonafor
The
whole
a
day.
same
There
was
in
the
see
rightup ley.To my
came
I
me.
all
lightsscattered the streets
the Esk
run
here alone, for I
up
hope Jonathan. The
with
where
rows
I
letter for
no
the matter nine. I
month.
are,
the
next
cannot
clock
has
sometimes
and
just struck sometimes
singly; they
in the curve die away of the valis cut oft* by a black line of roof
and
left the view
of the old house
there
the town,
over
very sad. be thing any-
am
abbey. The
sheep and
lambs
are
ter bleatingin the fields away behind me, and there is a clatof a donkey's hoofs up the paved road below. The band the pier is playinga harsh waltz in good time, and further on along the quay there is a Salvation Army meeting in a back
street.
Neither
here
I hear
and
is and
of the them
see
bands
! I wish
me
Dr. Seward's
the
The
"
I get
more
of
case
he
other, but
where
Jor.athan
Diary. interesting
more
grows the man.
He
has
certain
qualities very purpose. He
largelydeveloped; selfishness,secrecy, wish I could get at what is the objectof the
I
have
up
here.
were
Renfield
understand
to
the
both. I wonder
if he is thinkingof
J June.
hears
and ter. lat-
but of his own, it is I do not know. what His redeeming qualityis a love of animals, though, indeed, he has such curious turns in it that I sometimes imagine he is only abnormally cruel. His
pets are He has
seems
of odd at
to
sorts.
present such
settled scheme
some
Just a
now
his
hobby
quantitythat
I have
expostulate.To my astonishment,he did I expected,but took the matter a fury,as He
thought
for
a
moment,
and
is
not
in
then
catchingflies. had myself to break
out
into
ness. simple serioussaid : "May I
DRACULA
76 three
have
said that would i8 June.
I shall clear
days?
He
"
watch
do. I must has
turned
his mind a
sensiblydiminished, although he
I
flies from
more
to
now
box.
He
He
clear
out
looked some
of
spiders,and keeps feeding half his food
has used
becoming July. His spidersare now his flies, and to-day I told him that as
of them.
I
of the latter is becoming
outside to his
"
course,
him.
ha" got.several very big fellows in and the number them with his flies, in attract uig
away." Of
them
room.
as
great
he must
a
sance nui-
get rid
sad at this,so I said that he must He them, at all events. cheerfully
very
time as before acquiescedin this,and I gave him the same much while with him, for for reduction. He disgustedme carrion food, horrid blow-fly,bloated with some when a he caught it,held it exultantlyfor a buzzed into the room, his fingerand thumb, and, before I few moments between knew what he was going to do, put it in his mouth and ate it. I scolded him for it,but he argued quietly that it was life,strong life, ; that it was very good and very wholesome and gave life to him. This gave me idea, or the rudiment an He has of one. I must watch how he gets rid of his spiders. evidentlysome deep problem in his mind, for he keeps a in which he is always jottingdown littlenote-book Whole filled with masses of pages of it are up in batches, and totals added in batches again,as though he were some account, as the auditors put it.
generallysinglenumbers
8
July. There
added
thing. some-
figures, then the sing" "focus-
is a method
in his madness, and the rudimentary idea in my mind is growing. It will be a whole idea soon, and then, oh, unconscious cerebration ! you will have to give the wall to your conscious brother. I kept away from my friend for a few days, so that I might notice if "
there that
He the
change.Things remain as they were except he has parted with some of his pets and got a new one. has managed to get a sparrow, and has already partially tamed of taming is simple,for already it.His means spidershave diminished. Those that do remain, howwere
any
MURRAY'S
MINA
July.
/p whole
"
We
;
ask
to
and
as
me
spoke he
he
it was,
what
voice and
his flies and
and
in he
came
great favour
a
friend
My progressing.
are
colony of sparrows, obliterated. When I
wanted him
his food.
with
them
77
fed, for he stillbrings in the flies by tempting
well
are
ever,
JOURNAL
fawned
"
on
he said, with
and
a
sort
a
our great fav-
very
like
asked
dog. I
a
a
most al-
said he
and
me
very, me
now
spidersare
to
ran
has
of rapture in his
bearing: "
kitten, a nice little,sleek playful kitten,that I can and and feed feed!" I play with, and teach, and feed "A
"
"
unprepared for this request, for I had noticed how his pets went but I did on increasingin size and vivacity, should be that his pretty family of tame not care sparrows the flies and the spiders; manner as wiped out in the same not
was
I said I would
so
rather
not
him
have
"Oh,
yes,
kitten, would about
like
refuse
me
they?"
danger which
10 a
p.
m.
corner
his knees that his and
kitten. His
a
cat! I cat.
a
I shook not
him
a
with
; then
No
kitten
a
refuse
would
one
me
a
warning of sudden fierce,sidelonglook is an undeveloped homicidal his present craving and see I could
I shall know
visited him
for
only asked
see
a
more.
again and
found
him
sitting
I came himself on brooding.When before me and implored me to let him have a cat ; salvation depended upon it. I was firm, however, that he could
word, and
a
where
corner
betrayed
eagerness
in he threw
told him
without
out
I have
"
if he would
him
head, and said that at my be possible, but that I would
face fell,and
I shall test
it will work
how
a
in it,for there was The man meant killing.
maniac.
in
it. His
asked
"
present I feared it would see
it,and
:
I would
should
lest you
than
cat
a
he answered
as
about
see
I had
sat
found
not
have
it,whereupon
he
went
in the down, gnawing his fingers,
him. I shall
see
him
in the
ing morn-
early. 20
July. Visited Renfield "
went
his rounds.
Found
ant very early,before the attendhim up and humming a tune.
DRACULA
78
spreading out his sugar, which he had saved, in the window, and was manifestlybeginning his fly-catching again ; and beginningit cheerfullyand with a good grace. I for his birds, and not seeing them, asked looked around without turning round, He replied, him where they were. few feathers There that they had all flown away. were a and on his pillow a drop of blood. I said about the room if and told the keeper to report to me nothing,but went there were anythingodd about him during the day. He
was
II
m.
a.
Renfield
The
"
attendant very
"My
that he
his birds, and
eaten
justbeen to me to say that has disgorged a whole lot
sick and belief is,doctor,"
has been
of feathers.
has
he
said, "that he has
just took and
Renfield
ate
them
raw!"
opiate to-night, his pockethim sleep,and took away enough to make even book to look at it.The thought that has been buzzing about brain latelyis complete, and the theory proved. My my vent is of a peculiarkind. I shall have to inhomicidal maniac classification for him, and call him a zoophaa new maniac; what he desires is to absorb as (life-eating) gous p.
II
I
"
gave
lives as he
many
it in and
m.
and he has laid himself out flies to w^ay. He gave many
spidersto
many
to
can,
cumulative
a
strong
a
one
bird,and then wanted
achieve
spider
one a
cat
to eat
would have been his later steps? It would almost be worth while to complete the experiment. Men It might be done if there were only a sufficient cause. birds. What
the many
sneered
Why
not
aspect of
"
vivisection,and
at
the
knowledge of
such mind
one
science
advance
"
yet look in its
at
its results
difficult'and
most
the brain ? Had
did I hold the
key
to-day!
to
I
the
even
vital-
the secret
fancy of
even
branch of science to might advance my own a ology physipitch compared with which Burdon-Sanderson's be would Ferrier's as or brain-knowledge nothing. ! I think not If only there were must too a sufficient cause be tempted ; a good cause much of this, or I may might lunatic
one
turn
"
I
for may ? brain, congenitally
the scale with
How
well
the
man
not
me,
reasoned
;
I too
lunatics
be of
an
tional excep-
always do within
MURRAY'S
MINA
their
own
man,
or
if at
only
and
begin To
one.
He
to-daybegun
at
lives he values a many closed the account most curately, ac-
how
has a
record.
new
How
of
many
us
day of our lives ? it seems only yesterdaythat my whole life ended record. new hope, and that truly I began a new
me
with my So it will be closes
79
with each
record
new
a
I wonder
scope.
JOURNAL
until the Great Recorder with a balance ledger account
my
sums
to
me
and
up
loss.
profitor
I be be angry with you, nor can friend whose with my happiness is yours; but I angry must only wait on hopelessand work. Work ! work ! If I only could have as strong a cause as poor mad my
Oh, Lucy, Lucy, I
friend there
good, unselfish
a
"
cannot
be indeed
that would
Mina
to
cause
make
me
work
"
happiness. Murray's Journal.
to express anxious, and it soothes me July. I am myself here ; it is like whisperingto one's self and Hstening the there is also something about time. And at the same shorthand symbols that makes it dififerent from writing.I am unhappy about Lucy and about Jonathan. I had not cerned heard from time, and was Jonathan for some very conMr. who is Hawkins, always ; but yesterday dear him. I had written asking letter from kind, sent me a so him if he had heard, and he said the enclosed had justbeen received. It is only a line dated from Castle Dracula, and That that he is just startingfor home. is not like says
26
"
it,and it makes me uneasy. taken to Then, too, Lucy, although she is so well, has lately ; I
Jonathan her
old
spoken
habit to
me
understand
do not of
walking in
about
it,and
her
we
sleep.Her
have
decided
has
mother that
I
am
to
has night.Mrs. Westenra always go out on roofs of got an idea that sleep-walkers and then get suddenly houses and along the edges of clififs and fall over with a despairingcry that echoes all wakened the place. Poor dear, she is naturallyanxious about over Lucy, and she tells me that her husband, Lucy's father,had the same habit ; that he would get up in the night and dress himself and go out, if he were not stopped.Lucy is to be lock the door
of
our
room
every
DRACULA
8o
in the autumn, and she is alreadyplanningout her her house is to be arranged.I sympathise dresses and how with her, for I do the same, only Jonathan and I will start in life in a very simpleway, and shall have to try to make married
both
ends
only son shortly as
Holmwood, here
Mr.
meet.
very
the moments
tillhe
seat
he
She
comes.
leave
can
is
dear
Lucy
to
take him
wants
for his
tow^n,
counting up to the
churchyard cliff and show him the beauty of daresay it is the waitingwhich disturbs her ; she
the
on
Whitby.
I
will be all
he arrives.
rightwhen
from
Jonathan. I him, though why I should I
No
July.
2y
"
I think
well, and
very
"
as
soon
"
father is not
Arthur he is the Hon. Godalming is coming up,
Holmwood of Lord
"
news
uneasy about I do wish that he would
gettingquite
am
do not
; but
know
only a singleline. awakened than ever, and each night I am Lucy walks more Fortunately,the weather is by her moving about the room. hot that she cannot so get cold ; but stillthe anxiety and is beginningto tell on me, the perpetuallybeing wakened and wakeful and I am myself.Thank God, gettingnervous has been suddenly Lucy's health keeps up. Mr. Holmwood ously has been taken sericalled to Ring to see his father, who of seeinghim, but ill.Lucy frets at the postponement it does
are
August. "
not
Oh,
a
she had. I pray
which 5
her looks ; she is a trifle stouter, and her lovelyrose-pink.She has lost that anaemic look
touch
not
cheeks
I do
write, if it were
it will all last.
Another Mr.
week
gone,
Hawkins,
even
to
hope
he is not
ill.He
and
from
from
news
no
whom
surelywould
I have
heard. written.
have it does
I look at that last letter of his,but somehow
than, Jona-
not
isfy sat-
like him, and yet it is his writing. in of that. Lucy has not walked much There her sleepthe last week, but there is an odd concentration in her sleepshe about her which I do not understand ; even She tries the door, and findingit to be watching me. seems me.
It does not is no mistake
locked, goes about 6
read
the
room
searchingfor
August. Another three days, and is gettingdreadful. If I only knew "
no
the news.
where
key. This
pense sus-
to write
to
MINA
where
or
heard
MURRAY'S
for
pray but is otherwise the fishermen the
and
grey over
^rey the
sun
I
storm.
a
is
must a
fiats with
doom.
"
is lost in like
that
figuresare
in the sea-mists a
giant rocks, and
sounds
the beach
on
like
some
here
and
in the mist, and
he lifts his hat, that he I have
been
When
man.
there
there, sometimes like trees
he
the harbour, Swales. the way
the
by
beside
.
.
in the poor old he said in a very tle gen-
change
me,
,
want
to at
and
hand
in mine
"I'm
say
asked
something so
ease,
mine
him
I took
to
his poor
deary,that I things I've been
want
ye
remember
daffled,and
altogetherlike
past
hand
he in
he said, leavinghis
; but
with to
one
think
why own
have
must
say in' about I didn't mean
that when
of it; an' that's that I'd cheer up my
scart
see
"
like,for weeks be
old wrinkled
speak fully; so
to
I could
:
such
to
miss."
you,
afraid, my
all the wicked
ye,
rise
"
not
it,so
.
down
sat
and
talk.
to
quitetouched
is of
presage
"men
seem
:
way
feel
wants
ing drift-
mist. All is vast-
grey
are walking." The fishing-boats racing for home, and dip in the ground swell as they sweep into old Mr. bending to the scuppers. Here comes He is making straightfor me, and I can see, by
don't
day,
grey
it; grey
muffled
roar,
sea
half shrouded
that
to
in thick clouds, high over except the green grass,
amongst
piledup
are
the
over
Dark
a
horizon
clouds
"brool"
was
try
earthy rock; clouds, tingedwith the sunburst at the far edge,hang the grey sea, into which the sand-pointsstretch like The the shallows and is tumbling in over sea fingers. seems
; the
*T
ever,
and threatening,
very
signs.To-day
is grey
like emerald
more
in for
are
I write is hidden
as
inland. The
a
we
Everything
sandy
ness
that
only
excitable than
patience. Lucy well. Last night was
learn the weather
Kettleness.
which
is
say
it and
watch
has
go
God
to
8i
one to, I should feel easier ; but no of Jonathan since that last letter. I must
to
word
a
JOURNAL
I'm foot
of
gone.
abaft
it,and
we
I've took
to
heart
miss, I ain't afraid of dyin',not
a
shocked
you
the dead, and them, and I We the
aud
don't makin'
bit ;
folks
krok-hooal, want
only
to
lightof
bit. But, Lord a
by
love
I don't
82
D
die if I
want
to
now,
for
to
man
any
is
I be
already
habit
of
aud, and
expect
deary
;
whettin'
used
time
day me.
the
that
I
"
this very night I'd not refuse to answer life be, after all,only a waitin' for somethin'
his call. For
come
we're
death be all that we doin' ; and I'm But for it's comin' to on. content, comin' while be comin' quick. It may
wonderin'.
bringin' with hearts.
be
May
it loss and look!"
Look!
in that wind
looks, and
tastes,
feel it comin'. call his
hat.
After
a
and
me,
His few
smells make
glad
and
and
me,
when
the
me
but
the
to or open, steered mighty
on
the
We'll
wheel
hear
more
;
mind
here.
strangely, for changes about of her
raised
and
praying.
hobbled
with off.
much.
very
knocking
in
my
along, with his coastguard came He stopped to talk with me, as the time kept looking at a strange
can't decide
put
when
and
out," he said
coming,
cheerful
and
air; I
good-bye,
her
storm
It's in the
hands
"I can't make
She
that sounds,
shook
all
of her ; but she's her doesn't know
sad
thing some-
got up,
but
arm.
that's
sea
"There's
devoutly, though he were
spy-glass under he alway ; does, ship. look
his
said
and
distress, and
sore
arms
as
upset
the
over
answer
his
lookin'
be
we
like death.
silence, he
me,
me,
suddenly. hoast beyont
me
up moved
minutes'
blessed
was
and
mouth
It all touched I
in the
what
rightly depend deary, and my
can
out
and
else than
cried
and
held
wind
wreck,
he
Lord,
!" He
comes
it's in that
o* the
an' greet, my ''if he should
crying
was
out
will wag as of Death will
dooal
ye
Man
ts
Angel
don't
for
Aud
get
chaf
hand
at
much
the
I can't
the
;
soon
But
it that
see,
once
nigh
is too
years
nigh
so
be
must
hundred
it all at
saw
A
L
scythe. Ye
for
"
U
it. My I'm
Some
to.
C
A
a
and
his
his trumpet for he !"
sound
help
can
caffin' about
be
they
R
before
a
;
"she's
a
in the
about
bit ; she whether
Look she
with
Russian, by the to
seems
to
there doesn't every
this time
queerest
run
up
again mind
puff
to-morrow."
way.
the
see
north
in
! She
is
the
hand
of
wind.
VII
CHAPTER
(Pasted
Murray's
in Mina
From
8
DAILYGRAPH,"
"tHE
FROM
CUTTING
AUGUST
Journal.)
Correspondent.
a
Whitby. of
One
the
suddenest
and
greatest
storms
has
record
on
just been experienced here, with results both strange and somewhat had been sultry,but not to unique. The weather in the month of August. Saturday' degree uncommon any and the fine as known, was ever as great evening was body of holiday-makers laid out yesterday for visits to Robin Hood's Bay, Rig Mill, Runswick. Mulgrave Woods, the various Staithes, and trips in the neighbourhood of Emma and tripr* Scarborough made Whitby. The steamers the
up
and
down
of
"tripping" both
coast,
fine till the
to
and
frequent the East eminence commanding the
north
and
there
from
Cliff watch
east, called
was
when
unusual
an
The
Whitby.
afternoon,
who
to
and
wide
attention
a
usually un-
was
gossips
from
of
sweep to
the
and
churchyard, the
day of
some
amount
sudden
sea
that
visible show
of
wind The high in the sky to the north-west. in the mild then was degree blowing from the south-west in barometrical "No. which 2 : light language is ranked The made breeze." coastguard on duty at once report, and "mares'-tails"
old
one
kept
fisherman,
watch
on
who
weather
for
more
signs from the coming
than the
half East
a
century has
Cliff, foretold
The of a sudden storm. emphatic manner beautiful, so grand in its was so approach of sunset very of splendidly-coloured clouds, that there was quite masses yard churchold walk in the the the cliff an assemblage on along the the sun to enjoy the beauty. Before dipped below the of black Kettleness, standing boldly athwart mass marked western sky, its downward was by myriad way
in
an
83
DRACULA
84
of every sunset-colour aflame,purple,pink,green, violet,and all the tints of gold ; with here and there masses absolute blackness, in all sorts not large,but of seemingly perience of shapes,as w^ell outlined as colossal silhouettes. The exclouds
"
doubtless some Storm" will to the Great of the sketches of the 'Trelude More than grace the R. A. and R. I. walls in May next. one captain made up his mind then and there that his not
was
lost
on
the
and painters,
the different classes "cobble" or his "mule," as they term had in the harbour tillthe storm remain of boats, would during the evening, passed.The wind fell away entirely and at midnight there was calm, a sultryheat, and a dead
which, intensity prevailing
that few which
on
the
approach of
der, thun-
but There were of a sensitive nature. affects persons the coastingsteamers, lightsin sightat sea, for even
ward, kept well to seausually"hug" the shore so closely, in The and but few fishing-boats were only sail sight. noticeable was a foreign schooner with all sails set, which
noranc seeminglygoing westwards. The foolhardiness or igfor comment theme of her officers was a prolific made in sight, and efforts were to sigwhilst she remained nal the her to reduce sail in face of her danger. Before with sails idly flappingas seen night shut down she was she gently rolled on the undulating swell of the sea,
was
"As
idle
as
a
painted ship
a
upon
painted ocean."
Shortly before ten o'clock the stillness of the air grevr that the and the silence was marked so quite oppressive, bleatingof a sheep inland or the barking of a dog in the town heard, and the band on the pier,with was distinctly mony its livelyFrench like a discord in the great harair,was of nature's silence. A littleafter midnight came a the the sea, and high overhead strange sound from over air began to carrj a strange, faint,hollow booming. Then without warning the tempest broke. With a rapidity which, is at
once
each
at
the time, seemed
incredible,and
impossibleto realize,the whole
became
convulsed.
The
waves
overtopping its fellow, tillin
rose a
very
even
aspect of in
wards afternature
growing fury,
few
minutes
the
"THE
FROM
CUTTING
latelyglassysea White-crested rushed
like
was
up
Harbour.
wind
The
roared
level sands
broke
others
over
the
like thunder, and
blew
and
that even difficulty strong with the iron to grim clasp clung
kept their feet, or It from
the
found
was
of
mass
night would
have
difficultiesand
onlookers,
"
littleeffort
those lost at
clammy
the wreaths and
the
sea
sea
piers
manifold.
To of
add
to
the
sea-fogcame swept by
in
and
of death, and many shuddered a one as of sea-mist swept by. At times the mist cleared, in the glareof for some distance could be seen hands
came
now
peals of thunder
sudden
thick and
fast,followed
by
that the whole
the shock
trembling under
seemed
chions. stan-
damp and cold that it needed of of imaginationto think that the spirits were touching their livingbrethren with
which lightning,
such
men
fatalities of the
of the time, masses clouds, which white, wet
ghostly fashion,so dank but
or
entire
the
else the
increased
been
clear
to
necessary
dangers
driftinginland
with
with
force that it was
such
the
the
on
piers, of the lightwith their spume houses swept the lanthorns rise from the end of either pierof Whitby which
and
the
madly
shelvingcliffs ;
the
85
roaringand devouring monster.
a
beat
waves
DAILYGRAPH"
sky overhead of the footstepsof the.
storm.
of the
Some
and
of white
masses
at
whirl
and
with
a
blast ;
rag now
sea-bird. On
revealed
of
foam, which
away
of
of immeasurable
were
absorbing interest high, threw skywards with
grandeur mountains
thus
scenes
the sea,
"
each
the tempest
into space ; here and
running mighty
wave
seemed
there
a
to snatch
fishing-boat,
sail,running madly for shelter before
and
again
the
the summit
white
wings
of the East
of
Qiff
a
the
the
storm-tossed new
light search-
ready for experiment,but had not yet been tried. The officers in charge of it got it into working order, and in the pauses of the inrushingmist swept with it the surface was
of the when
Once
sea.
or
twice its service
with fishing-boat,
was
most
ive, effect-
gunwale under water, tering rushed into the harbour, able, by the guidance of the shellight,to avoid the danger of dashing against the piers.As each boat achieved the safety of the port there shout of joy from of people on the mass was a shore, a as
a
86
DRACULA
which
shout
for
seemed
moment
a
gale and
the
cleave
to
in its rush. then swept away Before long the searchlightdiscovered some with all sails set, apparentlythe a schooner away was
which wind
had by this time backed
had
shudder
earlier in the
noticed
been
the watchers
amongst
on
danger in which she port laythe great flatreef on
fhe terrible the
now
there
so
sel ves-
was
a
they realized her and
Between
was.
which
same
evening.The
the east, and the -cliffas
to
distance
good ships
many
ing time suffered,and, with the wind blowfrom its present quarter, it would be quiteimpossible of the harbour. It was that she should fetch the entrance so were now nearly the hour of high tide,but the waves time
from
have
to
of the shore
great that in their troughs the shallows
were
ing rushvisible,and the schooner, with all sails set, was old salt,"she with such speedthat,in the words of one if it was fetch up somewhere, only in hell." Then
almost
must
of
another
rush
mass
of dank
mist, which
grey
thunder, and
through of
rays
mouth and
the the
of the tempest, and the crash of the booming of the mighty billows came oblivion even louder than before. The
the
damp searchlightwere
kept
Pier,where
breathless. The
waited
men
to
"
roar
the East
across
seemed
left available
pall,and hearing,for the
a
than any hitherto ^a all thingslike to close on men only the organ of
sea-fog,greater
came
fixed
the harbour
on
the shock was expected, wind suddenly shifted to in of the sea-fog melted
the north-east, and the remnant the piers, the blast ; and then, mirahile dictu,between leaping it rushed at headlong speed, from to wave as wave swept the strange schooner before the blast,with all sail
gained the safetyof
5et, and followed
her, and
a
shudder
ran
other form
awe
on
came
miracle,had of a dead man it takes
to
rushing
could be
on
all who
each
motion
deck
at
saw
of the
all. A
great
all as they realised that the ship,as if by a found the harbour, unsteered save by the hand ! However, all took placemore quicklythan
write these words.
across
seen
searchlight
her, with drooping head,
through
for lashed to the helm was a corpse, fro at and which swung to horribly
ship.No
The
the harbour.
the
The
schooner
paused not,
harbour, pitchedherself
on
that
but ac-
CUTTING
cumulation
of sand
storms
under
the East
vessel
gravel washed
and
into the south-east
many
There
DAILYGRAPH"
"THE
FROM
Cliff,known of
was
drove
course
the
on
up
tides and
by
many of the
corner
pierjutting-
Hill Pier.
Tate
as locally
concussion
considerable
a
87
as
the
heap. Every spar, rope, and of the "top-hammer" came
sand
strained, and some crashingdown. But, strangest of all,the very instant the shore was touched, an immense dog sprang up on deck from below, as if shot up by the concussion, and running the bow the sand. on forward, jumped from Making straightfor the steep cliff,where the churchyard hangs the laneway to the East Pier so steeplythat some of over stay
the
was
flat tombstones
they
as
in the
call them
the
where
over
It
so
the
Hill
Tate
Pier,
Thus
the
was
all those
as
harbour, who
the
first to climb
at on
it disappeared
away,
intensified
seemed
no
in bed
or
once
board.
houses
down
The
out
were
duty
ran
at the
one
whose
coastguard on
the
"
just
searchlight.
that there
either
proximity were above.
Whitby sustainingcliffhas fallen
focus of the
happened
"through-stones," ^actually ject pro-
or
vernacular
darkness, which
in the
beyond
"thruff-steans"
"
moment
the
on
the eastern
on
to
close
heights side of
the littlepier,was
working
men
in
are
on
the
light, search-
after
of the harbour without scouring the entrance seeinganything,then turned the lighton the derelict and kept it there. The coastguard ran aft, and when he came beside the wheel, bent
it,and
examine
to
over
recoiled at This seemed
sudden emotion. though under some and quite a number to pique general curiosity, of people began to run. It is a good way round from the West Cliff by the Drawbridge to Tate Hill Pier, but your correspondent is a fairlygood runner, and came well ahead of the I arrived, however, I found already assemcrowd. When bled the pier a crowd, whom the coastguard and on board. By the courtesy on policerefused to allow to come of the chief boatman, I was, as correspondent,peryour mitted once
as
to
the dead
saw
It even
climb
was
no
on seaman
wonder
awed, for
not
deck, and
was
of
one
a
small
whilst actuallylashed that the
often
can
coastguard such
a
was
to
group
the
who wheeL
surprised,or
sighthave been
seen.
DRACULA
88
The
simply fastened by his hands, tied one over the inner hand spoke of the wheel. Between
was
man
the
other, to
and
the wood
a
was
a
crucifix,the
of beads on which it wrists and wheel, and all set
being around both kept fast by the binding cords. The poor fellow may have been seated at one time, but the flappingand buffetingof the sails had worked through the rudder of the wheel and dragged him to and fro, so that the cords with which he fastened
was
tied had
the flesh to the bone. Accurate note was made of the state of things,and a doctor Surgeon J. M. who came Caff'yn,of 33, East Elliot Place immediately was
cut
"
"
after me, declared, after making examination, that the man have been dead for quitetwo must days. In his pocket was a
bottle,carefullycorked, empty which
paper,
proved
be
to
the
for
save
addendum
little roll of
a
the
to
log.The
have tied up his own must coastguard said the man fasteningthe knots with his teeth. The fact that the first on
was
board
may
save
hands, a
guard coast-
complications, coastguards cannot
some
later on, in the Admiralty Court; for is the rightof the first civilian claim the salvagewhich on
derelict.
a
Already, however,
wagging, and one young that the rightsof the owner
law
are
are
tering en-
the
legaltongues student is loudlyasserting ficed, alreadycompletelysacri-
his property being held in contravention of the statutes of mortmain, since the tiller, as emblemship, if not is held in a dead hand. It is proof, of delegatedpossession, needless
removed
to
that the dead steersman he the place where
say
from
and ward tilldeath Casablanca of the young
watch
"
"
a
has been held
steadfastness
and
placed in
his
reverently honourable
noble
as
the
as
that to
mortuary
await
inquest. Already the sudden is abating; crowds are is beginning to redden
is
passing,and scatteringhomeward,
storm
over
the Yorkshire
its fierceness and wolds.
the
sky
I shall
send, in time for your next issue, further details of the derelict ship which found her way so miraculously into in the storm. harbour
Whithy. p
August. "
in the
The
storm
lict sequelto the strange arrival of the derelast night is almost than more startling
CUTTING
thing itself.It
the
"THE
FROM
turns
DAILYGRAPH"
89 is
that the schooner
out
She
Russian
is almost
from
Varna, and
cargo
in ballast of silver sand, with only a small amount of of great wooden boxes filledwith mould. a number
This
"
consigned to
was
cargo
is called the Demeter.
a
tirely en-
S. F.
Whitby solicitor,Mr.
a
of 7, The this morning went Crescent, who Billington, and aboard signed formally took possessionof the goods conter-party, Russian consul, too, actingfor the charto him. The took formal possessionof the ship,and paid all harbour cept dues, etc. Nothing is talked about here to-day exthe strange coincidence ; the officialsof the Board of Trade have been most exactingin seeingthat every compliance has been made As the matter with existingregulations. is to
be
a
''nine
that there shall be deal of interest when
the
mined evidentlydeterA good of after complaint. cause concerningthe dog which landed
days' wonder," no
abroad
was
ship struck, and
they
than
more
of the
is very S. P. C. A., which To tried to befriend the animal. it
however,
was
of the members
few
a
strong in Whitby, have the
ment, general disappoint-
found
to be
not
are
;
it
have
to
seems
disappearedentirelyfrom the town. It may be that it was where it is frightenedand made its way on to the moors, stillhiding in terror. There who look with dread are some come such a possibility, lest later on it should in itself beon a danger, for it is evidently a fierce brute. Early this morning a large dog, a half-bred mastiff belonging to a Hill Pier, its master's
coal merchant the
close to Tate
opposite to manifestlyhad
roadway
and fighting, its throat
with
a
torn
was
the
By
"
I have the Demeter, but contained of
the
produced the
two
kindness
been which
yard.
savage
bellywas
in order
was
The
paper
at the
between
the
of
Board
permittedto look
nothing of
missing men. to
its
and
away,
a
found
dead
It had
in
been for
opponent, slit open
as
if
claw.
savage
Later.
had
was
over
to
up
of the
within
specialinterest except
Trade
spector, in-
log-bookof three as
to
days, facts
gard greatest interest,however, is with refound in the bottle, which was to-day
inquest; and them
a
unfold
more
strange narrative
it has
not
been
my
than lot to
DRACULA
90
As
for concealment, I am send you a rescript, permittedto use them, and accordingly simply omittingtechnical details of seamanshipand supercargo. across.
come
there is
It almost
seized with blue
and
throughout the cuin
motive
as
though the captain had
kind of mania
some
water,
taken
seems
no
voyage.
Of
since I
grano,
clerk of the Russian time being short. me,
a.
LOG
OF
keep
i8
6
writingfrom consul, who kindlytranslated
five hands On
.
at
Customs
at 4 p.
way
two
.
July
II
Turkish
.
noon
to
Whitby.
takingin set
cargo,
sail. East
mates, cook, and
dawn
entered
I sliall
silver sand
myself (captain).
Bosphorus. Boarded
officers. Backsheesh.
and
wind, fresh. Crew,
All
correct.
by
Under
m.
July chrough Dardanelles. More Customs and flagboat of guarding squadron. Backsheesh Work off of officers thorough,but quick.Want us dark passed into Archipelago. On
for
"dEMETER."
THE
finished
July we
of earth. At
boxes
be the dictation of must
statement
my
July,thingsso strange happening,that land. yiote henceforthtillwe
accurate
On
course
am
Varna Written
before he had got well into had developed persistently
this
that
been
12
officers
again. soon.
At
July passed Cape Matapan. Crew dissatisfied about something. Seemed scared, but would not speak out. On
On
13
14
July was
steady fellows,who make
out
what
was
anxious
somewhat
sailed with wrong
;
me
about
crew.
before. Mate
they only told
him
Men could there
all not was
something and crossed theniielves. Mate lost temper with of them that day and struck him. Expected fierce quarone rel, ,
but
all
was
quiet.
91
reported in the morning that one of July mate for it. missing. Could not account Petrofsky,was relieved larboard watch eight bells last night; was
On
16
crew,
Took
but did
by Abramoff, than
DAILYGRAPH"
"THE
FROM
CUTTING
but would Mate
Men
bunk.
to
go
downcast
more
expected something of the kind, than there was more something aboard. ble trouimpatientwith them ; feared some
said they
All
ever.
not
not
say
gettingvery
ahead. On
in
cabin, and
my
there
thought
an
was
a
he had
that in his watch
man,
of the men, to Olgaren, came that he confided to me awestruck way the ship.He said aboard strange man
July,yesterday,one
17
as
there
who
was
a
was
rain-storm,when like any
not
shelteringbehind
been
of
the
he
t.he deckhouse,
saw
a
tall,thin
come
crew,
up and
the
and
told
appear. disalong the deck forward, He followed cautiously, but when ke got to bows all closed. He was found no one, and the hatchways were afraid the panic in a panic of superstitious fear, and I am spread.To allayit,I shall to-day search entire ship may carefullyfrom stem to stern.
companion-way,
in the
as
would
ship, we ;
angry
go
day I got togetherthe they evidentlythought there
Later
them,
and
from
search
said it was
to
demoralise
would
them
some
yieldto
stern.
such
First
mate
foolish ideas
engage I him let handspike.
a
in the
one
said he would
the men; of trouble with
out
crew,
was
to
stem
folly,and
whole
to
keep
take the
helm, while the rest began thorough search, all keeping As left no corner unsearched. abreast, with lanterns : we there were odd boxes, there were no only the big wooden where
corners
search
man
a
and
over,
hide. Men
could
back
went
to
work
relieved when
much
First cheerfully.
mate
scowled, but said nothing. 22
July. Rough "
sails
busy
with
have
forgottentheir
good
terms.
Gibraltar and
"
no
Praised out
weather
time dread. men
days, and all hands to seem frightened.Men cheerful again,and all on
last three to
be
Mate
for work
in bad
through Straits. All
weather.
well.
Passed
DRACULA
92
^There
July.
2^
"
seems
doom
some
this
ready ship.AlBiscay with
over
hand
short, and enteringon the Bay of wild weather lost ahead, and yet last night another man Like the first, he came off his watch and was disappeared. a
"
not
again. Men
seen
all in
panic of fear; sent a double watch, as they fear
robin, asking to have Mate
alone.
either he 28
the
or
"
and
maelstrom, Men
since
all
worn
be
to
trouble,
some
as
violence.
some
days in hell,knocking about in a sort of the wind of a tempest. No sleep for any out. Hardly know how to set a w^atch,
fit to go on. Second and watch, and let men snatch but abating; seas still terrific, no
will be
there
will do
men
July. Four
one.
Fear
angry.
round
a
volunteered to steer few hours' sleep.Wind
mate
one
a
feel them
ship is
less, as
steadier.
July. ^Another
2Q as
"
deck
could
and Are
all came
and
I
of
now
singlewatch to-night, on morning watch came
tired to double. When find no Raised one except steersman. deck. Thorough search, but no one on
too
crew
tragedy.Had
without
agreed to
second
mate, and henceforth
go armed
in
crew
and
outcry, found.
panic.Mate
a
wait for any
sign
cause.
are nearingEngland. 50 July. Last night.Rejoicedwe Weather all sails Retired out ; sleptsoundly ; set. fine, worn aw^aked by mate and of watch tellingme that both man "
steersman to
work
missing.Only ship.
self and
and
mate
two
hands
left
Had August. Two days of fog,and not a sail sighted. hoped when in the English Channel to be able to signalfor Not having power to work help or get in somewhere. sails, I
have
"
to
raise them doom. Mate
stronger himself.
before
run
again.We now
more
nature
Men
with minds he Roumanian.
seem
Dare to
be
demoralised have
not
lower,
driftingto than
worked
as some
either of
could
not
terrible men.
His
inwardly against beyond fear, working stolidlyand patiently, made to worst. are Russian, They up
seems are
wind.
to
GUTTING
"THE
FROM
DAILYGRAPH"
93
few minutes' sleep August, midnight. Woke up from by hearing a cry, seemingly outside my port. Could see deck, and ran on against mate. nothing in fog. Rushed heard cry and ran, but no sign of man Tells me watch. on be past must One more gone. Lord, help us ! Mate says we of fog lifting he saw Straits of Dover, as in a moment North Foreland, just as he heard the man cry out. If so off in the North Sea, and only God can guide now we are with us ; and God seems in the fog,which seems to move us 2
"
have
to
J
deserted
"
when
I got
steady,and
was
midnight I
At
August.
wheel, and
us.
as
to
I dared
not
leave it,so
seconds
he
rushed
no
before
at
man
there. The
one
it there
was
the
wind
yawing.
no
After
in his flannels. He
deck
on
relieve the
for the mate.
shouted
up
to
it found
ran
we
went
few
a
looked
has wild-eyed and haggard, and I greatlyfear his reason close to me and whispered hoarsely, given way. He came with his mouth air to my ear, as though fearing the very On the watch last might hear : "It is here ; I know it,now. tall and thin,and ghastlypale. it,like a man, night I saw in the bows, and looking out. I crept behind It,and It was It my knife ; but the knife went through It,empty as gave the air." And he spoke he took his knife and drove it as savagelyinto space. Then he went on : "But It is here, and I'll find It. It is in the hold, perhaps in one of those boxes. I'll unscrew them one by one and see. You work the helm." he went And, with a warning look and his fingeron his lip, below. There was springingup a choppy wind, and I could leave the helm. I saw him come not deck again with out on a
tool-chest
way. hatchthe forward lantern,and go down is mad, stark, raving mad, and it'sno use my trying
He to
stop him.
invoiced a
and
as
write
tillthe
can't hurt
can
these
do.
So
notes.
I
here can
big boxes
only down
is
about
I stay, and
if I can't
that is,I shall ^ut
help.
those
pull them
to
fog clears. Then,
the wind
for
He
"clay,"and
thing as he
and
a
trust
steer
to
as
mind in God any
sails and
:
they
harmless the helm, and wait
harbour
lie
are
with
nal by, and sig-
DRACULA
94
It is nearlyall over
that the mate
would
knocking away for
him
"
scream,
he
there came which made
came
run
from a gun a his face convulsed "
!" he cried, and then of fog.His horror turned to save
"You had better come is there. I know the
:
late. He
from
Him, word, or
me
say a the bulwark
move
secret
"
know
there
know
not.
helm
himself
is sunrise I dared
by
! How
am
am
a
captain,and
I must
I
I get to
am
a
pierce.I sailor,why else I not
but the
mate
better to die like
was
water
not
I to account
leave the in the dimness of the
It
sailor in blue
I
he has
now
port? When
below, I dared
go
rightto jump overboard.
and
one,
so
die like
save
into the sea. this madman
was
"
to
will
sea
the sunrise cannot
because
not
It
now.
here all night I stayed,and God Him! It night I saw forgiveme, ;
the blanket
on
The
now.
I get to
Still fog,which
August.
round
help me
for all these horrors when be ? port ! Will that ever 4
with
threw deliberately
himself. God
them
with his fear. "Save me!
and in a steady voice despair, before it is too too, captain,
I know the secret too, suppose who had got rid of the men one
followed
the deck
it is all that is left !" Before I could forward to seize him, he sprang on
and
and
sudden, startled
a
cold, and up on raging madman,
looked
me
he said
"
hatchway
blood
my
if shot
as
rollingand
eyes
for I heard him in the hold, and work is good
the
up
beginningto hope
was
calmer
out
come
something
at
I
Just as
now.
a
was
man;
object.But I fle ship.But I shall baf-
no
man
can
leave my for I shall tie my
this fiend or monster, hands to the wheel when strength begins to fail,and along with my I shall tie that which He them It ! dare not touch ; and then, come good wind or foul,I shall save my soul, and my I am honour as a captain. growing weaker, and the night is "
coming have
time
bottle
have and
If He
on.
to
been true the saints
duty.
.
.
.
...
found, .
.
to
.
my
help a
in the face
me
If
act.
be may ; if not,
look
can
"
we
are
again,I may not wrecked, mayhap this
those w^ho well, then all men and
trust.
poor
God
and
find it may shall know
stand under-
the
Virgin
ignorantsoul
Blessed
trying to
that
do
I
his
CUTTING
Of
the verdict
course
to
adduce
an
whether
; and
the murders
was
there
GRAPH"
DAILY
"THE
FROM
or
is now
the
not
is
There
one.
open
95
himself
man
mitted com-
folk here
to say. The
none
dence evi-
no
universallythat the captainis simply a hero^ and he is to be given a public funeral. Already it is arranged boats that his body is to be taken with a train of up the Esk for a pieceand then brought back to Tate Hill Pier and up the abbey steps ; for he is to be buried in the hold
almost
churchyard follow him
the grave. been has ever
than
more
as
names
a
wishingto
is much
found
mourning,
of the great dog ; at which for, with public opinion in its
present state, he would, I believe,be adopted by the the funeral; and "mystery of the sea." will
To-morrow more
August.
could
Lucy
"
sleep.The
not
the
loudly among
will end
so
see
Mina 8
dred hun-
to
trace
there
of
owners
alreadygiven in their
have
boats
No
the cliff.The
on
town.
this
one
Murray's Journal.
was
restless all
very
storm
night,and I, too,
fearful, and
was
chimney-pots,it made
me
as
it boomed When
shudder.
be like a distant gun. it seemed to sharp puff came Strangelyenough, Lucy did not wake ; but she got up twice in time and dressed herself. Fortunately, each time I awoke her without waking her, and got and managed to undress her back bed. It is a very to walking, strange thing,this sleepa
for way,
as
soon
as
her will is thwarted
intention, if there
her
be
any,
in any
physical disappears,and she
yieldsherself almost Early
in
the harbour There
were
Dri^ht,and waves,
that seemed
topped them the
exactlyto the routine of her life. the morning we both got up and went down to if anything had happened in the night. to see was very few people about, and though the sun the air clear and fresh, the big,grim-looking' dark
themselves
like snow, of the mouth was
because
forced
the foam
themselves
in
that
through
like a bullying man harbour narrow I felt glad that Jonathan going through a crowd. Somehow the sea last night,but on land. But, oh, is he not was on land or sea ? Where is he, and how ? I am on gettingfear"
DRACULA
96
fullyanxious about him. If I only knew could do anything!
what
to
do, and
August. The funeral of the poor sea-captainto-day most was touching.Every boat in the harbour seemed to be carried by captainsall the way there, and the coffin was from Tate Hill Pier up to the churchyard.Lucy came with 10
"
and we went early to our old seat, whilst the cortege of boats went down and came up the river to the Viaduct again.We had a lovelyview, and saw the processionnearly me,
all the way. seat
The
that
so
stood
we
everything.Poor and
her one
fellow
poor
laid
was
it when
on
all the
uneasy
the
rest
time
I cannot
time, and
quitenear
or
;
herself. There is Swales was found
if there be, she does
additional
saw
less rest-
was
but think that is quiteodd in
her. She on dreaming at nightis telling thing: she will not admit to me that there is any
for restlessness
our
and
came
upset. She
much
Lucy seemed
to
not
cause
understand
it
in that poor old Mr. dead this morning on our seat, his neck the doctor said, fallen as being broken. He had evidently, back in the seat in some for there was sort of fright, a look of fear and horror on his face that the men said made them shudder.
Poor
an
dear
with
old
! is
man
his dying she feels influences
eyes !
cause
Perhaps he had
seen
Death
and sensitive that sweet so Lucy more acutelythan other people do. Just she was now quite upset by a littlething which I did not much heed, though I am myself very fond of animals. One of the
who came followed by his
was
They
men
are nor
angry,
up
here often
dog. The
both
dog
for the boats is always with him.
to
look
I never the man saw quiet persons, heard the dog bark. During the service the dog and
would not come to its master, who the seat with us, was on but kept a few yards off,barking and howling.Its master spoke to it gently,and then harshly,and then angrily; but it would a
sort
of out
neither
come
nor
cease
fury,with its eyes like
a
to
make
savage,
cat's tail when
puss
and
is
noise. It was in all its hairs bristling a
on
the
war-path.
and and jumped down Finally the man, too, got angry, kicked the dog, and then took it by the scruff of the neck and half dragged and half threw it on the tombstone on
CUTTING which
the
the
poor
did
not
thing
that
pity,
of
full but
looked
that
she
is
I
the
wheel
the
dog,
material
physically, to
much
sure.
am
into
with
Robin
a
whole
port
by
crucifix
her it
will
so
Hood's
inclination
I
will
of
I
to
dead
a
beads
;
in
now
of
the
this
night, to-
things"
attitude
the
tied
to
funeral;
touching will
terror"
fear
through
of
the
dog,
greatly
go
his
man;
was
the
dreaming
be
terror
Lucy
it.
way.
nature
of
touch
to
it
quivermg
state
agglomeration
and and
down,
to
stone
tremble,
a
comfort
sort
a
She
The
furious
now
for
think
agonised
an
trouble.
steered
ship
in
the
mto
attempt
not
super-sensitive
too
without
world
I
it
at
did
she
but
too,
all
pitiable
a
effect,
without
touched
crouched
such
in
was
though
tried,
I
fell
and but
away,
and
it
moment
quiet
get
to
trv
97
The
became
cowering,
and
fixed.
is
seat
DAILYGRAPH"
"THE
FROM
all
attord
dreams. be
shall
Bay for
best
take
for her
and
her for
back.
sleep-walking
to
a
go
long She then.
to
walk
ought
u
bed
j
by not
^-
tired
the to
^
out
clitfs
have
,4-
VIII
CHAPTER Murray's
MiNA
Same
day,
had
to-night. We
it
open
p.
m.
Oh,
"
but
diary lovely walk.
made
I had
that
not
were
o'clock
ii
journal
my
a
a
I
tired!
am
it
If
not duty I should Lucy, after a while,
who dear cows spirits,owing, I think, to some in a field close to the lighthouse, us came nosing towards of us. I believe and we forgot frightened the wits out personal fear, and it seemed everything except, of course, had a to wipe the slate clean and give us a fresh start. We little Hood's tea" at Robin Bay in a sweet capital "severe the seaold-fashioned weed-covered inn, with a bow-window right over
in gay
was
shocked
the
some,
rather
or
hearts
full
of
could.
The
Westenra
him
to
wild
with
bulls.
Lucy
off to
creep
bed
as
for
was
soon
as
Mrs. I
and
Lucy
supper.
our
and
in, however,
came
stay
and
rest,
to
are
with
home
had
a
hard some
breeding
up a how
matter
when
has
they
so
her
if
say
writers should or
Lucy
colour If
sweet.
be
may
tired.
more
of
class
new
girls are
She
oh,
to
curate
young
asked
we
walked
it was a fight for it with the dusty miller ; I know fight on my part, and I am quite heroic. I think that about see day the bishops must get together and
both
no
intended
we
have
appetites.Men
of
dread
constant
a
should
we
our
stoppages
many,
really tired, and we
! Then
them
tolerant, bless
more
with
Woman"
''New
I believe
strand.
of the
rocks
Mr.
cheeks
saw
will be
her
some
allowed
accepting.
Some
now.
day to
But
start see
I
supper, will know
an
each suppose
98
usual, and
than
fell in
wood
only in the drawing-room, he
take
pressed to, and who is asleep and breathing softly.
in her Holm
don't
who
curates,
love
I wonder
of idea other
the
the that
with what
her he
ing see-
would
Women"
"New men
looks,
and
asleep
before
New
Woman
women
ing propos-
won't
MURRAY'S
MINA
JOURNAL
99
in future to accept ; she will do the proposing condescend of it,too! There's nice job she will make herself. And a
consolation
some
dear
Lucy
I should
God
if I
only
as an
became
.
.
.
The
.
room
sat
some
dark,
was
I could
so
that she
found
shut, but not locked, as her mother, who has been threw
on
clothes and
some
than
got ready
it struck leavingthe room clue to wore might give me some house Dressing-gown would mean dress
God," I said
both
were
.
Lucy's bed
; I
empty. I lit a
was
room.
The
door
left it. I feared to wake
was
and
see
in the
1 had more
not
bed
not
was
was
.
of up, with a horrible sense feeHng of emptinessaround
felt for her. The
and
and
of
and
me,
across
match
"
awake, and
broad
fear upon
I
dreaming. Jonathan
if
knew
Diary again.No sleep now, so 1 too agitatedto sleep.We have had adventure, such an agonisingexperience.I fell I had closed my soon as Suddenly I diary.
s ^' "^well write. I am
asleepas
stole
quitehappy keep him.
be
the
turned
with
troubles
her
over
are
August,
such
me.
we
she has
bless and
//
may
that
because happy to-night,
so
am
reallybelieve
better. I
seems
and
corner,
in that. I
look
to
for her. As
the clothes she dreaming intention.
that
me
her ;
so usuallyill lately,
ing-gown dress, outside. Dress-
places.''Thank far, as she is only
in their
be myself, "she cannot in her nightdress."I ran in the looked and downstairs I looked in all the other sitting-room.Not there! Then of the house, with an ever-growing fear chilling rooms open heart. Finally I came and found to the hall door my
it open. had the gone
It
to
not
was
wide
open, but the people of the house
caught.The door night,so every not
out
as
she
might happen details. I took
was.
; a
a
There
I
feared was
no
are
that
time
Lucy
must
have
think of what all fear obscured
overmastering big,heavy shawl and ran vague,
of the lock careful to lock
catch
to
out.
The
clock
in the Crescent, and there was strikingone as I was soul in sight.I ran not a Terrace, but along the North could see no sign of the white figurewhich I expected.At the edge of the West Cliff above the pier I looked across the harbour to the East Cliff,in the hope or fear I don't was
"
D
loo
which
know was
of brightfuD
a
which
"
threw
R
A
in
seeingLucy with
moon,
the whole
L
C U
A
favourite
our
seat.
There
heavy black, drivingclouds, into
scene
a
diorama fleeting
of
For a moment lightand shade as they sailed across. two or I could see nothing,as the shadow of a cloud obscured St. Mary's Church and all around it.Then as the cloud passed I could see the ruins of the abbey coming into view ; and the edge of a narrow band of light as as sharp as a swordcut moved along, the church and the churchyard became it was graduallyvisible. Whatever not was, my expectation for favourite seat, the silver disappointed, there, on our of the struck light moon a figure,snowy half-reclining white. The coming of the cloud was too quick for me to for shadow but it seemed behind the seat
much,
see
stood
bent
it. What
over
tell;I did
not
not
shut to
down
me
as
where
the
diately; lightalmost immethough something dark white figureshone, and on
it was, whether man wait to catch another
or
beast, I could
glance,but flew
down
the steep steps to the pier and along by the fishmarket to the bridge,which the only way to reach the was East Cliff. The town seemed as dead, for not a soul did I see
; I
poor
rejoicedthat it was Lucy's condition. The
and
my
knees
for I wanted witness of no time and distance seemed less, end-
so,
trembled
and
breath
my
came
laboured
I toiled up the endless steps to the abbey. I must if my feet to me fast,and yet it seemed as gone
were
weighted with lead,and
body
as
though
as
every
jointin
my
have
I got almost to the top I could see the were rusty. When close enough to seat and the white now figure,for I was it even distinguish through the spellsof shadow. There was
the undoubtedly something,long and black, bending over white half-reclining figure.I called in fright,"Lucy! Lucy!" and something raised a head, and from where I I could see a white face and red, gleaming eyes. Lucy was did not
and
answer,
As
I
I
ran
to
on
entered, the church
seat, and for in view came
minute
of
churchof the yard. between and the me
the entrance was
sightof her. When light again the cloud had passed,and the moonstruck so brilliantly half that I could see Lucy a
with her
head
so
I lost
lyingover
the back
of the seat.
I
clining re-
She
MURRAY'S
MINA
quite alone,
was
JOURNAL
there
and
not
was
102
sign of
a
living
any
thing about. When
I bent
I could
her
over
that
see
she
still
was
parted,and she was breathing not asleep.Her lipswere softly as usual with her, but in long, heavy gasps, as though strivingto get her lungs full at every breath. As I came close,she put up her hand in her sleepand pulledthe collar of her nightdressclose around her throat. Whilst she did so there came little shudder a through her, as shawl over her, though she felt the cold. I flung the warm and drew the edges tightround her neck, for I dreaded lest she should deadly chill from the night air, get some "
unclad
she
as
order
to
many
other
shook
her
I feared
was.
have
hands
to
her
wake
all
at
once,
so,
in
free that I
tened might help her, I fasthe shawl at her throat with a big safety-pin;but I have been must clumsy in my anxiety and pinched or her breathing pricked her with it, for by-and-by, when became quieter,she put her hand to her throat again and moaned. I had her carefullywrapped up I put my When shoes on her feet,and then began very gentlyto v/ake her. At first she did not respond; but gradually she became and more in her sleep,moaning and sighing more uneasy At last,as time was occasionally. passing fast, and, for my
I wished
reasons,
home
get her
to
at
I
once,
till finally she opened her eyes forcibly, and awoke. She did not seem surprisedto see me, as, of she did not realise all at once where she was. course, Lucy and even her at such time, when always wakes prettily, a
body
must
more
have
been
chilled with cold, and
appalledat waking she did not to rose
lose her
; when
me
without
grace.
I told her a
to
unclad
She come
in
the
shoes
pathway
;
churchyard
trembled at
once
a
but
I would
outside
the
not.
of
me a
feet, and to
night,
at
clung
home
she
child. As
Lucy
insist upon
However,
what some-
and little,
with
word, with the obedience
passed along, the gravel hurt my wince. She stopped and wanted me my
a
her mind
when
noticed my
we
we
ing tak-
got
to
there was a churchyard, where puddle of water, remaining from the storm, I daubed my feet with mud, using each foot in turn on the other, so that
R
D
102
as
home,
went
we
no
one,
A
C U
in
case
notice my bare feet. Fortune favoured us, and
L A
should
we
meet
one,
ony
should
a
soul. Once
we
saw
passingalong a till he
had
a
got home
we
who
man,
seemed
in front of
street
disappearedup
here, steep littlecloses,or
us
;
but
without
meetingquite sober,
not we
hid in
a
door
opening such as there "wynds," as they call them an
are
in
Scotland.
times J\lyheart beat so loud all the time that someI thought I should faint. I was filled with anxiety about Lucy, not only for her health,lest she should suffer
from
the
but
exposure,
story should
get wind.
feet,and had said
our
I tucked even
for
When a
we
implored
not
me
"
to say
got in, and
had
of thankfulness
prayer
into bed. Before
her
reputationin
her
fallingasleep she a
word
to any
one,
case
the
washed
together, asked even
"
her
I hesitated at adventure. sleep-walking first to promise; but on thinking of the state of her mother's health, and how the knowledge of such a thing such would fret her, and thinking,too, of how a story it would in case might become distorted nay, infallibly should leak out, I thought it wiser to do so. I hope I did right.I have locked the door, and the key is tied to my wrist, so perhaps I shall not be again disturbed. Lucy is sleepingsoundly ; the reflex of the dawn is high and far her
mother, about
"
over
the
Same her
and
sea.
day,
.
.
noon.
seemed
.
"
not
All goes to
have
well. even
Lucy slepttill I woke changed her side. The
her ; have harmed the contrary, it has benefited her, for she looks better on this morning than she has done for weeks. I was sorry to notice that my clumsiness with the safety-pin hurt her.
adventure
of the
"
night does
not
seem
to
Indeed, it might have been serious,for the skin of her throat was pierced.I must have pinched up a pieceof loose skin and have transfixed it, for there are little red two and on the band of her nightdress points like pin-pricks, I apologised and was cerned cona was drop of blood. When about it,she laughed and petted me, and said she did not even feel it. Fortunately it cannot leave a scar, as it is so tiny.
MURRAY'S
MINA
JOURNAL
103
day, night. We passed a happy day. The air was clear, and the sun bright,and there was a cool breeze. We ing drivMrs. Westenra lunch to Mulgrave Woods, took our by the road and Lucy and I walking by the cliff-path and joiningher at the gate. I felt a littlesad myself,for have I could not but feel how absolutelyhappy it would But there ! I must been had Jonathan been with me. only race, Terthe Casino strolled in In the evening we be patient. and heard some good music by Spohr and Mackenzie, restful than she and went to bed early.Lucy seems more I shall for some has been time, and fell asleep at once. lock the door and the key the same as before, secure though I do not expect any trouble to-night. Same
"
for twice August. My expectationswere wrong, wakened by Lucy trying to get during the night I was in her sleep,to be a little impaShe seemed, even out. tient under back to bed at findingthe door shut, and went 12
"
a
"
sort
of
protest. I woke
with
the dawn, and heard the window. Lucy woke, too, better than on the previous
chirping outside of the and, I was glad to see, was even seemed morning. All her old gaiety of manner and snuggled in beside back, and she came come birds
told
;i])out she
all about
me
Arthur. then
Jonathan, and
succeeded
tacts, it
can
somewhat,
help to make
I told she
her
how
anxious
tried to comfort
for, though sympathy them
more
me.
have
to
and
me
I
was
Well,
can't alter
bearable.
quiet day, and to bed with the in the night, wrist as before. Again I awoke key on my and found Lucy sittingup in bed, stillasleep,pointingto the window. I got up quietly, and pullingaside the blind, looked out. It was brilliant moonlight, and the soft effect of the lightover the sea and sky merged togetherin one tween Bebeautiful beyond words. was great, silent mystery and the moonlight flitteda great bat, coming and me going in great whirling circles. Once or twice it came I suppose, quite close, but was, frightenedat seeing me, the abbey. and towards flitted away the harbour across When T came back from the window Lucy had lain down /J
August. "
Another
"
"
D
T04
again,and
C U
A
R
L
A
stir
did not
sleepingpeace fully.She
was
again
night.
all
spot
"
and
I am,
as
it is time
to
afternoon
it is hard
made
from
get her away
to
tea
or
the
it when This
dinner.
or
We
funny remark.
a
in love with
much
as
for lunch
home
come
she
become
have
to
writingall
Cliff,reading and
the East
On
August. day. Lucy seems 14
coming
were
to the top of the steps up home for dinner, and had come Pier and stopped to look at the view, as the West from in the sky, we generally do. The settingsun, low down
red
light was Cliff and the old abbey, and the East thrown over on seemed to bathe everything in a beautiful rosy glow. We as silent for a while, and suddenly Lucy murmured were Kettleness
just dropping behind
was
;
the
\[ to herself : "His red eyes again! They are just the same." It was such an odd expression,coming apropos of nothing, that round to see I slewed it quite startled me. little, as so a Lucy well without seeming to stare at her, and saw that she "
half-dreamy state, with an odd look on her face that I could not quite make out; so I said nothing, but at our followed her eyes. She appeared to be looking over in
svas
own a
a
alone. I
dark figureseated was a seat, whereon littlestartled myself, for it seemed for an
the
stranger look
second
shining on
had
like
great eyes
dispelledthe
the windows
of St.
Mary's
red
and
I called
she became
all the
same
;
that terrible
nothing,and and a
herself it may
nightup we
Lucy's attention
went
behind
Church
was
but
if the
peculiareffect,
to the
start,
change
she
sad
looked
I
been
her
saw
walked
asleep,and
along sadness,
full of sweet coming home Jonathan. When and
a
our
that she was thinking of refer to it ; so I said there. We never home to dinner. Lucy had a headache have
early to bed. littlestroll myself ; I went
with
a
sunlight was
just sufficient dipped there was seat, and as the sun in the refraction and reflection to make it appear as lightmoved.
if
as
flames ; but
burning
illusion. The
instant
was
"
it
was
went
the cliffs to for I
was
then
out
the
for
ward, west-
thinking of
brightmoon-
MINA
MURRAY'S
JOURNAL
lo;
light,so
bright that, though the front of our part of the in shadow, everything could be well seen Crescent was I threw at our a glance up window, and saw Lucy's head leaning out. I thought that perhaps she was looking out for me, I opened my handkerchief and waved it. She so did not notice or make whatever. Just then^ any movement the moonlight crept round of the an angle building,and the There was lightfell on the window. distinctly Lucy with her head lying up against the side of the window-sill and her eyes shut. She was fast asleep,and by her, seated on the window-sill, was something that looked like a goodsized bird. I was afraid she might get a chill,so I ran stairs, upbut as I came into the room she was moving back her bed, fast asleep,and to breathing heavily; she was holding her hand to her throat, as though to protect it "
from
cold.
I did
taken
wake
not
her, but tucked
that the door
care
is locked
her
up
the window
and
I have
warmly;
securely
fastened. She
looks
sweet
so
is her
wont, and which I do
eyes
I wish
and
tired, and
She
confided
She
has
sleeps;but she is paler than drawn, haggard look under her
a
like. I fear she is
not
Rose
"
is
there
I could
August.
75
she
as
find out
thing. some-
it is.
what
later than
about fretting
usual.
Lucy
was
languid
slepton after we had been called. We had father is better, a happy surprise at breakfast. Arthur's and wants the marriage to come off soon. Lucy is full of is glad and sorry at once. Later quietjoy, and her mother in the day she told me the cause. She is grieved to lose on Lucy as her very own, but she is rejoicedthat she is soon to have to protect her. Poor some one dear, sweet lady !
doctor
told
we
told
Lucy,
her
that
a
sudden
were
wise
night of
that
me
die, for her
must now,
not
to
and
within
heart
shock
she
is
would
has
made a
got her me
few
keep from her the Lucy's sleep-walking. to
promise months,
weakening. be almost
death-warrant.
At
secrecy ; her at she. most,
any
time,
even
kill her. Ah, affair of the dreadful sure
to
DRACULA
io6
whole days. I have not // August. No diary for two had the heart to write. Some sort of shadowy pallseems No news from Jonathan, to be coming over our happiness. "
and
Lucy
to
seems
be
growing weaker,
whilst her mother's
close. I do not understand Lucy's well and She she is eats doing. sleeps fading away as in well, and enjoys the fresh air ; but all the time the roses
hours
are
numbering
to
a
fading, and she gets weaker and more languidday by day; at night I hear her gasping as if for door always fastened to my air. I keep the key of our wrist at night,but she gets up and walks about the room, Last night I found her leaning and sits at the open window. her
cheeks
I woke
when
out
could
are
not; she her she was
up, and
in
was
a
I tried to wake
when
faint. When
I
weak
as
I
store managed to recried silently between
water, and long,painfulstrugglesfor breath. When as
her
I asked
her
she shook her head and be at the window be from that not I trust her feelingill may turned away. I looked at her throat just unlucky prickof the safety-pin.
how
she
to
came
not to seem tiny wounds stillopen, and, if anything,larger have healed. They are white. They than before, and the edges of them are faintly Unless they heal like littlewhite dots with red centres. are the doctor within a day or two, I shall insist on seeing now
about
as
lay asleep,and
she
the
them.
Letter, Samuel Messrs.
F.
" Son, Solicitors, Whitby, to Billington
Carter, Paterson
"
Co., London. "
ij "Dear Sirs, "Herewith
August.
"
pleasereceive invoice of goods sent by Great Northern Railway. Same are to be delivered at Carfax, receiptat goods station Purfleet, immediately on near King's Cross. The house is at present empty, but enclosed pleasefind keys,all of which are labelled. will please depositthe boxes, fiftyin number, "You ing ruined buildwhich form the consignment,in the partially 'A' on rough forming part of the house and marked will Your easilyrecognise the agent diagram enclosed.
MURRAY'S
MINA
JOURNAL
107
The it is the ancient chapel of the mansion. as locality, and will be due goods leave by the train at 9 : 30 to-night, As afternoon. to-morrow at 4 : 30 our at King's Cross the deliverymade client wishes as soon as possible,we shall be obliged by your teams having ready at King's forthwith and Cross the time named at conveying the goods to destination. In order to obviate any delays possible through any routine requirements as to payment in enclose cheque herewith for ten departments, we your pounds ("10), receipt of which please acknowledge. the charge be less than this amount, Should can turn reyou balance ; if greater, we shall at once send cheque for difference on hearing from you. You to leave the keys are on coming away in the main hall of the house, where the his enteringthe house on proprietormay by get them of his duplicatekey. means "Pray do not take us as exceeding the bounds of busines courtesy in pressingyou in all ways to use the utmost expedition. "We
Sirs
dear
are,
"Faithfullyyours, "Samuel
Letter, Messrs.
F. Billington
Carter, Paterson
"
Co., London,
"21
August.
Sirs, "
"We
beg "1
acknowledge "10 received and of overplus, as 17s. gd, amount
to
cheque receiptedaccount
herewith.
Goods
with instructions,and hall, as directed.
accordance main
10
" Son, Whitby. Billington
Messrs.
"Dear
Son."
"
"We
are
"Yours
return
in
shown
delivered
in exac*"'
in
parcel i"
keys left are,
to
dear
^^rs,
respectfully.
'
"Pro Mina 18 seat
August. "
in the
I
am
Carter,
Paterson
"
Co."
Murray's Journal. on happy to-day,and write sitting
churchyard. Lucy
is
ever
so
much
the
better. Last
DRACULA
io8
night she sleptwell all night,and did not disturb me once. The roses seem coming back alreadyto her cheeks, though in any she is still sadlypale and wan-looking.If she were I could
anaemic
way
in gay morbid
reticence
life and
full of
and spirits
it,but she is
understand to
seems
is
All
the
her, and
she
cheerfulness.
passed from
have
She
not.
if I needed as just reminded me, any reminding, of that night,and that it was here, on this very seat, I found with the she tapped playfully her asleep.As she told me has
slab and said : heel of her boot on the stone noise then ! I "My poor little feet didn't make much daresay poor old Mr. Swales would have told me that it As she to wake because I didn't want was up Geordie." "
was
in such
had
dreamed
a
night.Before
all that puckered look
sweet, Arthur
at
into
came
from
Arthur
I call him
"
and, indeed, I don't wonder in
on
half-dreaming kind
a
it to herself "I didn't
her
she answered, that her forehead, which habit
says he loves ;
"
she went that he does. Then of way, as if tryingto recall
: "
quitedream
;
but it all seemed "
"
I
I suppose
was
to
be real. I
know
I don't
wanted to be here in this spot afraid of something I don't know was
though
her if she
I asked
humour,
communicative
only
why, for I
I remember, asleep,passingthrough the streets
what.
the bridge.A fish leaped as I went and over by, and I leaned over to look at it,and I heard a lot of dogs howling if it must be full of dogs all seemed ^the whole town as I had a I went as howling at once up the steps. Then of somethinglong and dark with red eyes, vague memory "
"
just as and
we
very
in the sunset, and bitter all around me at once saw
something very ;
and
then
sweet
I seemed
a singingin water, and there was and I have heard there is to drowning men; as ears, my then everything seemed passingaway from me ; my soul from my seemed to go out body and float about the air.
sinkinginto deep
I
seem
to
green
remember
that
once
the West
Lighthouse
was
of agonising sort a right under me, and then there was back and if I were in an earthquake,and I came as feeling, found you shakingmy body. I saw you do it before I felt you."
MURRAY'S
MINA
JOURNAL
109
to laugh. It seemed a Httle uncanny I did not quite like and I Hstened to her breathlessly. me, ject, it,and thought it better not to keep her mind on the suband Lucy was like drifted on to other subjects, so we the fresh breeze her old self again. When we got home had braced her up, and her pale cheeks were reallymore mother she saw all her, and we rejoicedwhen rosy. Her spent a very happy eveningtogether.
Then
she
began
August.
Jp
Joy, joy,joy ! although not
"
of
news
Jonathan.
he
why
did
and
The
write.
not
that
it,now
to
I know.
fellow
dear I
Mr.
joy.At last,
been
ill; that
afraid to think
not
am
has
all
Hawkins
sent
me
it the
on
or
is say
letter,
leave in the to kindly. I am him morning and go over to Jonathan,and to help to nurse if necessary, Mr. Hawkins and to bring him home. says it would be a bad thing if we not to be married out were there. I have cried over the good Sister's letter till I can feel it wet againstmy it lies. It is of Jonabosom, where than,
himself, oh,
wrote
and
be
must
next
so
heart, for he is in my
my
heart.
journey is all mapped out, and my luggage ready. I am only taking one change of dress ; Lucy will bring my trunk and keep it till I send for it,for it may to London be that I must write no more keep it to say ; I must My
...
Jonathan,
to
touched
must
husband.
my
comfort
The
letter that he
tillwe
me
has
seen
and
meet.
Letter, Sister Agatha, Hospital of St. Joseph and Ste. Mary, Buda-Pesth, to Miss Wilhelmina Murray. "12-
"Dear
Madam,
"I write
August.
"
by desire of
Mr.
self Jonathan Harker, who is himnot strong enough to write, though progressingwell, thanks to God and St. Joseph and Ste. Mary. He has been under for nearly six weeks, sufferingfrom a violent our care brain that
He
by this post Exeter, to say,
say
sorry
He
fever.
for his
will
wishes I write
me
his love, and to convey for him Peter Hawkins, to Mr. to
with
his dutiful respects, that he is that all of his work is completed.
delay,and few weeks' requiresome
rest
in
our
sanatorium
in
D
no
but will then hills,
the
has
A
C U
L
He
return.
sufficient money
not
R
with
A
wishes
to
me
say that he
like
him, and that he would
stayinghere, so that others who need shall "Believe me, wanting for help. "Yours, with sympathy and all blessings, for his
to
pay not be
"Sister
Agatha.
My patientbeing asleep,I open this to let all about you, He has told me know something more. that you are shortlyto be his wife. All blessingsto S.
"P.
"
He
both!
has had some in his delirium
fearful
shock
"
so
his
you and you
doctor says been dreadful : our
ravings have of wolves and poison and blood ; of ghosts and demons ; careful with him and I fear to say of what. Be always that there may be nothingto excite him of this kind for a long and
"
of such an illness as his do not the traces We die away. should have written long ago, but lightly him knew on we nothing of his friends, and there was time
to
come;
nothing that any one could understand. He train from Klausenburg, and the guard was
in the
came
told
by the
ing there that he rushed into the station shoutmeanour for a ticket for home. Seeing from his violent dethat he was English,they gave him a ticket for
station-master
station
furthest
the
on
the
way
thither
that
the
train
reached. "Be hearts
assured
by
that he
his sweetness
is well cared and
for. He
He gentleness.
is
has
won
all
trulygetting
be all doubt will in a few weeks sake. There himself. But be careful of him for safety's are, and St. Joseph and Ste. Mary, many, I pray God many, for both." happy yf-ars you on
well, and
I have
no
Dr.
Seward's
Diary.
August. Strange and sudden change in Renfield last night.About eighto'clock he began to get excited and sniff about as a dog does when setting.The attendant was and knowing my interest in him, encouraged struck by his manner, dant to the attenhim to talk. He is usuallyrespectful tells me. the man and at times servile;but to-night, jp
"
MURRAY'S
MINA
he
was
him
at
The
not
condescend
all. All
was
:
would
say
talk to you:
to
is at hand." attendant thinks it is
at
At
one.
to
sublime
be
me
nine
same
as
seemed
mania, and he will
themselves fall ; difference
between
looks
half
hour
an
and
but
that
once
attendants
These too
are
Renfield
more
kept gettingexcited did not pretend to be
kept strict observation into his shiftylook came madman
sat
has seized
of the
know
so
the
head
and
well. He
back
it
asylum quitequiet,
and resignedly,
thought I
only assumed, theme
with
which
became
edge
into space with find out if his apathy were real or to lead him to talk of his pets, a
all the same. we eyes which
idea, and
an
of his bed lack-lustre eyes. I
on
looked
to
myself and like religious man
I
to
come
and
went
or
greater degree. I
always see when a the shiftymovement
failed
in his
;
!
watching him,
and
myself. His
is God.
soon
a
these madmen Omnipotent Being. How give away! The real God taketh heed lest a sparrow but the God created from human vanity sees no between an Oh, if men eagle and a sparrow.
in greater
All at
is
an
only knew For
religious
combination
think that he himself infinitesimal distinctions between and man
paltryfor
for
out
the attendant
to
nothing.It
as
and
I visited him
difference
him
to
homicidal
that
religious
look
must
we
dangerous. The
the self-feeling
attendant
If so,
the
now;
of
form
sudden
o'clock
the
was
don't count
you
with
man
might
once
dreadful attitude
strong
a
talk with
to
"
some
seized him.
has
squalls,for mania
he
want
which
mania
iii
quitehaughty. Would
"I don't
Master
JOURNAL
which
excite his attention. At first he made
tried
and had
no
would
never
but reply,
: length said testily
at
"
"Bother
"What?"
them
all ! I don't
I said. "You
care
don't
a mean
pin
about
to
tell
them." me
you
don't
spiders?"(Spidersat present are his hobby and the note-book is filling of small figures.) up with columns To this he answered : enigmatically "The bride-maidens ing rejoicethe eyes that wait the comthe bride draweth of the bride ; but when nigh, then
care
about
"
the
maidens
shine
not
to
the eyes
that
are
filled."
DRACULA
ii2
would
He seated
explainhimself,but
not
remained
with him.
his bed all the time I remained
on
obstinately
think of
I cannot low in spirits. different thingsmight have
If I
chloral,the modern
I
am
but
to-nightand
weary
Lucy, and how don't sleepat once,
been.
Morpheus
"
into O ! I must be careful not to let it grow I shall take none a habit. No, to-night! I have thought of Lucy, and I shall not dishonour her by mixing the two. If
O. H2
C2 HQ3
need
be, to-nightshall be sleepless. .
Later. to
"
strike
.
the resolution ; gladderthat I kept lain tossingabout, and had heard the clock
Glad
it. I had
.
I made
only twice, when
the
night-watchman came
to
me,
the ward, to say that Renfield had escaped.I sent down threw on my clothes and ran at once patientis ; my ideas too dangerous a person to be roaming about. Those
up from
of his
might work
out
dangerously with
strangers. The
waiting for me. He said he had seen him not ten minutes before, seeminglyasleepin his bed, when he had looked through the observation-trap in the door. His attention was called by the sound of the window being wrenched He back and saw his feet disappear out. ran He sent up for me. through the window, and had at once and cannot be far off. The was only in his night-gear, attendant useful to watch where thought it would be more he should go than to follow him, as he might lose sightof him whilst gettingout of the buildingby the door. He is I am a bulky man, and couldn't get through the window. attendant
was
thin, so, with his aid, I got out, but feet foremost, and,
only a few feet above ground, landed unhurt. The attendant told me the patienthad gone to the left,and had taken a straightline,so I ran as quicklyas I could. As I got through the belt of trees I saw white figure a scale the high wall which separates our grounds from those as
we
were
of the deserted I
four
ran
back
house. at
once,
told the watchman
immediatelyand
follow
to
into the
get three
or
of
grounds friend might be dangerous. I got a our Carfax, in case ladder myself,and crossing the the wall, dropped down on other side. I could see Renfield's figurejust disappearing men
me
MURRAY'S
MINA
the
behind
of the
angle
JOURNAL
house,
I
so
1I3
him.
after
ran
On
the
pressed close againstthe oak door of the chapel.He old ironbound was talking,apparently but I afraid to to some was enough one, go near I lest he what to hear was might frighten him, saying, of bees off. Chasing an and he should errant swarm run the fit of is nothing to following a naked lunatic, when him ! After is upon a take that he did not
escaping could
see
him, so
and
so
my
men
as
him
ventured had
here
am
have
worshipped
by, will You, things?" is
He
fishes
and
loaves
in
closed
old
when make
him
on
he
strong, for he I
man.
before
never
;
saw
and
I
found
have
With
a
hope
out
his
strength and wild
done
work
for
me,
I
I shall be
he
faithful.
lunatic
I shall
like
in such
not
his
was
wild
in
danger
mensely is imthan
beast
a
like
determination he
a
paroxysm again.It is a mercy
strengthand
before
When
combination. startling fought like a tiger.He more
this, he
n
of
rage that wc
good might
is safe
caged. He
the
Real
a
a
was
are
of
is in
he
I
pass me of good
thinks
He
believes
Your
am
that You
afar off. Now
beggar anyhow.
even
more
closing
were
bidding.Master.
long and
manias
His
Presence. we
dear
selfish
a
and
wall
the
"
will not and You commands, distribution Master, in Your
Your
I await
near,
him
to
"
Your
You
around
anything
:
say
will reward
You
slave, and
of
note
the
1
minutes, however,
few
nearer
crossed
do
to
draw
to
now
him
in. I heard
"I
him
I found
far side of the house
time. have at
now
Jack Sheppard himself couldn't get free from the strait-waistcoat that keeps him restrained, and he's chained His cries are at times ful, awto the wall in the padded room. but the silences that follow are more deadly still,for
any
he
rate.
murder
means
Just
he
now
"I shall be
in every and turn spoke coherent words
patient.Master.
It is
movement.
for the
coming
"
first time
coming
"
: "
"
com
ing!" So
sleep,but some
excited t I was the hint, and came too. too this diary has quieted me, and I feel I shall ge"
I took
sleep to-night.
,
IX
CHAPTER
Letter, Mina
Marker
Westenra.
Lucy
to
*'Biida-Pesth, 24
"My
dearest
Lucy,
**I know
since
Well,
anxious
be
parted
we
Hull
hear
to
all that station
the
at
I got to
dear,
my
"
will
you
August.
railway right,and
all
has
pened hap-
Whitby.
at
the
caught
boat
here. I feel that I can and then the train on Hamburg, hardly recall anything of the journey, except that I knew I was have to coming to Jonathan, and, that as I should do some nursing, I had better get all the sleep I could. I found and dear thin weakoh, so pale and one, my of his dear has gone out looking. All the resolution eyes, and that quiet dignity which I told in his face was you has vanished. He is only a wreck of himself, and he does remember for a not anything that has happened to him believe I to long time past. At least, he wants me so, and to
.
shall fear it.
has
had
might tax his poor Sister Agatha, who tells
that
me
off his head.
was
she
would
tell ; that
the if
and
that
she
should
the
next
the
you
a
he
which
her
respect
be, have or
terrible
has no
what
good
a
of
raved her
only cross ravings of the nurse through
me
my
he
things,
dear
dear wrong to
cause owes
which
I
after
and
poor
my done
She
saw
be to no
:
say the
were
is
a
saying raved
it
would of
secrets
should
hear
she
that
; and
you,
He
His can
about
not
fear treat
has was
as
not
of
'I
;
God, them,
could :
he
never
sweet,
was
concerned.
mortal'
she
about, added
himself
you.
born
a
good soul, troubled, she opened
was
that
recall
things whilst what they were
vocation
her
and
.
I
and
to
try
creature
tell
to
shock, to
were
dreadful
sick
trust.
she
much,
he
if he
herself, and
what
this
is
terrible
some
brain
I wanted
day, when subject again,
mention
you
He
it
nurse,
but
ask.
never
.
and up
never can
tell
anything his wife
to
forgotten great
of.' I do
and
believe
ETC.
LETTERS, dear
the
soul
should
dear
that
other
no
was
woman
.
"When
he woke
she
and
brought
at
when
I
he said to "
me
me
if it
know
not
I have
The
secret
is here, and
we
had
me
in
was
that
:
my should
there
deadly since he
name
ideas of the be
had
a
the
or
brain
dreaming
fever, and
I do
not
life here, with our decided to be married
had
by
me
wife
all real
was
know
up
he
that
'you know, dear,
"
and
You
to take
called
secret, when I try no
great shock, and it is I feel my head spin round, and
of what
think
called
I have
concealment.
back, the note-book, and
he
over
then
never
him
marry husband between
trust
to
knew
I
to
wish
my
"
earnest, for he has asked
his hand
his
to
in my saying he wanted
seen
Then
moment.
a
look
solemnly:
very "
have
the window,
to
over
he had
came
'Wilhelmina'
no
he must
quite alone for
be
and
me
them
that amongst things.I saw was going to ask him to let me that I might find some clue
I suppose
for he sent
eyes, to
but
"
me
all his
"
trouble
see
can
am
his face while
for his coat, as he wanted the pocket; I asked Sister Agatha,
his notebook, and then it for I knew
was
I
I
.
.
he asked
get something from
to
girl.The
of trouble.
cause
a
sitting by his bedside, where sleeps.He is waking!
he
other
vv^ithany
poor
my
being jealous about Jonathan ! And yet, my whisper,I felt a thrill of joy through me when
of my dear, let me
now
jealous lest
be
might
fallen in love
have
idea
1 knew
I
thought
ii^
want
of
madman.
a
that is to be mad. to
know
it. I want
marriage.'For,
my
as
soon
I do
as
dear,
my
the formalities
complete.'Are you willing,Wilhelmina, to share my ignorance? Here is the book. Take it and keep it,read it
are
if you solemn
will,but
duty
let
never
should
know;
me
unless, indeed,
some
go back to the bittei here.' He hours, asleep or awake, sane or mad, recorded fell back exhausted, and I put the book his pillow, under and
kissed
him.
come
I have
upon
asked
me
to
Sister
Agatha
Superior to let our wedding be this afternoon, her waiting reply. .
"She
English
has
come
mission
.
and church
beg
the
and
am
to
.
told has
me
been
that the sent
chaplainof
for. We
are
to
the be
D
Ii6
in
married awakes.
.
.
hour,
an
R
A
or
C U
L A
as
soon
after
Jonathan
as
.
and gone. I feel very solemn, "Lucy, the time has come little after the but very, very happy. Jonathan woke a hour, and all was ready,and he sat up in bed, propped up his 'I will' firmlyand strongly. with pillows.He answered I could hardly speak; my heart was full that even those so words
seemed
to
choke
me.
The
dear sisters
were
kind.
so
God, I shall never, never forgetthem, nor the grave and I have taken upon I must sweet me. responsibilities and the the chaplain tell you of my wedding present. When alone with my husband sisters had left me oh, Lucy, it is the first time I have written the words *my husband' Please
"
"
left
with
alone
me
under his tied it with
pillow,and wrapped it up in a littlebit of pale blue ribbon
neck, and sealed it over
my
for my showed
I took
husband,
my
seal I used
the
white
wedding ring.Then
my
paper,
which
the knot with
from
book
was
and
round
sealing-wax,and I kissed it and
it to my husband, and told him that I would keep it so, and then it would be an outward and visible sign for all our lives that we trusted each other; that I would us for his own dear sake or for never open it unless it were the sake of some stern duty. Then he took my hand in his, and
oh, Lucy, it was
and
said it
was
the firsttime he took his
wife'shand,
the dearest
thing in all the wide world, through all the past again to win it,
that he would go if need be. The poor dear meant to have said a part of the think of time yet, and I shall not wonder past, but he cannot if at first he mixes up not only the month, but the
and
year.
dear, what could I say ? I could only tell him that I was the happiestwoman in all the wide world, and that I had nothing to givehim except myself,my life,and my trust, and that with these went my love and duty for all he kissed me, and the days of my life.And, my dear, when "Well,
drew
me
my
to
vcrry solem'i
him
with
his poor
pledge between
"Lucy dear, do not only because
us.
weak .
.
hands, it
was
like
a
.
why I tell you all this? It is you know it is all sweet to m'^, but because you
ETC.
LETTERS,
been,
have be
to
and
friend
your
schoolroom see
and
has
duty
led
dear
very
and
to
It
me.
when
guide
was
privilege
my
from
came
you
the
for the world of life. I want you to prepare with the eyes of a very happy wife, whither
to
now,
are,
117
me
;
that in your
so
life you
married
own
too
My dear, pleaseAlmighty God, be all it promises : a long day of sunshine, life may your with no harsh wind, no forgettingduty, no distrust. I be all
may
am.
you no pain,for that will be always as happy as
I
be ; but I do
never
can
Good-bye, I shall post this at once, and, perhaps,write you again. I must stop, for Jonathan is waking }
hope
you dear.
my
I
as
wish
not
must
happy
very
soon
must
attend
now.
am
"
to
!
husband
my
"Your
ever-loving *'MiNA
Letter,Lucy Westenra
to
Mina
Marker.
"Whitby, **My dearest Mina, "Oceans
home be in your own could be coming home soon The strong air would soon I have
me.
August.
of kisses,and may you I wish you with your husband. enough to stay with us here.
millions
and
soon
restored
50
"
love
of
Harker/'
restore
Jonathan; it has quite
appetitelike
an
a
cormorant,
full
am
that I sleep well. You will be glad to know quitegiven up walking in my sleep.I think I have not
of life,and have
I once stirred out of my bed for a week, that is when got into it at night.Arthur says I am gettingfat. By the way, I forgotto tell you that Arthur is here. We have such walks and drives, and rides,and rowing, and tennis, and fishing
together; and he loves
me
I love him
but I doubt
more,
couldn't
that he
love
nonsense.
at
present from
your
more
me
he
There
is
more
than
that, for than
is,callingto
He
ever.
he me.
at
tells me
that
first he told
did then. So
no
But more
me
this
just
loving "Lucy.
"P.
S.
"
Mother
sends
her
love. She
seems
better, poor
dear. "P.
P. S.
"
We
are
to
be married
on
28
September."
DRACULA
ii8
Dr. The
August.
20
"
He
has
the
as
himself:
even grows far quietedthat there
so
passion.For
rose,
**Now
I
he grew can
Then
quiet,and
wait;
I
now
teresti in-
more
spells
are
the first week
perpetuallyviolent.
was
moon
his
Diary.
of Renfield
case
now
of cessation from atttack he
Seward's
after his
night,just kept murmuring to one
wait."
can
The
dant atten-
tell me, so I ran down at once to have a look still in the strait-waistcoat and in the He at him. was but the sufifused look had gone his from padded room, face,and his eyes had somethingof their old pleading I satisfied might almost say, ''cringing"softness. I was to
came
"
"
with his present condition, and directed him to be relieved. The attendants hesitated,but finally carried out my wishes without protest. It was had a strange thing that the patient humour
he said in
me,
them
their distrust, for, coming close to at whisper,all the while lookingfurtively
enough
to
a
see
:
"
think
"They
I could
hurt
you! Fancy
fools !"
The
It was soothing,somehow, dissociated even in the mind the others; but all the same I to take it that I have Am that
so
are,
W3
gain from
me
is needful will not
to
it were,
as
some
good
him?
I must
speak. Even
After
a
while
of this poor madman I do not follow his common
into
a
paroxysm
into
a
sort
Three .
.
.
all day then
of
which
from
thought.
together;or stupendous that my well-being find out later on. To-night he a
kitten will to
more
The
or
exhausted
think of
attendant
him
even
only say
tells
quiet until just before dawn, and that get uneasy, and at length violent, until
to
myself
with him, has he to
stand
the oflFer of tempt him. He
I left him.
find
to feelings
anythingin to
so
the
to
will not take any stock in cats. I have I can wait ; I can wait." cat
grown
was
hurtingyou!
me
so
*T don't
:
and
now,
that he
me
then at
full-
a
he
began
last he
fell
that he swooned
coma.
nightshas the same quietfrom moonrise
thing happened to
"
sunrise. I wish
violent I could
ETC.
LETTERS,
get
clue
some
there
was
We
He
It would
cause.
which
influence
some
thought ! ones.
the
to
shall
escaped
before
almost and
sane
without
our
give him case they are
shall in
seem
if
as
Happ)^ wits against mad help; to-nighthe
came
play to-ni^ht
shall escape with it.We the men ready to follow
119
went.
chance, and have
a
required. .
.
.
"The unexpected always happens." How 2^ August. he found the cage bird when life. Our well Disraeli knew for would not fly,so all our subtle arrangements were open "
At
nought.
have
rate, we spellsof quietnesslast a any
be able to
ease
proved
reasonable
his bonds
for
a
the
thing; that
one
time. We
shall in future
few
each
hours
day. I
merely to shut him in the padded room, when he is quiet,I'ntil an once hour before sunrise. The poor soul's body will enjoy the if his mind cannot relief even expected appreciateit. Hark ! The uncalled ; the patienthas once more again! I am have
given
orders
night attendant
the
to
escaped. Later. waited
Another
"
until the
Then
him
he dashed
in the
When
out
he As
me.
entering the
was
past him
and
holding him
were
we
redoubled looked
I
nothing.Then could a
the west.
one
seemed for calmer
"You we
ominous
follow. old
he
Again
house, and
to or
Bats go
had
a
we
found
chapel door.
round
then
suddenly
as
but could instinctively, patient's eye and followed
see
it,,
looked
into the moonlit sky its silent and ghostly was" flapping
usually wheel
straighton, some
strange thing happened.
his efforts,and
caught the nothing as it
big bat, which
to
grew
I
trace
way
bound
the passage.
flew down to
spect. in-
to
room
me
calm.
except
artfully
he became furious, and had not the seized him in time, he would have tried to kill
saw
suddenly
grew
Renfield
place,pressedagainstthe
same
attendants
but
attendant
adventure.
I sent word for the attendants into the grounds of the deserted
went
He
night
as
and
if it knew
intention of its
instant,and
flitabout, but this own.
where The
it
was
patient
presentlysaid : needn't tie me !" Without ble trou; I shall go quietly back to the house. I feel there is somethings came in his calm, and shall not forgetthis night. every
"
.
.
.
DRACULA
K30
Lucy
Wcstenras
Hillingham,24 August. I writingthingsdown. Then we "
Diary imitate Mina, and
must
keep
have long talks when we it will be. I wish she were with
do meet.
can
I wonder when again,for I feel so unhappy. Last
me
at dreaming again just as I was the change of air,or getting home
horrid
for I
remember of vague fear, and I feel so weak Arthur he looked to lunch came saw
to
can
and
wonder an
and
excuse
worn
out.
When
quitegrievedwhen
and I hadn't the spirit to if I could sleepin mother's
me,
make
me,
nightI seemed to be Whitby. Perhaps it is again.It is all dark and nothing;but I am full
try room
to
he
be cheerful.
I
I shall to-night.
try.
bad night.Mother did not seem to 25 August. Another take to my not too well herself,and proposal.She seems doubtless she fears to worry I tried to keep awake, and me. "
succeeded waked me
for a while ; but when the clock struck twelve it from a doze, so I must have been falling asleep. of or a sort scratching flappingat the window,
There was but I did not mind it,and as I remember I supno more, pose I must then have fallen asleep.More I bad dreams. wish I could remember them. This morning I am horribly weak. My face is ghastlypale,and my throat pains me. It must seem
ever
Arthur me
be
something wrong to get air enough.
comes,
or
with
my
lungs, for
I don't
I shall try to cheer up when else I know he will be miserable to see
so.
Letter,Arthur
Holmwood "Albemarle
*'My
dear
*T want
to
Dr. Seward.
Hotel, ji August.
Jack, "
do
favour.
is ill; that is,she has no specialdisease,but she looks awful, and is getting I if her is have asked there worse day. every any I do dare ask the her not disturb to for cause to mother, ; lady'smind about her daughter in her present state poor of health would be fatal. Mrs. Westenra has confided to you
to
me
a
Lucy
ETC.
LETTERS, that her doom
me
is
"
it yet. I am sure dear girl's mind.
Lucy does not know something preying on my
that I
is
there
ahnosi
am
of her; to look at her gives me ^ I should ask you to see and her, though
I told her demurred
^though
"
I think
distracted when she
disease of the heart
spoken
poor
pang.
121
first
at
I know
"
It will be
consented.
a
why, old fellow
she
"
nally fi-
painfultask
for you, I know, I must not hesitate to
friend,but it is for her sake, and to lunch at HillixJgham ask, or you to act. You are to come two o'clock,so as not to arouse to-morrow, any suspicion in Mrs. Westenra, and after lunch Lucy will taLe an opportuni old
of tea, and and want
we
you. I shall come together; I am filledwith
can
go away consult to with
have
you
her. Do
seen
with
alone
being
you not
Telegram, Arthur
alone fail!
as
soon
as
summoned
to
Holmwood
see
to
7
writing.Write me fullyby to-night's p^st if necessary." me
from
Letter
Dr.
Seward
to
"My
"With you
old fellow, regard to Miss
know
Arthuh
at
I
or
Holmwood.
I had
Westenra's
her
even
to
let
tional opinionthere is not any funcmalady that I know of. At the
any
last. Of
course
you
bear
must
full opportunityof examination very
medical
makes friendship science
draw,
better tell you in a measure,
what
I have
done
and
found
Miss
Westenra
"I
heorfch I hasten
satisfied with by any means what she is woefully different from
saw
not
September,
not
am
that I did not have I should wish ; our which
Ring. Wire
that in my
once
time, I ;
when
Am
worse.
"
disturbance same
-
September. to
"2 dear
after
can
S(Aj(.ard.
father, wlio is
my
anxiety,
"Arthur."
'
"Am
1
in for
or
exactlywhat your
own
propose
a
her she
pearance apwas
in mind such
as
littledifficulty
bridgeover. happened, leavingyou to custom
conclusions.
can
I shall then
say
doing. in seemingly gay spirits. Hef
D
122
mother mind
present, and
was
that
mother doubt
she
in
C U a
L
A
few
I made
seconds
she
knew
real cheerfulness
amongst
my her
mislead
to
being anxious.
from
up
I have
she guesses, if she does not know, what need of all exerted lunched alone, and as we there is. We kind of reward to be cheerful, we got, as some
labours, some
our
A
trying all
was
prevent her
and
R
us.
Then
no tion causelves our-
for Mrs.
left with me. lie down, and Lucy was into her boudoir, and tillwe got there her gaiety were remained, for the servants coming and going. As the door was closed, however, the mask fell from as soon
Westenra We went
went
to
into a chair with a great face, and she sank down I saw that her sigh,and hid her eyes with her hand. When took advantage of her had failed, I at once high spirits
her
reaction
make
to
diagnosis. She
a
said
to
me
very
sweetly: "
"
tell you
*I cannot
reminded
her
that
how
a
I loathe
doctor's
talkingabout myself.'I
confidence
was
sacred, but
grievouslyanxious about her. She caught in a to my on meaning at once, and settled that matter 'Tell Arthur word. everythingyou choose. I do not care for myself,but all for him!' So I am quite free. **I could easilysee that she is somewhat bloodless, but I could not see the usual anaemic signs,and by a chance I was actuallyable to test the qualityof her blood, for in that
were
you
opening a she cut
which
window
her hand
stiff a
was
with slightly
broken
in itself,but it gave me secured a few drops of the blood matter
cord
and gave way, glass.It was a slight
evident
an
and
have
chance, and
I
analysedthem.
condition, analysisgives a quite normal qualitative and shows, I should infer, in itself a vigorous state of I was health. In other physical matters quitesatisfied that be a cause there is no need for anxiety; but as there must The
somewhere,
I have
come
to
the conclusion
that it must
be
in breathing something mental. She complains of difficulty of heavy, lethargic at times, and sleep,with satisfactorily that frightenher, but regardingwhich she can dreams member renothing.She says that as a child she used to walk in her sleep, and that when in Whitby the habit came back,
and
that
once
she walked
out
in the
nightand
went
to
East
ETC.
LETTERS, Miss
Cliff,where
her; but she
found
Murray
153 me
assures
in doubt, and I am that of late the habit has not returned. of; I have written to have done the best thing I know so Van Professor old friend and Helsing, of; master, my
who
Amsterdam, as
told
you
that all
me
mentioned
Miss
Westenra.
your
wishes, for I
to
who
This,
him
asked
are
you
to
come
as
and
over,
be at your charge,L and your relations to
fellow, is in obedience
dear
my
to
diseases
obscure
about
thingswere
him
have
much
as
I have
in the world.
one
any
knows
to;
proud and happy to do for her. Van Helsing would, I know, do matter for a personal reason, on. so, no
only
am
too
anything I can anything for me must what ground he comes, we accept his wishes. He is a but this is because he knows seemingly arbitraryman, else. He is a he is talkingabout better than any one what vanced adof the most and a metaphysician,and one philosopher lutely scientists of his day ; and he has, I believe,an absoopen
This, with
mind.
iron nerve,
an
a
of the'
temper
indomitable resolution, self-command, and and the kindliest toleration exalted from virtues to blessings, these form his equipment and truest heart that beats
ice-brook,
an
"
for
the
is
that he
work
noble
for
doing
mankind
work
"
wide as for his views are as theory and practice, all-embracingsympathy. I tell you these facts that you know why I have such confidence in him. I have asked
both his may
him
in
to
at
come
is
again. She alarm
not
may
I shall
once.
meet
to
her
mother
by
too
Van
Westenra
the
at
me
call.
Letter, Abraham
Miss
see
row to-mor-
Stores,
I
that
so
of early a repetition "Yours always, "John Seward."
my
D. Ph., D. Lit.,etc., Sezvard.
Helsing,M. D., etc., to Dr.
"2
September.
-
"My good Friend,
"
"When to
you.
wrong tune
for I
I have
By good to
any
of
other, then come
to
my
received your
letter I
fortune
I
leave
those
who
it
were
can
bad
friend when
have
alreadycoming
just at
trusted
for those he
am
call
me.
who me
once,
Were have
to
without for'
trusted,
aid those
he.
DRACULA
124
holds dear. Tell your from wound so my from
that knife slip, you did more
friend that when
that time you suck swiftlythe poison of the gangrene that our other friend, too nervous, let for him when he wants my aids and you
call for them
than all his great fortune could do. But it is pleasure added to do for him, your friend ; it is to you Have that I come. then rooms for me at the Great Eastern to hand, and Hotel, so that I may be near pleaseit so that
the young for it is likely that I may night.But if need be I shall come
arrange
we
longerif
stay
lady not
see
may
have
to
too
return
late
morrow, to-
on
here that
again in three days, and Till then good-bye,my friend John.
it must.
Helsing."
"Van
Letter, Dr. Seward
to
Arthuf
Hon.
Holmwood.
''3September. "My
dear
Art, "
with me and gone. He came on Helsinghas come found that, by Lucy's discretion,her to Hillingham,and alone with her. mother was lunchingout, so that we were Van Helsing made a very careful examination of the patient. "Van
He
is to report to me, and I shall advise you, for of I was not present all the time. He course is,I fear,much I told him of our concerned, but says he must think. When how
in the matter, he said : tell him all you think. Tell him what I think, This not jesting. guess it,if you will. Nay, I am
and friendship *You
must
if you is no
can
you
trust
to me
jest,but life and death, perhaps more.' I asked what when he meant by that, for he was very serious. This was town, and he was having a cup of his return He would tea before starting to Amsterdam. on with not giveme must not be angry any further clue. You that all his Art, because his very reticence means me, brains are working for her good. He will speak plainly we
had
come
back
to
the time simply write an
enough when
comes,
would
account
doing a Telegraph.He
were
smuts
in London
be of
sure.
our
So
visit,just as
descriptive specialarticle seemed were
not
not
I told him
for
The
I
if I
Daily
notice,but remarked that the quiteso bad as they used to be
to
ETC.
LETTERS, he
when
was
if he
have
here.
student
a
I
to
am
get his report
it. In any
possiblymake
can
125
I
case
morrow toto
am
letter.
a
cheerful than more ''Well, as to the visit. Lucy was looked better. She the day I first saw her, and certainly on had lost something of the ghastly look that so upset you, normal. She was to the and her breathingwas very sweet professor (as she always is),and tried to make him feel that the poor girlwas see at ease making ; though I could hard struggle for it. I believe Van it,too, a Helsing saw that I for I saw the quick look under his bushy brows he began to chat of all thingsexcept of old. Then knew infinite geniality and diseases and with such an ourselves that I could see poor Lucy's pretense of animation merge into reality. Then, without any seeming change, he brought the conversation gently round to his visit,and suavely said "
: "
cause miss, I have the so great pleasurebebeloved. much so Tl]at is much, my dear, you are there that which I do not see. They told me ever were you of a ghastly down in the spirit, and that you were were pale.To them I say : "Pouf !" And he snapped his fingers
'My dear
young
'
at
and
me
wrong the same
went
look
occasion
love
gesture
ladies? He
young
It is much
them.
we
do
tell themselves
So, my in the
known
dear, we
but
grave,
there
is
he
once
came
but no
wife
no
nor
to the young,
you
him
and
hint, and to
the
his madams
play
to
happiness,and
to
those are
such
happiness.But the daughter,and the young but to the and
sorrows
many
has
do, and, oh, but there
to
will send the
professor
looked
so
garden, whiles I took
the
has
to
bestow
can
ladies ! He have
back
bring them
young who
which
"
rewards, in that -not
with
that
as
his class,on, or rather after,a particular fails to remjnd of 'know he never me
a
to
with
to
which
with, and
how
"
and
out
anything of
them 'But you and I shall show and he pointed at me he' can
:
How
they are.
pointedme
that
on
the
old, like
me,
of them.
causes
the cigarette to smoke away I have littletalk all to ourselves.' strolled
window
about, and and
called
presently me
in. He
said: 'I have made careful examination, functional cause. I agree With "jhat you
D
,126
has
there
been
much
the conditions
But
asked
her to send
know is
cause
think. You
lost; it has been, but is
blood her
me
no
way
maid, that
I may
so
in
are
I may
chance
not
to
anaemic.
not.
I have
ask
justone or miss nothing.I
she will say. And yet there is cause ; there for everything.I must and go back home
well what
always
C U L A
A
of her
question,that
two
R
send
must
if there be cause be all well to
to
I shall
is
telegram every day; and for not again.The disease
come
disease
a
the
me
"
and the sweet interest me, charm and for too. She me,
"
dear, she interest me her, if not for you or disease,I come.' young
"As when
I tell you, we
I shall
would
alone. And
were
keep
he
so
now.
I trust
watch.
stern
not
word even more, Art, you know all I know. a
say
father is
poor
your
ing. rally-
It must
be a terrible thingto you, my dear old fellow, between to be placedin such two a position people who are both so dear to you. I know idea of duty to your your
father, and shall send
word
you
over-anxious
rightto stick
are
you
to
unless you Dr.
at
come
hear
it; but, if need
Lucy
to
once
from
Seward's
to
;
so
be, I
do not
be
me."
Diary.
terest September. Zoophagous patientstillkeeps up our inoutburst in him. He had only one and that was terday yesunusual time. Just before the stroke of noon at an he began to grow the symrestless. The attendant knew ptoms, and at once summoned aid. Fortunately the men and were at a run, came just in time, for at the stroke of he became violent that it took all their strengthto so noon hold him. In about five minutes, however, he began to get and more sank into a sort of melancholy, more quiet,and finally 4
"
in which tells
me
state
that
he has remained his
screams
reallyappalling;I found of the in, attending to some frightenedby him. Indeed, I
were
effect,for the
sounds
up
to
now.
The
tendant at-
whilst in the paroxysm I got hands full when my other
were patientswho the can quite understand disturbed even though I was me,
distance away. It is now after the dinner-hour of the asylum, and as yet my patientsits in a corner brooding,
some
ETC.
LETTERS, with
in his face, whicli
dull, sullen, woe-begone look
a
somethingdirectly.
indicate than to show it. quite understand
rather
seems
1:27
I cannot
to
At five o'clock patient. him I looked in on him, and found seemingly as happy and contented as he used to be. He was catchingflies and ing eatingthem, and was keeping note of his capture by makthe ridges nail-marks on the edge of the door between and apologised he came of padding.When he saw over me, in a very humble, cringfor his bad conduct, and asked me ing Later.
Another
"
led back
be
to
way
in my
change
to
his
it well
again. I thought
note-book
is back in his sugar of his tea
with
room
spread out
rise. For
not
in
is not now of old, and
himself "All
"
to
very
to
think it would "And
a
be
has the is reap-'
eating them, is already ex-, tried to'
spider.I
clue
any ;
but he
his',
to
would
sad, and said though saying it rather to
he looked
two
very
"
He
has deserted
I do it for myself !" Then me
He
he
so
:
me
resolute
a
good
or
all over!
over! in
me
moment
to
unless
now
me
than
find
to
days, for help to me
far-away voice,as
of
sort
a
a
him:
open.
his'
have
the window-sill, and
on
be of immense
would
thoughts
to
humour
the past few
talk about
to
to
window
the
ing quite a harvest of flies.He into a box, as but puttingthem of his room amining the corners get him
and
room
own
he
way,
and
let
said
:
have
me
hope for suddenly turning No
me.
"Doctor, won't a
be
you
sugar? I
littlemore
good for me."
the flies?" I said.
flieslike it,too, and I like the flies; therefore I like it." And there are people who know so littleas to "Yes
! The
think that madmen
supply,and the world.
do
left him I wish
Midnight. "
as
Westenra, returned, and was
a
I found
standingat
procured him
man
fathom
change
whom
I
argue.
happy
I could
Another
Miss
not
as,
a
I suppose,
double in
any
his mind. in him. much
our
I had
been
better,and
own
to
had
see
just
gate lookingat the
As his room I heard him yelling. more once sunset, when is on this side of the house, I could hear it better than in the
morning.
It
was
a
shock
to
me
to
turn
from
the
won-
128
D
ckrful lurid that
R
A
C U
L A
smoky beauty of a sunset lightsand inky shadows and
come
foul clouds
on
realise all the
even
London,
over
with
its
tints all the marvellous foul water, and to on
as
of my
ing, cold stone buildwith its wealth of breathing late desomisery,and my own it all. I reached him just as the sun heart to endure the red disc was saw going down, and from his window sink. As it sank he became less and less frenzied ; and just it dipped he slid from the hands that held him, an inert as
grim
sternness
own
the floor. It is wonderful, however, what intellectual recuperativepower lunatics have, for within a fev*' minutes he stood up quitecalmly and looked around him. I signalledto the attendants not to hold him, for I was anxious to see what he would do. He went straightover to the window and brushed out the crumbs of sugar ; then he took his fly-box,and emptied it outside,and threw away on
mass,
the box ; then he shut the window, and down his bed. All this surprisedme, on "Are you not going to keep fliesany more
crossingover, I asked
so
sat
him;
?"
"No," said he; "I am sick of all that rubbish!" He certainly is a wonderfully interesting study.I wish I could get of his sudden glimpse of his mind or of the cause passion.Stop ; there may be a clue after all,if we can find and at at high noon why to-day his paroxysms on came Can it be that there is a malign influence of the sunset. at periods which aflfectscertain natures sun ^as at times some
"
the
moon
does
others?
We
shall
Telegram,Seward, London, "4 September. "
Patient
to
see.
Van
Helsing,Amsterdam.
stillbetter
Telegram, Seward, London,
to
Van
to-day."
Helsing,Amsterdam,
"5 September. Patient greatlyimproved. Good appetite; colour back." sleepsnaturally;good spirits; coming "
Telegram, Seward, London, "6 once
wood
September. "
;
do not lose tillhave seen
Terrible an
hour
you."
to
Van
Helsing,Amsterdam.
change for the I hold
over
worse.
Come
telegramto
at
Holm-
CHAPTER Seward
Letter, Dr.
X Arthur
Hon.
to
Holmwood "6
"My dear Art," '*My news to-day is
September.
this
morning had back a bit. There is, however, one good thing which gone Westenra has arisen from it ; Mrs. was naturally anxious has consulted me professionally concerning Lucy, and the of her. I took about opportunity, and told advantage her that my Van old master, Helsing, the great specialist, was coming to stay with me, and that I would put her in his charge conjointly with we come can myself ; so now and without alarming her unduly, for a shock to her go would sudden death, and this, in Lucy's weak dition, conmean to her. We are hedged in with might be disastrous all of us, my old fellow ; but, please God, difficulties, poor I shall all right. If any shall come need we through them it for do hear from take not write, so that, if you me, In haste simply waiting for news. granted that I am not
good. Lucy
so
Yours
ever,
Seward."
"John Dr.
7 when
September.
"Have of
first
Diary,
thing
Liverpool Street said anything to our
you
was
said
Helsing
Van
at
met
we
The
"
Seward's
to
me
:
"
young
friend
the
lover
her?"
"No,"
I said.
waited
"I
I wrote
telegram. were coming,
my you
that
I should
"Right, know
as
;
a
letter
seen
Miss
Westenra
was
let him
know
if need
be."
perhaps he
you,
I said
as
simply tellinghim
as
friend," he
my
yet
him
till I had
not
so
129
never
know.
I pray
that
well, and
said, "quite right ! Better shall
in
he so
not ;
but
D
I30
R
A
C
L
U
A
if it be needed, then he shall know all. And,'my good friend All John, let me caution you. You deal with the madmen. in
mad
the other ; and inasmuch as with your madmen, so deal with God's you deal discreetly the rest of the world. You tell not too madmen, your men
are
some
or
way
"
madmen
what
what
think. So
you
where
do
you
it may
rest
do it; you
you
tell them
"
breed.
You
and
here."
He
touched
then
touched
and
me
the heart and
on
himself
the
the forehead,
on
way. ''I have for I shall unfold to
same
myself thoughts at the present. Later you." I asked. "It may do some ''Why not now?" arrive decision." He stopped and at some may and
me,
said
not
you shall keep knowledge in its place, where it may gather its kind around it I shall keep as yet what we know here,
and
and
why
nor
good;
we
looked
at
: "
"My friend John, when the corn is grown, even before it has ripened while the milk of its mother-earth is in him, and the sunshine has not yet begun to paint him with his he pullthe ear and rub him between gold,the husbandman his rough hands, and blow away the green chaff, and say to you : 'Look ! he's good corn ; he will make good crop "
when
the time
told him
"
comes.'
I did not
see
the
and application,
For
and took my ear in replyhe reached over his hand and pulledit playfully, he used long ago to do as at lectures,and tell you said : "The so good husbandman then
so.
because
find the
he
knows, but
not
tillthen.
But
do
you
not
he grow
dig up his plantedcorn to see if good husbandman play at husbandry, ; that is for the children who
and
for those who
not
See you
friend
now,
has
her
work
at
all,there's
to
swell." He Then "You was
were
to
take it as
John ? do
I have
in
of the work sown
of their life. corn,
my
making it sprout
and
; if he
ture Na-
sprout
promise ; and I wait tillthe ear begins underbroke off, for he evidentlysaw that I stood.
some
he went
on,
always
a
and
very
careful
full than the
gravely: "
student, and You
your
book case-
dent only stunow master, and I trust that good habit you are fail. Remember, friend, that knowledge is my
ever
more
rest.
were
then ;
have
not
stronger than memory,
and
we
should
not
trust
the weaker.
L E T
S
E R
T
E T
C
if you have that this case
Even you
mind,
I say
all the rest may I counsel
When
Lucy's symptoms
but many
the
"
as
same
fore, be-
"
he
beneficial trade," as lectures, the equipment of a our
When
we
Nature
in
has
death
even
of
one
where
case
she is
an
be
may
any
daughter
reach
her.
otherwise
then selfishness,
root
so
for for
the
its
causes
thing some-
foreign
a
can
harm
by
tect protact. con-
should
we
vice
sonal perwhom
to
It is
gathers round
it would
one
that
Here, in
insensitive tissue which
some
deeper
ordained
terrors.
own
her
to
seem
ordered
condemn
or
Nature
evil that which
If this be we
not
find her,
expected to has
was
are fatal,matters other, the thingsnot
change in
Dame
way
its
She
us.
prove
cause
do
"
envelope of
an
from
there
some
met
moods
to
may
terrible
the
like the
before
shock
attached
so
antidote
I
as
of his
one
healingcraft.
the
Westenra
beneficent
some
any
even
"
body
her
that, from
ordered
professorof
nearly so much
not
called,in
once
in, Mrs.
shown
were
alarmed, but
a
and
us
he looked very grave, marked more infinitely said nothing.He took with him a bag in which were instruments and drugs, ''the ghastly paraphernalia but
of
"
be of interest to you to see how \" from failure,not from success
learn
I described
to
be may others that
kick the beam, as your peoples of it. Nothing is too small note and doubts in record even your
good
We
guess.
you
that
one
tell
me
him
make
then
is
interest
of such
"
miss
dear
our
you, put down Hereafter it may
surmises. true
of
not
Take
say.
let kept the good practise,
not
be
may
131
.
,
of
pause egoism, for
than
we
have
knowledge of. I used my knowledge of this phase of spiritual ogy, patholand
with Lucy
laid down or
required.She the
hand
of
a
rule that
she
think of her illness more assented Nature
readily,
so
should
than
not
be
present
absolutely saw again I and Helsing was
readilythat I
fightingfor life. Van shown If I was shocked when I were up to Lucy's room. her yesterday,I was saw horrified when I saw her to-day. She was ghastly,chalkilypale; the red seemed to have gone from her lipsand gums, and the bones of her face even stood out prominently; her breathingwas painfulto see or hear. Van Helsing'sface grew set as marble, and his eye-^
D
132
R
A
C U L A
brows
his nose. converged till they almost touched over to have strengthto Lucy lay motionless,and did not seem all silent.Then Van Helsing speak,so for a while we were beckoned and we to me, The went gentlyout of the room. instant we had closed the door he steppedquicklyalong the to the next he pulled door, which was passage open. Then
quicklyin
with him and closed the door. "My God!" he said ; "this is dreadful. There is no time to be lost. She will die for sheer want of blood to keep the heart's action me
it should be. There Is it you or me ?"
must
as
*T
am
and
younger
"Then
get ready
at
be transfusion
of blood at
stronger, Professor.
It must
I will
my
once.
bring up
once.
be me.""
bag. I
am
prepared." I went downstairs with him, and as we were going there knock at the hall-door. When a reached the halt was we the maid had justopened the door, and Arthur was ping stepquicklyin. He rushed up to me, saying in an eager
whisper : "
"Jack,I
was
so
anxious.
and have been in letter,
an
I read between agony.
The
the lines of your dad was better,so
I ran down here to see for myself. Is not that gentleman Dr. Van ing." Helsing? I am so thankful to you, sir,for comWhen first the Professor's eye had lit upon him he had been angry at his interruption at such a time ; but now, he took in his stalwart proportionsand recognisedthe as manhood which seemed from to emanate strong young him, his eyes gleamed. Without he said to him a pause gravelyas he held out his hand : in time. You "Sir, you have come the lover of our are dear miss. She is bad, very, very bad. Nay, my child, do "
go like that." For
not
in
chair almost than any do more a
he
suddenlygrew pale and "You to help her. are fainting. that live,and
your
courage
I do?" asked Arthur and I shall do it. My life is hers, and drop of blood in my body for her."
I would
sat
down
You
can
is your
best
help." "What
can
hoarsely."Tell givethe
The
side, and I could from stronglyhumorous detect a trace of its originin his answer:
Professor old "
me,
last
has
a
knowledge
ETC.
LETTERS,
"My last!" "What
man
a
ask
not
There
much
so
"Come!"
better than
are
the
not
"
his
Helsing slappedhim
he said. "You
You
want.
we
that
as
fire in his eyes, and
was
quiveredwith intent. Van
the shoulder.
on
is
shall I do?"
nostril
open
sir,I do
young
133
are
a
better than
me,
it
and
man,
my
friend
looked bewildered, and the Professor John." Arthur in a kindlyway : went on by explaining blood, and "Young miss is bad, very bad. She wants blood she must have or die. My friend John and I have consulted ; and we about to perform what we call transfusion are "
of blood is the
he
as
Arthur
him.
John
and young hand and wrung
more
took my
full veins of
now
calm
turned "If
'would
and
our
to him
you
blood
strong
than
it hard
in silence
me"
not
said
and
so
"but,
or
young, are
not
yours!"
Arthur
: "
how
only knew
here
"
"
bright than
the
give his blood,
to
was
to
one
good than us, old you are here, you are more in the world of thought.Our nerves toil much
who so
pinefor
veins which
empty
from
transfer
to
"
die for her you
gladlyI would
"
understand
stopped,with a sort of choke in his voice. "Good boy!" said Van Helsing."In the not-so-far-off will be happy that you have done all for her you love. you He
Come
be silent. You
and
now
is done, but then
sign.Say
no
her ! There be
We
be
must
Come
one.
word
go ; and
must
you
shall kiss her
to
Madame
no
shock
you
leave
must
know
before
once
at
it my
how
it is with you ; any knowledge of this would ;
!"
all went
Arthur mained Lucy's room. by direction reoutside. Lucy turned her head and looked at us, but said nothing.She was not asleep,but she was simply weak the effort. Her too to make to us spoke ; that eyes all. Van was Helsing took some things from his bag and little table out of sight.Then laid them he mixed on a a to the bed, said cheerily narcotic,and coming over : up
to
"
"Now, like
a
Yes."
little miss, here
is your
medicine.
Drink
good child. See, She
had
made
I lift you so that to swallow the effort with success.
"
it off, is easy. ,
It astonished
me
how
long the drug
took
to
act.
This, in
D
134
fact,marked
A
R
C
U
L
A
time
The
of her weakness.
the extent
seemed
At last, sleepbegan to flicker in her eyelids. however, the narcotic began to manifest its potency; and fied satisthe Professor she fell into a deep sleep.When was and bade him stripoff he called Arthur into the room, take that one littlekiss he added : "you may his coat. Then the table. Friend whiles I bring over John, help to me!** until
endless
So
neither of
whilst he bent
looked
us
Van
Helsing turningto
'*He
is
need
we
so
not
of blood
so
that
pure
defibrinate it." with
swiftness, but
with
Then
:
strong and
and
young
said
me,
her.
over
absolute
Van
method,
As the transfusion went Helsing performed the operation. back to poor Lucy's OP something like life seemed to come cheeks, and through Arthur's growing pallorthe joy of his face seemed absolutelyto shine. After a bit I began to grow Arthur, strong on anxious, for the loss of blood was telling he
as
man
It gave
was.
me
idea of what
an
have undergone Lucy's system must restored her. Arthur only partially face fixed
on patientand now heart beat. Presently he said instant. It is enough. You an
now
own
my
stir
not
look
the
on
When
her."
to
Arthur
all
I dressed
weakened.
was
bring him away, the man turning round to
arm
his head ''The
to
so
Van
seems
to
up,
he
the
narrow
round
wear
which showed
soft voice
a
him
attend see
wound
"Do
:
; I will
how and
much his
took
without
eyes
in the back
of
another
kiss,which
he
now
which
throat, buckled with her lover had given her, was a
red
which
is
one
finished his ation, operthe patient's head. As he
had
her
it,but I could
said
his eyes I could hear
Arthur.
have
black velvet band
notice
He
with
and
in
Professor's
Helsing spoke
lover, I think,deserve
brave
and
the
"
presently."And as he adjusted the pillowto
buckle
But
weakened
:
shall have did
the
when
"
what
I could
over
was
that
in hand
he stood watch
set, and
was
terrible strain
a
of Van
nothing at
mark hear
on
her
the
deep Helsing'sways the moment,
but
she an
old
diamond
dragged
throat. Arthur hiss of indrawn of
always
seems
a
little
did not breath
betraying emotion. turned to me, saying :
Etc.
LETTERS,
135
lover, give him of the young He then go must a while. port wine, and let him lie down be and eat much, that he may liome and rest, sleep much not recruited of what he has so given to his love. He must take down
*'Now
brave
our
stay here. Hold ! a moment. of result. Then anxious
operation is
the
time, and that
bring
home
go
love you
and
the less for what
none
Arthur
When
had
gone
her
the
see
bedside
the
velvet
Van
sat
a
back
to the
her
as
her
heaved.
; I
By
The intently. fessor the Pro-
I asked
mark.
red
stronger
was
breast
Helsing, looking at the
Good-bye." room. Lucy
done.
breathing
move
again covered whisper :
band
in
counterpane
have
you
life this
her
saved
that all easy in mind she is well ; she shall
rest
I went
sleeping gently, but
could
have
be is. I shall tell her all when
can
was
You
successful.
can
you
take it,sir,that you are it with you that in all ways
I may
"
"What
do
you
make
of that mark
"What
do
you
make
of it ?"
*T have
throat ?"
her
it
examined
not
on
yet," I answered, the band. Just over
then
and
and
the external proceeded to loose two jugular vein there were punctures, not large,but not no wholesome-looking. There was sign of disease, but the white and worn-looking,as if by some tion. trituraedges were there
It at
it was, a
have
I abandoned
thing could
drenched
to
with
scarlet
a
"Well?"
said Van
said. "There must
I have are
night; see
a
the
as
whole
blood
palloras
loss of
soon
as
formed,
bed
would
have
which
she had
the
for been
girlmust
before
can
make
nothing of
the transfusion.
it." The
go back to Amsterdam books and things there which must
here
from
sightpass "We
are
remain
"Shall
"I
idea
ever what-
or
Helsing.
"Well," said I, "I up.
means
be. The
not
that this wound, of that manifest
me
the
lost to leavie such
stood
to
be the
might
blood; but such
occurred
once
all the
night,and
you
must
sor Profes-
to-night,"he I
want.
not
You
let your
her." a
nurse?"
the best nurses,
that she
is well
I asked. you
and
fed, and
I. You
that
keep watch all nothing disturbs
DRACULA
r36 her. You
must
begin." "May begin?" I said.
then
we
may
"We back
night.Later on we can And as as soon possible.
the
I. I shall be back
and
sleep,you
sleep all
not
shall
earth do you mean?" he hurried out. He came
on
!" he answered, as later and put his head
see
moment
a
"What
warning fingerheld up : she is your "Remember, charge. If
said with
"
shall
befall,you
harm
and
inside the door
sleepeasy
not
Seward's
Dr.
leave her, and hereafter !" you
continued.
Diary "
I sat up all night with Lucy. The opiate itself off towards worked dusk, and she waked naturally; fore she had been beshe looked a different being from what Her the operation. were even good, and she spirits 8
September. "
full of
was
a
I could
but happy vivacity,
see
of
evidences
I which she had undergone. When the absolute prostration that Dr. Van told Mrs. Westenra Helsing had directed that I should sit up with her she almost pooh-poohed the idea,
lent strength and excelpointingout her daughter's renewed I was firm, however, and made preparations spirits. When her maid had prepared her for for my long vigil. had supper, the night I came in, having in the meantime and took a seat by the bedside. She did not in any way I whenever make objection,but looked at me gratefully caught her eye. After a long spellshe seemed sinking off but with an effort seemed to pullherself together to sleep, it off. This was and shook repeated several times, with with
greater effort and
It was apparent tackled the subjectat on.
"You
do
"No;
I
am
"Afraid crave
"A
as
want
the time to
moved
sleep,so
I
: "
go
to
sleep?"
afraid." go
to
so?
sleep!Why
It is the boon
all
we
for."
"Ah, presage
to
once
to
want
not
shorter pauses that she did not
if you of horror !" not
presage
were
of horror
"I don't know
like ! What
me
"
if
sleep was
to
earth do you mean And that is what ; oh, I don't know. on
you
a
?" is
so
LETTERS,
ETC.
terrible. All this weakness
to
comes
the very thought." "But, my dear girl,you
137
in
me
sleep;until
I
dread
watching you, and "Ah, said
:
I
'*I
dreams
can
I
trust
promise
I will wake
"You
sleepto-night.I am here can promise that nothing will happen." you!" I seized the opportunity,and
you you
may
that if I at
any
evidence
of
bad
once."
will? Oh, will you Then I will sleep!" And
me.
see
really?How
good
you
almost
word
she gave
at the
are
to a
deep sigh of relief,and sank back, asleep. AH night long I watched stirred,but by her. She never healthslept on and on in a deep, tranquil,life-giving, givingsleep.Her lipswere slightly parted,and her breast and fell with the regularity of a pendulum. There was rose smile
her face, and it was evident that no bad dreams had come of mind. to disturb her peace In the early morning her maid came, and I left her in her a
care
and
on
took
myself back home, for
I
was
anxious
about
things.I sent a short wire to Van Helsing and to Arthur, tellingthem of the excellent result of the operation. work, with its manifold arrears, took me all My own I was dark when able to inquire day to clear off; it was about my zoophagous patient. The report was good ; he had been quiet for the past day and night.A telegram came from Van whilst I was at dinner, Helsing at Amsterdam suggestingthat I should be at Hillingham to-night,as it ing leavmight be well to be at hand, and statingthat he was by the nightmail and would joinme earlyin the morning. many
I when out September. I was pretty tired and worn got to Hillingham.For two nightsI had hardly had a wink of sleep,and my brain was ness beginningto feel that numbwhich marks cerebral exhaustion. Lucy was up and in cheerful spirits. she shook hands with me When she looked in face and said : sharply my "No 1 sittingup to-nightfor you. You are worn out. am quitewell again; indeed, I am ; and if there is to be any sittingup, it is I who will sit up with you." I would not p
"
"
the
argue
witli me,
point,but
than
me
a
leave this door sofa
for
I
lay on
where
own,
must
door
my
too.
cozy fire was stay here. I shall a
You
lie on
can
the
that nothing would any of you bed whilst there is a patient above the hori-
to
shall call out, and
anything I I could
tired,"and could her
came
induce
once."
at
me
and
open
I know
doctors to go If I want son.
her
said, "you
she
burning. "Now,"
Lucy
supper.
charming presence, I made couple of glassesof the more Lucy took me upstairs,and
a
next
room
my
her
port. Then
excellent
showed
had
A
had
and
by
meal, and
L
C U
A
went
and, enlivened
excellent
an
to
R
D
138
not
have
not
promise to
the sofa, and
you but acquiesce,for I
sat
call
had
up
I tried.
if she should
me
come
''dog-
was
So, on
her
newing re-
anything, everything.
forgotall about
Lucy Westenras
can
Diary.
want
'
I have been so September. I feel so happy to-night. about is miserably weak, that to be able to think and move like feelingsunshine after a long spellof east wind out of Arthur feels very, very close to me. a steel sky. Somehow p
"
feel his presence that sickness and weakness inner eyes and sympathy I
to
seem
it is
me.
our
ourselves, whilst health and
on
in
he wills. I know
where
wander
are
rein,and
strengthgiveLove
I suppose selfish thingsand turn
about
warm
thought and feelinghe where thoughts are. my
can
If
My dear, my dear, your ears must only knew! tingleas you sleep,as mine do waking. Oh, the blissful I slept, with that dear, good Dr. of last night! How rest And Seward watching me. to-nightI shall not fear to
Arthur
sleep, since
he
is close
everybody for being so
at
hand
good
within
and
to
God
! Thank
me
call. Thank
night, ! Good-
Arthur.
Dr. Seward's 10 on
I
September.
my
of the "And
"
was
conscious
head, and started awake
thingsthat how
is
our
we
Diary.
learn in
?" patient
of the Professor's
all in an
a
second.
asylum, at
any
That rate.
hand
is
one,
L
E
T
I left her,
"Well, when
E
S
E R
T
T
C
139
.
,
she left me," I
rather when
or
answered. let
"Come, the
us
see," he said.
And
down, and I
went
togetherwe
went
into
room.
blind
The
was
raise it gently,
to
over
Helsing stepped,with his soft,cat-like tread,
whilst Van
to the bed.
over
the blind, and the morning sunlightflooded the Professor's low hiss of inspiration, I heard
I raised
As
the room,
knowing its rarity,a deadly fear he moved back, heart. As I passed over
and
needed of horror, ''Gott in Himmel!" raised his hand his agonised face. He from and drawn the bed, and his iron face was knees begin to tremble. felt my the bed, seemingly in There on
horribly white
more
a
white, and the the teeth,as we from
lipswere
pointedto
and
ashen
I,
white.
lay poor Lucy,
swoon,
seemed
gums
enforcement
no
wan-looking than
and
through my his tion exclama-
shot
and
to
ever.
Even
the
have
shrunken
in a corpse after sometimes see Helsing raised his foot to stamp a prolonged illness. Van but the instinct of his life and all the long years in anger, of habit stood to him, and he put it down again softly. back
"Quick !" he said. "Bring returned
with
the
brandy." I
and
white
lipswith it,and togetherwe
wetted
rubbed
palm
after
felt her heart, and said : agonisingsuspense heart.
and
He
the decanter.
room,
He
flew to the
a
few
dining-
the poor
and
wrist
moments
of
"
"It is not
too
is undone
work
here
Arthur
now
late. It beats, though but feebly.All our There is no young must begin anew. ; we ; I
have
to
call
yourselfthis time, dipping into his bag and
on
you
John." As he spoke,he was producing the instruments for transfusion friend
my
coat
of so,
rolled up my
and an
After
a
shirt-sleeve. There
opiatejustat present,
without
time
a "
moment's it did not
; I had
and
delay, we seem
a
no
need
began
short
was
time
of
the
taken off no one
bility possi;
and
operation.
either, for the
how of one's blood, no matter willinglyit draining away be given, is a terrible feeling Van Helsing held up a "Do not stir," he said,"but I fear that with warning finger. make wake ; and that would growing strength she may "
D
140
R
A
C U
L A
danger, oh, so much danger. But I shall precautiontake. I shall give hypodermic injectionof morphia." He ceeded prothen, swiftlyand deftly,to carry out his intent. The effect on Lucy was to merge not bad, for the faint seemed subtlyinto the narcotic sleep.It was with a feelingof personal I steal that faint could of colour see a pride tinge back into the pallidcheeks and lips. No man knows, tillhe life-blood drawn experiencesit,what it is to feel his own he loves. into the veins of the woman The Professor watched "That me critically. said. "Already?" I remonstrated. "You took
away
from
more
he
Art." To
which
he smiled
a
will do," he a great deal
sad sort
of smile
as
replied: "
is her lover,her fiance. You have work, much work, to do for her and for others ; and the present will suffice." When he attended to Lucy, we stopped the operation, "He
whilst I
applieddigital pressure
to
my
incision. I laid
own
down, whilst I waited faint and and sent As I was
his leisure to attend to me, for I felt littlesick. By-and-by he bound wound, up my down-stairs to get a glassof wine for myself.
a me
leavingthe
room,
he
after me,
came
and
half
whispered : "
"Mind, nothingmust should would
turn at once
be When
must
said
came
back
he looked
at
me
are
not
much
sofa, and
rest
the
and
and carefully,
then
into the room, and lie awhile ; then have much breakfast, worse.
Go
here to me." I followed out his orders, for I knew I had done my part, and now they were. to
young
"
your
and
I
lover to him. It up unexpected,as before, no word frightenhim and en jealoushim, too. There So !" our
:
"You on
none.
be said of this. If
come
how my
rightand wise next duty was
keep
I felt very weak, and in the weakness up my strength. lost something of the amazement had ocat what curred. I fell asleepon the sofa, however, wondering over over again how Lucy had made such a retrograde
and how she could have been drained of so movement, much blood with no sign anywhere to show for it. I think I must have continued my wonder in my dreams, for,sleep-
LETTERS,
ing and
waking,
ETC.
141
back to the the ragged, exhausted
thoughts always
my
came
littlepunctures in her throat and of their edges tinythough appearance Lucy sleptwell into the ^ay, and when "
fairlywell
and
strong, though Van
day before. When for
she woke much
nearlyso
not
she so
was
the
as
out Helsing had seen her, he went in charge, with strict injunctions
walk, leavingme
a
they were.
I could hear his leave her for a moment. voice in the hall,asking the way to the nearest telegraph office. scious Lucy chatted with me freely,and seemed quite unconthat anything had happened. I tried to keep her her mother and interested. When amused came up to see to notice any her, she did not seem change whatever, but that I
was
said to *'We
me
not
to
: gratefully "
for all you have take care not to overwork now done, but you reallymust yourself.You are lookingpale yourself.You want a wife and look after you a bit ; that you do !" As she to nurse tarily, spoke, Lucy turned crimson, though it was only momenowe
for her
much,
so
you
she
smiled
and nodded, and sigh,she sank back amid
Helsing said to
drink
returned
me:
"Now
enough. Make
long in
turned laid my
I imploring eyes on me. fingeron my lips; with a her pillows. in a couple of hours, and presently
home, and
go
you
eat
much
and
yourselfstrong.
I shall sit up with watch the case, and we
and
have grave reasons. fear will. Do not
Seward,
wasted veins could not stand for drain to the head. The reaction came
poor
such an unwonted excessive pallor as
Van
Dr.
littlemiss have
must
No, do to
I stay here to-night, myself.You and I must
ask them
not
think
other
none
the
even
;
to
know.
think what
most
I
you
not-probable.
Grood-night." In
the hall two
they or either of They implored me
of the maids them to
might let them
came
not ;
and
to
sit up when
me,
and
asked
with Miss I said it was
if
Lucy. Dr.
Helsing'swish that either he or I should sit up, they asked me quite piteouslyto intercede with the "foreign much touched haps gentleman." I was by their kindness. PerI am it is because weak at present, and perhaps beVan
D
142
it
cause
a
;
late dinner
; went
Found
much
better.
abroad
"
is
coming.
Hillingand Van Lucy Helsing in excellent spirits, Shortlyafter I had arrived,a big parcelfrom for the Professor. He opened it with much "
ham.
my
This
September.
II
I got back here in time for rounds all well ; and set this
kindness.
waiting for sleep.It
whilst
down
L A
on
of woman's
instances
C U
Lucy's account, that their devotion was similar and over for over again have I seen
was
manifested
A
R
came
afternoon
of
assumed,
impressment "
I went
course
and
"
to
over
showed
great
a
bundle of white flowers. for you. Miss ''These are "For
me
"Yes,
my
medicines." not
are
need to
my
Lucy," he said. ? Oh, Dr. Van Helsing !'' dear, but not for you to play with. These are Here face. "Nay, but they a Lucy made wry
take in
to
snub
not
a
that
friend Arthur much
seeing so
decoction so
or
charming what
beauty
he
nose,
so
form,
nauseous or
he may
woes
that
in
loves
I shall have
to
so
much
so
you
point out endure
in
distort.
all straight pretty miss, that bring the so nice nose again.This is medicinal, but you do not know how. I put I make him in your window, pretty wreath, and hang him
Aha,
my
neck, so that you sleepwell. Oh yes ! they,like trouble forgotten.It smell so the lotus flower, make your of Lethe, and of that fountain of youth like the waters that the Conquistadores sought for in the Floridas, and round
your
find him all too late." Whilst he was speaking,Lucy had been examining the them she threw flowers and smelling them. Now down, .
: half-disgust "Oh, Professor, I believe you are only puttingup a joke garlic." me. on Why, these flowers are only common and Van said with all To my surprise, Helsing rose up his iron jaw set and his bushy eyebrows his sternness, meeting : "No with me! I never jest!There is grim purtrifling pose
saying,with
half
-laughter,and
"
"
,
in all I do ; and I warn you that you do not thwart Take care, for the sake of others if not for your own." me. Then seeing poor Lucy scared, as she might well be, he
ETC.
LETTERS, went
on
fear to
I
me.
only
in those
you
do
for your
little miss, my dear, do not good ; but there is much virtue
so
common
flowers.
gently: "Oh,
more
143
See, I place them
self my-
the wreath
that you that make so
are myself quisiti inhush ! no to tellingto others obey, and silence is a part of questions.We must obedience; and obedience is to bring you strong and well sit stillawhile. that wait for you. Now into loving arms deck the friend John, and you shall help me with me, Come which from is all the way with my Haarlem, room garlic, in herb his glass-houses friend Vanderpool raise where my all the year. I had to telegraphyesterday,or they would
in your But wear.
have
not
We
I make
room.
here."
been
into the room,
went
actions
Professor's
were
pharmacopoeiathat
in any
up
of the
handful
taking a
I
and
windows
the
the
latched
above, below, and the
same
I said
securely; them
make
to
in fireplace and presently
me,
"
always have this certainlypuzzles me.
do, but
you
the wreath
when
the wreath
of
"Take
Lucy was whilst Lucy
waited
then
here
which
were care
feel close, do
she
was
in bed
garlicround
to
It is well
made he
came
her neck. The
he
her and
we
ing work-
were
began
round
wear
for
reason
a
you
no
night,and
"I
over
:
We
to
all
the
round
sceptichere, or he would say that you some spellto keep out an evil spirit." quietlyas "Perhaps I am !" he answered
have
next,
the jamb of the door,
over
grotesque
"Well, Professor, I know what
them
side, and
It all seemed
way.
tened fas-
of. First he
that every whiff of air that with the garlicsmell. Then
all
each
at
The
us.
be found
to
not
flowers, he rubbed
rubbed
he
wisp
and
heard
ever
the sashes, as though to ensure might get in would be laden
with
flowers with
takingthe certainlyodd
her
neck.
toilet for
the
fixed
himself
last words
to
he said
: "
you not
do
not
disturb it ; and
to-nightopen
promise,"said Lucy,
"and
times for all your kindness to me be blessed with such friends ?"
if the
even
the window
or
room
the door."
you both a thousand ! Oh, what have I done to
thank
DRACULA
144
As
left
we
said
Helsing
:
of
nights
without for
to
much
on
wink.
and
me,
sleep
can
travel,
anxiety
much
day
in
waiting,
was
in
Van
for
to
'spell'
my
night
a
which
and
sit
to
early
have
up, call
you
miss,
pretty
our
I
two
between,
morning see
want "
day
and
the
I
sleep
the
follow,
to
together
come
strong
and
peace,
reading
much the
in
To-morrow
we
more
which
fly,
my
"
I
"To-night
in
house
the
so
Ho!
work.
ho!" seemed
He
confidence felt that all
and
made more,
confident
nights
two
awe
tJie
so
me
hesitate like
before
terror.
vague
unshed
that
to
I,
It
must
tell
it
tears.
remembering with
and
have to
my
the been
friend,
own
my
baneful
result, weakness
my
but
I
felt
it
CHAPTER
XI
Lucy Westenra's
Diary.
How
good they all are to me. I quit^ love that dear Dr. Van so Helsing. I wonder why he was anxious about these flowers. He positively frightenedme, he have he was been fierce. And must so right,for I yet feel comfort from them already.Somehow, I do not dread and I can being alone to-night, go to sleepwithout fear. I shall not mind Oh, the flappingoutside the window. any terrible strugglethat I have had againstsleepso often of late ; the pain of the sleeplessness, the pain of the fear or of sleep,with such unknown horrors as it has for me! blessed are How some people,whose lives have no fears, dreads ; to whom no sleepis a blessingthat comes nightly, and bringsnothing but sweet dreams. Well, here I am night, tohoping for sleep,and lyinglike Ophelia in the play, with "virgincrants and maiden I never strewments," liked ! There is peace garlicbefore, but to-nightit is delightful in its smell ; I feel sleepcoming already.Good-night, body. every12
September. "
Dr. Seward's
Diary.
September. Called at the Berkeley and found Van Helsing, as usual, up to time. The carriageordered from the hotel was waiting.The Professor took his bag, which he always brings with him now. Let all be put down exactly.Van Helsing and I arrived at Hillingham at eight o'clock. It was a lovelymorning; the bright sunshine and all the fresh feelingof early seemed annual like the completion of nature's autumn work. leaves were The turning to all kinds of beautiful the trees. colours, but had not yet begun to drop from /J
When
"
we
entered
we
met
Mrs. 145
Westenra
coming
out
of
D
146
morning room. greeted us warmly the
"You
is She and said : know
to
said
and is
is better. The
Lucy
into her
and
room
dear
her,
saw
disturb her." The Professor He rubbed his hands together, quitejubilant.
: "
thought I had diagnosedthe working," to which she answered :
"Aha
riser. She
early
an
in, lest I should
looked
smiled, and
ahvays that
child is still asleep.I looked go
A
"
will be glad
but did not
L
C U
A
R
!I
case.
My
treatment
"
doctor. all the credit to yourself, Lucy's state this morning is due in part to me." asked the Professor. ma'am?" "How you do mean, anxious about the dear child in the night, "Well, I was "You
and
soundly
take
into her
went
She
room.
even
sleepingsoundly
was
my
so
"
did
coming awfully stuffy.There
that
was
room
not
must
were
her.
wake
not a
But
lot of those
the
ble, horri-
she had
flowers about everywhere,and strong-smelling actuallya bunch of them round her neck. I feared
that the
child in her and opened a bit of the weak state, so I took them all away will be pleasedwith window to let in a littlefresh air. You would
heavy odour
her, I
am
be
for the dear
much
too
sure."
fasted off into her boudoir, where she usuallybreakthe Professor's early.As she had spoken, I watched ashen grey. He had been able to reit turn tain face, and saw She moved
his self-command
for he knew
her
state
whilst and
be ; he actuallysmiled on her to pass into her room. he
the
mischievous
how her
lady
poor
as
But
a
shock
would
he held open the door for the instant she had disappeared
into pulledme, suddenly and forcibly,
and closed the door. for the first time in my Then He raised his hands break down. and then beat his mute despair,
present,
was
the
dining-
room
life,I over
Helsing
Van
saw
his head
in
a
sort
of
less palms togetherin a helphe sat down chair, and putting his on a finally way; hands before his face, began to sob, with loud, dry sobs from the very that seemed to come racking of his heart. he raised his arms Then again,as though appealingto the whole we
universe.
done, what
"God!
God!
has this poor
God!"
he
thingdone,
said. "What that
we
are
have so
sore
ETC.
LETTERS, beset ? Is there fate amongst world of old, that such pagan best
she
as
sent still,
us
down
from
soul ; and we must not tell her, we must not her, or she die, and then both die. Oh, how we
and
body warn
the
be, and in such thingsmust mother, all unknowing, and all for the poor think, does such thing as lose her daughter
This
way?
147
beset ! How
all the
are
even are
of the devils
againstus !" he said,"come,
powers
his feet. "Come," and act. Devils or no devils,or all the devils must see we it matters at once, not; we fighthim all the same." He to the hall-door for his bag ; and went togetherwe went up he
Suddenly
to
jumped
Lucy's room. Once again towards
went
looked
"As
the
He
before.
as
I
up
bed.
face with the
wore
look
a
awful,
same
of stern
with
locked
and
meant
the
door, and
the littletable the instruments
then
spirati hissingin-
that
began
infinite
and
Without
much.
so
pallor
waxen
sadness
expected," he murmured, of his which
went
the blind, whilst Van Helsing This time he did not start as he
I drew
the poor
on
to
word
a
to
set
out
he on
for yet another
operationof transfusion I had long ago recognisedthe necessity, and begun to take off my coat, but he stopped me he said. "To-day you must with a warning hand. "No!" already."As he operate. I shall provide.You are weakened spoke he took off his coat and rolled up his shirtsleeve. Again the operation; again the narcotic ; again some turn reof colour to the ashy cheeks, and the regularbreathing of healthysleep.This time I watched whilst Van sing Helof blood.
recruited himself
Presentlyhe took
and
rested.
Mrs. Wesopportunity of telling that she must tenra not remove anything from Lucy's without room of consultinghim ; that the flowers were medicinal value, and that the breathingof their odour was a
part of the system
of the and
case
the next
After and
of
Then
cure.
took
he
himself, saying that he would and
another
bright and ordeal.
an
would hour
send
Lucy seemingly not
me
word
waked
much
watch
when from
the
to
her worse
the
over
this
care
night
come.
sleep,fresh for her terrible
D
148 What
long upon
R
does it all mean?
C U
A
I
beginningto wonder if insane is beginningto
am
the
habit of life amongst brain. my own
L A
my
tell
Lucy Westenra's- Diary.
September. Four days and nightsof peace. I am getting I It that know if is as so hardly myself. strong again had passed through some long nightmare,and had just ly
"
I awakened
to
the beautiful
see
air of the remembrance
sunshine
morning around of long,anxious
I
me.
times
and
feel the fresh halfdim a
have of
ing waitingand fearin which there was the pain of hope not even ; darkness to make poignant:and then long present distress more spellsof oblivion,and the risingback to life as a diver coming up through a great press of water. Since, however, Dr. Van Helsing has been with me, all this bad dreaming to have passed away seems ; the noises that used to frighten wits the flapping out of my me againstthe windows, the "
distant sounds me now
to
voices that
which
came
I know
do
without
what
not
fear of
any
awake. I have arrives for me
grown every
"
so
^have all ceased.
sleep.I do
quitefond day from
not
of the
even
for all
Arthur's, and I shall not
even
feel the
try
bed
to to
a
keep
boxful
Haarlem.
To-nightDr. Van sterdam. be for a day in Amwell enough to ; I am
as
our
I go
and garlic,
he has to But I need not be watched left alone. X^ank God for mother's
Helsing is going away, be
the harsh close to me, and commanded not where
seemed from I know
friends who
sake, and
have
been
so
dear kind !
change, for last night Dr. Van
Helsing sleptin his chair a lot of the time. I found him asleep twice when I awoke; but I did not fear to go to sleep again,although the boughs or bats or something flappedalmost angrilyagainstthe window-panes. "The
Pall Mall THE
PERILOUS
Interview
ESCAPED
ADVENTURE
ivith the
Gazette,"i8 September. WOLF. OF
OUR
INTERVIEWER
Keeper in the ZoologicalGardens.
ETC.
LETTERS, After
of
talisman, I managed
the
ZoologicalGardens behind
enclosure down are
the
his tea
to
keeper of the section the wolf department is
lives in
him.
I found
when
of
cluded. in-
of the cottages in the
one
and elephant-house,
just sitting
was
Thomas
his wife
and
hospitablefolk, elderly,and without children, and if be of the average specimen I enjoyed of their hospitality kind, their lives
keeper would the supper
was
we
in all
section
our
until
all satisfied. Then
when : "
want.
talk of
perfeshunalsubjects wolves and the jackalsand the their tea afore I begins to arsk
gives the
I
The
called "business"
he
were
refoosin'
me
meals.
hyenas
what
on
and
over,
excoose
afore
enter
was
"Now, You'll
not
pretty comfortable.
be
must
cleared,and he had lithis pipe,he said and arsk me what you sir,you can go on
the table
to
questions."
them
"How
do
ask
mean,
you
get him Tttin' of them
wishful "
"Pall
in which
the
as
find the
to
Bilder
Thomas
refusals,and many Mall Gazette" sort as a
almost
and inquiries perpetuallyusing the words many
149
into
to
bit of
a
the 'ead with
over
is
the fust
mind
I waits
dinner ; but
their
to
^the'ittin'with
"
a
another, when
show-orf
a
questions?" I queried,
talkative humour.
a
scratchin' of their hears wants
them
pole is gents
one
;
way
is flush
as
gals.I don't
so
much
poleafore I chucks in their tillthey've'ad their sherry and kawfa
Mind
speak, afore I tries on with the ear-scratchin'. "there's a deal of the you," he added philosophically,
same
nature
fee, so
to
a-comin'
I'd 'a'
even
when
arsk
the
and
you
arsked
me
animiles.
theer
questionsabout only for your
Here's
my
you
business,
bloomin'
fust 'fore I'd
blowed
'arfNot
answer.
sarcastic-like if I'd like you
me
might
you
did I tell yer
offence
to
arsk
to
questions.
me
go to 'ell?"
did." when
made
waited
seen
you
language quid
in them
Superintendent if
Without "An'
as
grumpy-like that
quid
"You
us
arskin' of
and
I that
and
in
you
that
you'd report
'ittin' me
was
that
for the
said all
right.I
food, and
over
for usin' of obscene
me
the
weren't
did with
lions,and tigersdoes. But,
Lor'
'ead ; but
the
'arf-
a-goin'to fight,so my
'owl
love yer
as
I
the wolves,
'art,now
that
D
ISO
R
L A
C U
A
has stuck a chunk of her tea-cake in me, an* rinsed me out with her bloomin' old teapot, and I've lithup, for all you're worth, and won't scratch my ears you may a git even growl out of me. Drive along with your questions. I know what yer a-comin' at, that 'ere escaped wolf." the old 'ooman
"Exactly. I tell
it
how
me
to
get you
want
how you "All
consider
came
the
was
of it,and
cause
affair will end."
'ere is about the 'ole story. of three called Bersicker was we one from Norway to Jamrach's,which we
bought wolf, that
never
no
gave
for wantin'
'im
at
a nice well-behaved ago. He was trouble to talk of. I'm more prised sur-
four years
off him
in the
what
what
that
ones
grey
; and
right,guv'nor. This
'ere wolf
That
when
happened
you think the whole say
your view of it. Just I know the facts I'll
give me
to
you
to
out
get
place.But, there, you can't
nor
trust
any other animile wolves no more nor
women." "Don't
him, sir !" broke
mind
you
in Mrs.
with
Tom,
a
"
'E's got mindin' the animiles so long that blest if he ain't like a old wolf 'isself! But there ain't no
cheery laugh. in 'im."
'arm
"Well, sir,it was
I first hear
when
litter in the but
I
when bars
my
after feedin' day yesterdisturbance. I was makin' up a hours
two
monkey-house for the
heard
There straight. the
about
if he
as
young
wanted
a-tearin' like
to
get
which
puma
'owlin'
yelpin'and
Bersicker
was
a
There
out.
a
is ill;
kem
I
mad
away
thing at
wasn't
much
people about that day, and close at hand was only one man, thin chap, with a 'ook nose and a pointedbeard, with a tall, few white hairs runnin' through it. He had a 'ard, cold a look and it seemed white
red
me
and
if it was
as
kid to
eyes,
gloves on and
says
I took
'im
as
a
they was
'is 'ands, and :
of mislike
sort
he
'Keeper,these
him, for
hirritated at. He
pointedout wolves
something.' 'Maybe it's you,'says I, for I did he give 'isself.He didn't git angry, as "
to
not
I
seem
'ad
the animiles
upset
like the airs
at
as
'oped he would,
full of kind of insolent smile, with a mouth like me,' 'e says. white, sharp teeth. 'Oh no. they wouldn't 'Ow yes, they would,' says I, a-imitatin' of him. 'They
but he smiled "
a
L E T
T
S
R
E
E
C
T
always like
bone
a
'as
time, which you "Well, it was
bagful.' odd thing,but
a
and
over,
blessed
stroke the old wolf's
when
'Tyke care,'says
**
'Never
"
'Are
'at,for
my
good friend "
'No,'
T'm
says.
tea-
see
there
That
what
is
used
man
to
keepers. he, 'not exactly in
man
and
quick.'
to
'em !'
tyking oflf
I says,
in wolves, anceterer,
trades
a
us
Bersickef
to
over
yourself?'
in the business
says
went ever.
I. 'Bersicker
mind,' he
you
I as
same
the animiles
when
if he didn't put in his hand too !
but ears
"
"
about
on
a
a-talkin' they lay down, and he let me stroke his ears kem
their teeth
to clean
two
or
151
.
,
is
a
business, but I 'ave
the
with that he lifts his 'at as perOld Bersicker kep' a-lookin' away.
pets of several.' And
made
liteas
lord, and
a
'im till 'e
arter
in
down
here
them
of
out
was
and
corner
a
ning. Well, wolves
walks
wouldn't
all
the as night,so soon began a-'owling.There
that
warn't
no
went
hout
come
larst
'owl at. There
to
then
sight,and
lay
the 'ole heve-
moon
hup, the nothing for
was
warn't
one
and
near,
except
some
out back evidentlya-callin' a dog somewheres of the gardings in the Park road. Once twice I went out or that all was to see right,and it was, and then the 'owling stopped.Just before twelve o'clock I justtook a look round one
was
afore turnin'
in, an', bust
Bersicker's
old
about
the cage
and
I
cage
but
me,
the
see
And
empty.
when
I kem
rails broken
oppositeto twisted
and
that's all I know
for cert-
ing." "Did
any
"One
of
else
anything?" gard'nerswas a-comin' 'ome about that time from a 'armony, when he sees a big grey dog comin' out through the garding 'edges.At least,so he says, but I don't said a word give much for it myself, for if he did 'e never about
it
one
see
our
to
his missis
when
'e got 'ome, and
it
was
only
after the escape of the wolf was made known, and we had been up all night-a-huntin' of the Park for Bersicker, that
remembered
he the
'armony
"Now, escape
Mr.
seein'
anything.My
own
belief
was
that
'ad got into his 'ead."
Bilder, can
of the wolf ?"
you
account
in any
way
for the
DRACULA
152
suspicioussort of modesty, know 'ow you'd be satisfied as
"Well, sir,"he said, with **I think
with
I
;
can
a
but I don't
the
theory." I shall. If a man ''Certainly from experience,can't is
rate, who
then, sir, I
"Well
that 'ere wolf
me
try ?"
to
even
the animals like you, who knows hazard a good guess at any for it this way ; it seems simply because he wanted
accounts
escaped "
to to
get out." From
the
and his wife hearty way that both Thomas fore, laughed at the joke I could see that it had done service beand that the whole rate explanationwas simply an elabosell. I couldn't cope in badinage with the worthy but I
Thomas, I said
thought I
knew
a
surer
to
way
his heart,
so
: "
Mr.
that first halfBilder, we'll consider and this brother of his is waiting to ofif, sovereign worked
"Now,
be claimed
when
you've
"Right y'are,sir," he know, for a-chaffin' of which
at me,
"Well,
"My wheres.
was
as
I never!"
told
me
said
"Ye'll briskly.
what
ye, but the old
much
as
said the
think
you
excoose
to
go
I
winked
on."
opinion is this : that 'ere wolf is a-'idin' of, someThe said he was gard'ner wot didn't remember
northward a-gallopin'
faster than
don't believe him, for, yer
a
horse
sir,wolves
see,
could don't
more dogs does, they not bein' built that way. is fine things in a story-book,and I dessay when in packs and does be chivyin' somethin' that's more
they
is
they
can
make
a
devil of
a
I
go ; but
gallop no Wolves
nor
than
pen." hap-
me,
here
woman
me telling old lady.
will
they gets af eared
noise and
chop
it
it is. But, Lor' bless you, in real life a wolf is up, whatever only a low creature, not half so clever or bold as a good
dog
;
and
not
half
a
quarter
ain't been
used
and
like he's somewhere
more
a-shiverin'
to
or fightin'
much
so
to
even
of, and, if he thinks
is to get his breakfast from ; or and is in a coal-cellar. My area
fightin 'im. This one providin'for hisself,
round at
the
Park
all,wonderin'
a-'idin' an' where
he
he's got down some cook get eye, won't some
maybe
ETC.
LETTERS, a
when
start
rum
she
his green eyes a-shiningat her can't get food he's bound to look
sees
If he
of the dark!
out
for it,and mayhap he may chance shop in time. If he doesn't, and orf with
a-walkin'
"
Hght
to
on
butcher's
a
nursemaid
some
goes
soldier, leavin' of the hinfant
a
I shouldn't
well, then
perambulator
153
be
in the
surprised if
the
babby the less. That's all." I was when handing him the half-sovereign, something came bobbing* up against the window, and Mr. Bilder's face doubled its natural length with surprise. is
census
"God
one
He
went
the door
to
proceeding it seemed wild
said. "If
he
animal
to
me. so
well
than
his wife
nor
of
I should
that
as
father
Riding Hood's quondam in masquerade. confidence
in was
personal experience
a
;
tfiatidea.
whole
scene
was
an
wicked
pathos. The
itself
for neither the
wolf
peaceful of all picture-wolves was
as
"
friend, whilst moving her
unutterable
wolf
of
more
any
a
obstacle of
some
diminished
animal
Red
and
us
thought
dog. The
a
well-behaved
The
as
all,however, there is nothing like custom,
Bilder and
when
durabilityis between
has intensified rather
than
ain't old Bersicker
opened it ; a most unnecessary I have always thought that
and
looks
never
pronounced After
there
by 'isself!"
back
come
me!"
bless
mixture
that for half
of
comedy
day had paralysed London and set all the children in the. town shivering their shoes, was there in a sort of penitentmood, and received and petted like a sort of vulpineprodigalson.
Old
Bilder
examined
when
and
"There,
him
he had
I knew
all
with
over
finished with
his
a
tude, solici-
tender
most
penitentsaid
: "
the
get into some poor old chap would kind of trouble ; didn't I say it all along ? Here's his head all cut and full of broken glass. 'E's been a-gettin'over bloomin'
some
allowed what
He
to
comes
took
pieceof
meat
wall
or
other.
top their walls of it. Come the
wolf
and
It's
with
a
shyme that people are
broken
bottles. This
'ere's
along, Bersicker." locked
that satisfied, in
him
up
quantityat
in
a
any
cage,
with
a
rate, the ele-
DRACULA
154
I
IS
off to
went
port. re-
report the
only exclusive information to-day regardingthe strange escapade at the
off,too,
came
that
of the fatted calf,and
conditions
mentary
given
to
Zoo
Dr. Seward's I
engaged after dinner in my study books, which, through press of other work
September.
17
"
postmg
up
my
was
visits to the many Suddenly the door was
and
with
Diary.
Lucy,
had
burst
fallen
open,
his face distorted with
for such
and
sadly into in rushed
passion.I
arrear.
my
tient, pa-
struck, thunder-
was
thing as a patientgettingof his own accord into the Superintendent's study is almost unknown. Without an instant's pause he made straight He had at me. I in his hand, and, as he was a dinner-knife saw dangerous, I tried to keep the table between us. He was too quick and strong for
too
balance
a
he had
struck at severely.Before he could he
my
right and
My
wrist bled
the carpet. I wary
me
eye
cut
was
that my
saw
my
friend
wounded
surprise,went simply repeatingover
to
my
sprawlingon his back on the and quitea littlepool trickled freely,
fallen from
and,
my
the life! The
get my
left wrist rather strike again,however, I got in and
not
was
turned attendants rushed in, and we sickened his employment positively his bellv on the floor licking up, like
had
I could
intent
occupied myself bindingup my the prostrate figureall the on
effort,and a
for before
however;
me,
blood
wrist. with the and
over
our me.
on
floor. on
to
further
wrist, keeping time. When
the
attention to him, He was lyingon
dog, the blood which He was easilysecured, attendants quiteplacidly, 'The blood is again : a
is the life!"
afford to lose blood justat present ; I have lost much of late for my physicalgood, and then the longed proof Lucy's illness and its horrible phases is strain
I cannot too
on telling
me.
rest, rest, rest. me,
so
I need
well do without
I
and and I need over-excited weary, Happily Van Helsing has not summoned am
not
it.
forego my
sleep; to-nightI
could
not
T T
L E
E
S
R
T
E
C
,
Helsing,Antwerp,
Telegram, Van (Sent
rS5
.
Carfax.
Seward,
to
Carfax, Sussex, as no county given; delivered late by twenty-two hours. )
to
night. "17 September." Do not fail to be at Hillingham tovisit and see If not watching all the time frequently, that flowers are as placed; very important ; do ^notfail. after arrival." Shall be with you as soon as possible
Seward's
Dr.
Diary.
September." Justoff for train to London. The arrival of Van Helsing'stelegram filled me with dismay. A whole pen night lost, and I know by bitter experiencewhat may hapthat all may be well, in a night.Of course it is possible ble horrihave happened ? Surely there is some but what may that every doom us hanging over possibleaccident should thwart us in all we der try to do. I shall take this cylinwith me, and then I can complete my entry on Lucy's phonograph. 18
Memorandum
leftby Lucy
September. Night.
77
"
seen,
that
so
through
This
me.
I
one
no
feel I
may
is
this and
by
chance
any
record
dyin^of
am
strength to write,
I write
exact
an
but
Westenra.
it must
be done
be
get into trouble took
of what
weakness,
it to
leave
and
if I die
night. placetohave barely in the doing.
usual
bed
as
me,
and
taking care that the flowers were fell asleep. placedas Dr. Van Helsing directed, and soon waked I was by the flappingat the window, which had the cliff at Whitby when on begun after that sleep-walking I went
Mina
to
saved
afraid, but room
"
I did
have
Then
there to
then
came
to
that
Dr.
Seward
said he
well. I
so
in the next
was
would
not
was
be
"
so
that
I
sleep,but could not. termined of sleep,and I dePerversely sleep would try to
I tried to go t6 the old fear me
keep awake. when
I know
now
Melsing
called him.
might
come
wish
Van
Dr.
as
which
I did
not
want
it; so,
as
I feared
to
be
DRACULA
156
alone, I m^ened there ?" There
my was
door no
and
answer.
called out : "Is there afraid to wake I was
closed my door again.Then I heard a sort of howl like a to the window deeper. I went
and
outside
so
and
mother,
in the shrubbery
dog's,but and
anybody
fierce
more
looked
out, but
nothing,except a big bat, which had evidently So I went buffetingits wings againstthe window. back to bed again,but determined ently not to go to sleep.Presthe door opened, and mother looked in ; seeingby in,and sat by me. came moving that I was not asleep, my She said to me even more sweetly and softlythan her could been
wont
see
:
"
**I
was
about
imeasy
you,
darling,and
that you were all right." I feared she might catch cold in and sleepwith me, so to come down
beside
in to
came
asked
there, and sitting she
into bed, and
came
see
her
lay
she did not take off her dressing gown, for she said she would only stay a while and then go back
to
her
own
me
;
bed. As
she
lay there in
my
arms,
and
the
I in
hers, again. She
to the window flappingand buffetingcame startled and a littlefrightened, and cried out : "What was is that?" I tried to pacifyher, and at last succeeded, and she lay quiet;but I could hear her poor dear heart still the low howl beating terribly.After a while there was again out in the shrubbery,and shortlyafter there was a crash at the window, and a lot of broken glasswas hurled
window blind blew back with the wind that rushed in, and in the aperture of the broken panes there was the head of a great, gaunt grey wolf. Mother
on
the floor. The
cried out and
in
fright,and struggledup into a sitting posture, clutched wildly at anythingthat would help her. Amongst other things,she clutched the wreath of flowers that Dr. Van Helsing insisted on my wearing round my from me. For a second or two she neck, and tore it away sat up, pointingat the wolf, and there was a strange and horrible gurgling in her throat; then she fell over ^as if struck with lightning, and her head hit my forehead and a
"
made round
dizzy for a moment seemed to spin round.
me
window,
but
the wolf
drew
or
I
two.
kept
my
his head
The eyes
and
room
fixed
back, and
a
on
all
the
whole
L
E
T
T
E
R
E
T
,
C
i57
.
blowing in through and wheeling and circlinground hke
myriad of littlespecksseemed window,
the broken
S
to come
there is pillarof dust that travellers describe when in the desert. I tried to stir,but there was simoon some spellupon me, and dear mother's poor body, which seemed the
to
grow
beat"
cold already" for her dear heart weighed me down ; and I remembered
had no
ceased
to
for
more
a
a
^
time did not
The
long, but
seem
very,
awful, tillI
very
recovered consciousness bell were
a passing near again.Somewhere was tolling;the dogs all round the neighbourhood side, howling; and in our shrubbery, seemingly just outdazed and stupid was a singing.I was nightingale
pain and terror and weakness, but the sound of the nightingale seemed like the voice of my dead mother come with
The sounds seemed to have awakened the maids, too, for I could hear their bare feet pattering outside my and door. I called to them, and they came m, that what had happened,and what it was when they saw The wind the bed, they screamed out on me lay over
back to comfort
rushed
through the broken window, to. They lifted of" the body of
in
slammed and had
me.
laid her, covered
the and door dear mother my the bed after 1 up with a sheet, on all so frightened and nervous that the and have each a to dining-room
got up. They were I directed them to go flew open door glass of wine. The closed again.The maids shrieked, and the dining-room; and I laid what dear mother's breast. When they were to
Helsing
for
instant
an
then went flowers there
m
I had
a on
and
body my
I remembered
told me, but I didn t like to remove of the servants them, and, besides, I would have some with me I was to sit up now. surprisedthat the maids did back. I called them, but got no answer, I went not come so to the dining-room to look for them. what had happened. A hey all My heart sank when I saw Van
what
Dr.
four
lay helplesson
had
the
floor, breathingheavily.The
canter de-
the table half full,but there was of sherry was on acrid smell about. I was a queer, suspicious, and examined and It smelt of laudanum, the decanter. looking on the sideboard, I found that the bottle which mother s doctor
R
D
158 for
uses
her
! did
oh
use
"
what
I
am
whom
servants, ! I
dead
wolf
dare
air
dim.
What
night
! I
it
shall when
not
me!
I
is
hide
to
survive
of
the
the
I
with howl
low
?
sleeping
Alone
floating
God
to too.
night.
me
out.
Good-bye, God
circling burn
the of
the
in
the
keep
blue
from
me
My dear you,
and
harm
where
breast,
my
lay
and
lights
shield in
paper
go
the
and
do?
I
this
hear
can
do
to
mother.
for
drugged.
specks,
come
that
with
room
save
I
am
window.
this
they time
I
window,
the am
! It
should
help
full
alone,
for
out,
What
the
has
broken
seems
in
am
one
go
the
from
draught
gone
not
through
The
find
some
A
empty.
back I
L
U
was
"
am
and
her,
leave
cannot
I
do?
to
C
A
this
they dear
mother
Arthur, dear,
shall
and
if
God
I
CHAPTER Seward's
DR.
i8
drove
September." I early.Keeping
XII
at
diary
Hillinghamand
to
once
rived ar-
cab at the gate, I went nue my up the avealone. I knocked gentlyand rang as quietlyas possible, for I feared to disturb Lucy or her mother, and hopedto
only bring a
servant
I knocked and rang response, cursed the laziness of the servants at such
hour
an
knocked
and
for it was
"
again,but
Hitherto
response.
After
the door.
to
a
while, findmg
I still no answer. that they should he abed o'clock and so rang ten
again;
now
"
but impatiently,
more
blamed
I had
no
only
the
stillwithout but
servants,
tion terrible fear began to assail me. Was this desolawhich seemed but another link in the chain of doom drawing tightaround us ? Was it indeed a house of death now
a
which
to
seconds
I had
of delay,might
had
she went
too
come,
had
round
again one the house
hours
mean
of those to
that minutes,
late ? I knew
of danger
even
if
Lucy, relapses; and frightful to
try if I could find by chance
I an
entry anywhere. of ingress.Every window I could find no and means fastened and locked, and I returned baffled to the door was porch. As I did so, I heard the rapid pit-patof a swiftly driven horse's feet. They stopped at the gate, and a few seconds later I met Van Helsing running up the avenue. When
he
''Then
saw
it was
late ? Did
too
I answered had
only
he
me,
you,
you as
got his minute
How
is she? Are
we
get my
quicklyand in
lost
a
any
one
in the house
he said
"
telegram ?" coherently as I could that 1 telegram early in the morning, and had not
not
as
gasped out : justarrived.
and
coming here, and hear
me.
He
solemnly : "
159
that I could
paused and
not
make
raised his hat
DRACULA
i6o
"Then
I fear
too
are
we
late. God's
his usual recuperative energy, be no way to get in, we open in all to us We went
he went
will be done !" With on
make
must
:
**Come. If there Time is all one.
now."
round to the back of the house, where there The Professor took a small surgical a kitchen window. from his case, and handing it to me, pointed to the
was saw
iron bars
which
I attacked them at guarded the window. and had very cut through three of them. Then once soon with a long, thin knife we pushed back the fasteningof I helpedthe Professor the sashes and opened the window. in the kitchen or in, and followed him. There was no one
in the servants' rooms, which were tried close at hand. We all the rooms went as we along, and in the dining-room, dimly litby rays of lightthrough the shutters,found four the floor. There need to was no think them dead, for their stertorous breathing and the acrid smell of laudanum in the room left no doubt as to their condition. Van Helsing and I looked at each other,
lying on
servant-women
and
as
moved
we
later." Then
he said
away
ascended
:
"We
can
attend to them For an instant
Lucy's room. two or we no paused at the door to listen,but there was sound that we could hear. With white faces and trembling hands, we opened the door gently,and entered the room. How shall I describe what we ? On the bed lay two saw Lucy and her mother. The latter lay farthest in, women, and she was covered with a white sheet, the edge of which had been blown back by the draught through the broken ror window, showing the drawn, white face,with a look of terfixed upon it. By her side lay Lucy, with face white and her
stillmore neck we
throat had
was
drawn. found
The upon
to
flowers her
bare, showing the
which
mother's
two
had
been
bosom,
littlewounds
noticed before, but looking horriblywhite Without word the Professor bent over a
his head a
we
almost
touching poor
and
and which and
the
her we
gled. man-
bed,
Lucy's breast ; then he gave of one who and ing listens, leap-
quick turn of his head, as to his feet,he cried out to *Tt is not yet too late ! Quick I flew downstairs
round
me
: "
! quick! Bring the
returned
with
brandy !" it,takingcare to
SEWARD'S
DR.
smell and
DIARY
it,lest it,too,
taste
tTofsherry which stillbreathing,but
more
drugged like the
were
I found
i6i
maids
the table. The
on
I fancied
and restlessly,
decanwere
that the
wearing oflf.I did not stay to make sure, but other Van Helsmg. He rubbed the brandy, as on anand and on her wrists occasion, on her lipsand gums the palms of her hands. He said to me :" be at the present. You do this, all that can -I can go narcotic
was
XnedTo
wake and warm
Flick them in the face with a wet towel, them hard. Make flick them get heat and fire and a bath. This poor soul is nearly as cold as that beside maids.
those
her. She
be heated
will need
""Twent at once,
and found The fourth
before
we
do
can
anything
in waking three littledifficulty
and the of the women. only a young girl, was strongly,so I lifted drug had evidentlyaffected her more dazed others were the sofa and let her sleep.The her on back to them they cried came at first but as remembrance
sobbed in
and
would
and
however
manner. hysterical
a
not
life was bad enough would sacrifice Miss about their way, went
to
I
with
stern
was
them,
talk. I told them that one lose, and that if they delayedthey let them
Lucy. So, sobbing and crying, they half clad as they were, and prepared Fortunately, the kitchen and boiler hres fire and water. lack of hot water. We stillalive,and there was no were got and placed her in and carried Lucy out as she was a bath it Whilst we a were busy chafing her limbs there was knock at the hall door. One of the maids ran off,hurried and come
clothes, and
more
some
on
whisperedto with
message
a
simply tellhim now our
us
opened
that there from
that he must
was
Mr.
it. Then
she
returned
gentleman who
a
Holmwood
wait, for
we
had
I bade
could
her one
no
see
with the message, and, engrossedwith work, I clean forgot all about him. in all my I never saw experiencethe Professor work in She went
away
deadly earnest. I knew" stand-up fightwith death, and such
answered
me
the sternest *Tf that
as
he
in
a
that
knew" pause
it was
told hini
so.
a
He
that I did not understand, but with look that his face could wear :"
were
in
a
way
all,I would
stop here
where
we
are
now.
DRACULA
i6^
into peace, for I see no lightin Hfe with his work with, if poswent on sible, frenzied vigour.
let her fade away her horizon." He
and over
and
renewed
more
Presentlywe both began to be conscious that the heat effect. Lucy's heart beat a was beginning to be of some and her lungs had a trifle more audiblyto the stethoscope, Van movement. Helsing'sface almost beamed, perceptible and
as
sheet
her
dry
to
from
lifted her
we
the bath
said to
he
me
and
rolled her in
hot
a
: "
''The first gain is ours! Check to the King!" which took Lucy into another had by now We room, and laid her in bed and forced a few drops been prepared, of
her
brandy down
tied
soft silk handkerchief
a
stillunconscious, and we
I noticed
throat.
had
ever
round
that
her
quiteas bad,
was
Van
Helsing She
throat.
if not
was
than,
worse
her.
seen
Helsing called in
of the women, and told her stay with her and not to take her eyes off her tillwe of the room. and then beckoned out me Van
"We we
consult
must
as
turned, re-
is to be done," he said
what
to
the stairs. In the hall he
descended
to
one
opened
as
the
diningcarefully
passed in,he closingthe door behind him. The shutters had been opened, but the blinds of were alreadydown, with that obedience to the etiquette of the lower classes always death which the British woman therefore, dimly dark. It rigidlyobserves. The room was, Van sing's Helhowever, lightenough for our was, purposes. relieved by a look of persomewhat sternness was plexity. He was thing, evidentlytorturinghis mind about someI waited for an instant,and he spoke : so door, and
room
we
"
"What
are
help?We soon,
we
to
"W^hat's tones
the matter
voice
came
with
from
for
turn
to
we
of blood, and that be worth hour's chase. an pur-
life won't that poor girl's You exhausted are already; I to
are
transfusion
or
fear to trust those women, to submit. What are we his veins for her?" The
Where
now?
another
have
must
do
even
if
do
for
they would some
one
have who
I
too.
courage
will open
anyhow?"
me,
the sofa
brought relief and joy
exhausted
am
to
across
my
the
room,
and
heart, for they
were
its
DIARY
SEWARD'S
"DR.
Morris.
thpse of Quincey
Helsing started angrilyat
Van
and
the first sound, but his face softened into his eyes towards him
I cried out
as
:
glad
a
''QuinceyMorris
with outstretched hands. brought you here?" I cried
"What
16^
!" and
came
rushed
hands
our
as
look
met.
"I guess Art is the cause." He handed me a telegram: "
"Have Send
Lucy is. Do
how
word
me
days, and
stillin
leave. Father
Cannot
terriblyanxious.
for three
Seward
from
heard
not
am
tion. condi-
same
delay. Holm-
not
"
wood." "I think
have
only
I
justin the nick of time. You
came
what
to tell me
know
you
do."
to
Helsing strode forward, and took his hand, looking in the eyes as he said : him straight "A man's blood is the best thing on brave this earth Van
"
when
is in trouble.
woman
a
Well, the devil worth, but God sends Once have
again
went
we
the heart to go terrible shock and
not
got
a
for
though plenty of
did
not
respond
occasions. Her to
hear.
for
all he's
them."
want
we
take. mis-
no
through that ghastlyoperation.I through with the details. Lucy had it told
her
on
treatment
well
as
Van
than
more
into her
went
Helsing made
before,
veins,her body as
on
the
other
something frightful
the action of both
However,
lungs improved, and
and
man
struggleback into life was
and
see
a
against us
when
men
blood
the
to
work
may us
You're
heart
and
jection in-
subcutaneous
a
of
morphia, as before, and with good effect. Her faint became The Professor watched a profound slumber. downstairs whilst I went with Quincey Morris, and sent one
of the maids
waiting.I
left
wine, and Then where
a
the
thought
Lucy
now a
cook
struck
of the cabmen
one
sheet
to
and
me,
or
I
it,and
his brow.
in his face, as
of
I went
back
to
who
room
Van
in his hand.
thinking it over
There
the
softlyin, I found
came
was
one
were
after
of note-paper
two
who
having a glassof get ready a good breakfast.
to
When
was.
evidently read
with his hand
off
pay
Quincey lyingdown
told
Helsing with had
to
was
has
a
look had
a
of
he
as
grim
doubt
He sat
faction satis-
solved.
DRACULA
i64
the paper saying only: "It dropped from I/Ucy'sbreast when we carried her to the bath." I had read it,I stood lookingat the Professor, When He
handed
and
after
a
danger to
:
God's
"In
is she, mad so
Van
more.
say
him
asked
pause
? Was she, or is it?" I was
all mean
what
me
;
what
or
what
name,
of horrible
sort
bewildered
that I did Helsing put out his hand
the paper, saying: "Do not trouble about it now. and understand You shall know
it
does
know
not
and
took
"
later. And
will be
say ?" This
is it that you to fact,and I
what back
now
brought me
Forget it for the present. it all in good time ; but it to
came
all
was
to
me
myself
again. "I
speak about the certificate of death. If we do be an not act properlyand wisely,there may inquest,and that paper would have to be produced. I am in hopes that need have no inquest,for if we had it would surelykill we to
came
Lucy, if nothingelse
did. I know, and you know, and the other doctor who attended her knows, that Mrs. Weshad disease of the heart,and we tenra can certifythat she died of it.Let us fillup the certificate at once, and I shall take it myself to the registrar and go on taker." to the under-
poor
"Good, oh
my
Lucy,
if she
friend it! Now
John ; I go."
friend
John ! Well thoughtof ! Truly
Miss
be sad
in the foes that beset her, is at least in the friends that love her. One, two, three,all open happy their veins for her, besides one Ah old man. yes, I know, am
In the hall I met Arthur tellinghim Lucy also had been
blind ! I love you
not
Quincey Morris, that
was
were Helsingand going,and he hurried
said
I
measure
with
dead;
was
that
better ; and her. I told him where I
going on
out,
me
telegram for
but
as
I
was
going
"
you
come
back, Jack,may
all to ourselves?"
found with
now
a
for
more
:
"When you
with Westenra
Mrs.
but ill,
that Van was
all the
no
the
I nodded
about difficulty local undertaker
for the coffin and
the to to
in
I have
two
reply and
words went
and registration, come
make
up
in the
with out.
I
arranged evening ro
arrangements.
i6s
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
waitingfor me. I told him I got back Quincey was about Lucy, and went I knew him as soon as I would see and the Professor stillsleeping, She was up to her room. seemingly had not moved from his seat at her side. From pected his puttinghis fingerto his lips,I gatheredthat he exstalling afraid of forebefore long and was her to wake down to Quincey and took him So I went nature. When
where
into the breakfast-room,
the blinds
rather less
cheerful, or a little more down, and which was When we were cheerless, than the other rooms. said to
drawn
not
were
alone, he
:
me
"
"Jack Seward, I don't want to shove myself m anywhere I've no where right to be; but this is no ordinary case. her ; but, to marry I loved that girland wanted know You ious although that's all past and gone, I can't help feelinganxwith is it that's wrong see and a fine old fellow he is ; I can her ? The Dutchman that you into the room, that said,that time you two came have another transfusion of blood, and that both you must well that you medical I know exhausted. Now and he were all the
her
about
What
same.
"
"
speak in
men
that
and
camera,
a
not
must
man
expect
to
But this is no they consult about in private. it is,I have done my part matter, and, whatever
what
know common
that
Is not
so
?"
: on ^'That's so," I said, and he went Helsing had "I take it that both you and Van what I did to-day.Is not that so ?" "
"That's
days
ago
seen
ready al-
so." Art
I guess
"And
done
down
at
his
in it too.
was own
When
I
saw
queer. I have since I was on
placehe looked
anything pulleddown
so
quick
fout
him
no(
thei
of go to grass all of those big bats that they call vampires in a night.One had got at her in the night,and what with his gorge and the vein left open, there wasn't enough blood in her to let and I had to put a bullet through her as she her stand
Pampas
and
had
a
that I
mare
was
fond
up,
without betrayingconfidence, is not that so ?" As he spoke the poor the first, was of susin a torture pense looked terriblyanxious. He was
lay.Jack,if you Arthur fellow
may
regarding the
tell me
woman
he
loved, and his
utter
ignor"
R
D
i66
A
L
C U
A
of the terrible mystery which seemed intensified his pain. His very heart was
to surround
ance
her
bleeding,and it and there was took all the manhood of him a royal lot I paused before from breaking down. of it,too to keep him not answering, for I felt that I must betray anything the Professor wished which kept secret ; but already he knew much, and guessed so much, that there could be no so "
"
for
reason
I
answering, so
not
in the
answered
phrase: "That's so." "And how long has this been going on?" "About ten days." ! "Ten days Then I guess, Jack Seward, that that
same
poor
we pretty creature put into her veins within that time the blood of four strong men. Man alive. her whole body wouldn't hold it." Then, coming close to he spoke in a fierce half-whisper took it out?" : "What me,
that
I shook
all love has
head.
my
I said, "is the
"That,"
sing is simply frantic about it,and can't
hazard
even
a
guess. have which
circumstances
had
There
I
I
series of little
a
all
out
Hel-
wits' end.
at my
am
has been
thrown
Van
crux.
calculations
our
cur Lucy being properly watched. But these shall not ocill." Quincey or again.Here we stay until all be well held out his hand. "Count me in," he said. "You and the
to
as
"
Dutchman
will tell me
When
to
from,
lest
lit on
Van
on
looked
she
;
she
gave
tried what and spirit,
We
told her
Towards
Her
be alarmed.
we
a
wept
dusk
come
then
gladdened. Then she was. seeing where
loud
poor
thin
what
that
death : realised to the full her mother's could to comfort her. Doubtless pathy symbut she
was
and silently
that either
all the
eye
read.
too, and
and
room,
her somewhat,
and
her
Helsing had given me to had replacedit where it had
the
that she had
"
eased
with
it."
put her cry, and her pale face. We both understood
before
hands
we
I'lldo
Van
waking she should Helsing and on me around
shuddered
meant
do, and
late in the afternoon, Lucy's first movement feel in her breast, and, to my surprise,produced
the paper which careful Professor
The
to
she woke
was
so
what
or
both
time, and
she fell into
that a
weakly of
us
seemed
doze.
low
very
Here
for
would to a
a
in
thought long time. remain
now
comfort very
odd
her.
thing
SEWARD'S
DR.
Whilst
occurred. and
breast
DIARY
stillasleep she took it in
tore
took the piecesfrom her. All the with the action of tearing, as on still in her hands
;
them
scatteringthe
but he
however, she
went
the material
were
though her
and
hands
Van
fragments. gathered as if
brows
afraid to sleep,and and it.The Professor left her
never
we
and
in
opened Helsing thought,
ways being alnight she sleptfitfully, something weaker when she woke
"
from
her
All last
September.
ig
same,
finallyshe lifted
though and his surprised, said nothing.
as
seemed
from
the paper
Helsing stepped over
Van
two.
167
for
watch, and
to
turns
unattended.
moment
a
it in
I took
Quincey
ris Mor-
nothing about his intention, but I knew that all night long he patrolledround and round the house. its searchinglightshowed When the day came, the ravages in poor Lucy's strength.She was hardly able to turn said
the littlenourishment
head, and
her
seemed
do
to
her
good.
no
At
times
which
she could
she
slept,and
take both
Helsing and I noticed the difference in her, between sleepingand waking. Whilst asleep she looked stronger, although more haggard, and her breathingwas softer ; her mouth showed the pale gums drawn back from the open teeth,which thus looked positively longer and sharper than usual ; when she woke the softness of her eyes evidently though self, alchanged the expression,for she looked her own In the afternoon she asked for Arthur, a dying one. and we telegraphedfor him. Quincey went oflFto meet him Van
at
the station.
When
he
settingfull
was
through
the
cheeks. When emotion,
and
it was
arrived and
warm,
window he
and
of
could
us
passed, the fits of sleep,or more passed for it,had grown when
conversation
presence, a
however,
and little,
since
we
was
arrived. He
him too
to more
act
the hours
comatose
as
sun
in
pale
simply choking with
was
speak.In the
the
to
a
stimulant
brightlythan
pulledhimseK
that had
condition
frequent,so that shortened. possiblewere
seemed
spoke to
colour
more
gave
her, Arthur
saw
none
nearly six o'clock,and the and the red lightstreamed
;
that
the pauses Arthur's she rallied
she had
done
together,and spoke
i68
R
D
he could, so
as cheerily
as
It
was
with her. I sitting
C U
L A
that the best
made
was
o'clock,and he and
nearly one
now
A
of everything.
Van
Helsing
relieve them in a quarter of an hour, and I am enteringthis on Lucy's phonograph. Until I fear that to-morrow six o'clock they are to try to rest. will end our watching,for the shock has been too great ; are
to
am
child cannot
rally.God
Letter, Mina
Marker
the poor
help us all.
to
Westenra.
Lucy
(Unopened by her.) "ly September. dearest
"My
**It seems
was
a
back
pardon all my
read
from
you,
or
indeed
since
know, for all my faults Well, I got my budget of news. I
me,
right;when we arrived at Exeter there carriagewaiting for us, and in it,though he had an all
of gout, Mr. Hawkins. He took us to his house, there were for us all nice and comfortable, rooms dined together. said : After dinner Mr. Hawkins
attack where **
since I heard
age
will
have
you
husband
and
an
You
I wrote.
when
Lucy, "
we
"
drink your health and prosperity ; and may attend you both. I know every blessing you both from children,and have, with love and pride,seen you Now I home with make here want to up. grow you your
*My dears, I
me.
I have
and
in my
want
to
left to me neither chick nor child ; all are gone, will I have left you everything.' I cried, Lucy
dear, as Jonathan and the old was
a
"So and see
here we from both
are,
my the great elms
black
stems
cathedral
and
of the
and
cawing and of rooks
I
one.
can
cathedral
and
close, with their great
againstthe old yellow hear
and chattering "
ning eve-
installed in this beautiful old house, bedroom and the drawing-room I can
standing out
the
manner
happy
very, very
claspedhands. Our
man
humans.
the rooks
overhead
stone
of
cawing
gossipingall day, after the I am busy, I need not tell
arranging things and housekeeping.Jonathan and Mr. Hawkins that Jonathan is a are busy all day ; for,now
you,
SEWARD'S
DR.
partner, Mr.
Hawkins
DIARY
tell him
to
wants
169 all about
the
clients. is your
"How
not
for
town
to
up
dear mother
yet, with
go
day
a
or
much
so
gettingon ? I wish
two
to
on
see
run
dear, but I dare
you,
shoulders
my
I could
; and
Jonathan
flesh beginning put some his bones again,but he was on terriblyweakened by the he sometimes of his sleep starts out now long illness ; even all tremblinguntil I can and awakes in a sudden coax way him back to his usual placidity. However, thank God, these occasions less frequent as the days go on, and theygrow I trust. And I have will in time pass away now altogether,
lookingafter still.He
wants
is
to
ask yours. When are you to be married, and where, and who is to perform the ceremony, and is it to be a publicor a priand what are you to wear, vate Tell all about dear tell all about me it, me wedding ? ; everything,for there is nothing which interests you which told you
will not
let
news,
my
be dear
to
me
Jonathan asks
me.
his spectful 'reenough from send
to
me
duty,'but I do not think that is good juniorpartner of the important firm Hawkins
the
ker; and with
and you love me, and tenses all the moods so,
he
as
loves me,
" and
HarI love
of the verb, I send you simply his 'love' instead. Good-bye, my dearest Lucy, and
you
all
on blessings
you.
"Yours, "MiNA
Harker."
Report from Patrick Hennessey, M. D., M. R. C. S. L. K. Q. C.
P. I.,etc, etc., to John
"20
"My "In
dear
M.
Seward,
September.
Sir,"
accordance
conditions
D.
of
with your wishes, I enclose everythingleft in my charge.
report of the With .
.
.
gard re-
has had to say. He Renfield,there is more patient, another ing, outbreak, which might have had a dreadful endbut which, as it fortunately happened, was unattended with any unhappy results. This afternoon carrier's cart a to
with
two
made
men
grounds abut
on
ours
a "
call
at
the
the house
to
empty
which,
house you
whose will
re-
D
^7o
A
R
member, the patienttwice I
A
The
away.
porter their way,
the
him
stopped at
men
gers. stranthey were ing study window, havas
the
after dinner, and saw one As he passed the window
house.
the
ran
L
myself lookingout of
was
smoke
a
ask
to
gate
our
C U
of them
come
of Renfield's
up
to
room,
within,and called him patientbegan to rate he could lay his tongue to. The man, all the foul names fellow enough, contented himself by who seemed a decent him to ''shut up for a foul-mouthed on telling beggar,"where-
the
our
him of robbing him and wanting accused him and said that he would hinder him if he
man
murder
.to
from
and signedto swing for it. I opened the window himself after lookthe man not to notice,so he contented ing and making up his mind as to what kind the placeover of a place he had got to by saying: *Lor' bless yer, sir,I to
were
mind
wouldn't
said to
in
bloomin'
madhouse. I pity ye and the guv'nor for havin' to live in the house with a wild beast like that.' Then he asked his way enough, and I told him where the gate of the empty civilly house and make a
what
; he
was
went
revilingsfrom out
well-behaved
the kind
had
our
by threats and
curses
if I could down to see since he is usuallysuch
I went
man.
a
for his anger, and except his violent fits nothing of
man, ever
me
followed
away,
cause
any
was
I found
occurred.
quite composed and
most
him,
to
genialin
ment, astonish-
my
his
I
manner.
tried to get him to talk of the incident,but he blandly asked me lieve questionsas to what I meant, and led me to bethat he was completelyoblivious of the affair. It was, I
am
to
sorry
however, only
say,
cunning, for within This
time
he had
half
broken
an
out
hour
another I heard
through
instance of him
the window
of his
again. of his
I called to the running down the avenue. room, attendants to follow me, and ran after him, for I feared he mischief. My fear was intent on some I when was justified
and
saw
the
same
was
cart
which
had
passed before coming
down
boxes. The men the road, having on it some great wooden flushed in the face, were wiping their foreheads,and were I could get up to him if with violent exercise. Before as the patientrushed at them, and pullingone of them off the cart, began to knock his head againstthe ground. If I
SEWARD'S
DR.
had
killed the
have
just at the
seized him
not
DIARY
I believe he would
moment
and
there
man
i7\
then.
other
The
fellow
with the buttterrible blow ; but he did end of his heavy whip. It was a it.but seized him also,and struggledwith to mind not seem fro as if we tens. kitthe three of us, pullingus to and were know
You both as
I
am
At
burly men. began to
we
struck him
and
down
jumped
the head
over
lightweight,and
no
first he
the others
silent in his
was
fighting ; but
him, and the attendants strait-waistcoat on him, he began to shout
a
them
master
! They shan't rob Lord
! I'll fightfor my
inches
similar incoherent
and
ravings.It
Master
!'and
with
was
very
ting put-
were :
'I'llfrustrate
! they shan't murder
me
were
me
all sorts
by of
considerable
that they got him back to the house and put him difficulty One of the attendants. Hardy, had a in the padded room. fingerbroken. However, I set it all right; and he is going on
well. two
carriers
actions for
damages,
"The of
the
with two
not
law
some
of them
on
us.
sort
by
at
were
and
Their
first loud
promised threats
to
in their threats of
rain all the
however,
were,
of indirect a
feeble
apology for madman. They
the
penalties mingled
defeat
of the
said that if it had
their strength had been spent in carfor the way rying and raisingthe heavy boxes to the cart they would
been
made
short
work
of him.
They gave as another rea-. for their defeat the extraordinarystate of drouth to son which they had been reduced by the dusty nature of their occupation and the reprehensibledistance from the scene of any place of public entertainment. I of their labours their drift,and after a stiff glassof grog, quiteunderstood of the same, rather more and with each a sovereign in or that they hand, they made lightof the attack, and swore would madman encounter worse a day for the pleasure any bloke' of meeting so 'bloomin' respondent. coras good a your I took their names and addresses, in case they might be needed. They are as follows : Jack SmoUet, of Dudding's Rents, King George's Road, Great Walworth, and Thomas Snelling,Peter Farley'sRow, Guide Court, Bethnal Green. They are both in the employment of Harris have
"
D
f 72
"
Sons, Moving and Yard, Soho.
R
A
C U
L A
Shipment Company, Orange
ter's Mas-
of interest occurring shall report to you any matter if there is anythingof importance here, and shall wire you at once "I
"Believe
dear Sir,
me,
"Yours
faithfully, Hennessey."
"Patrick
Letter,Mina
Marker
to
Lucy
Westenra.
(Unopened by her.) "i8
"My
dearest
September,
Lucy,
"
has befallen us. Mr. Hawkins has died a sad blow not think it so sad for us, but we may very suddenly.Some had both come to so love him that it really seems as though knew either father or mother, had lost a father. I never we that the dear old man's death is a real blow to me. than Jonaso is greatlydistressed. It is not only that he feels sorrow, *
"Such
for the dear, good man who has befriende him all his life,and now at the end has treated and left him a fortune which to peohim like his own son ple of our modest bringingup is wealth beyond the dream He of avarice,but Jonathan feels it on another account. him of responsibility which it puts upon says the amount
deep
sorrow,
doubt himself. I try to cheer him up, and my belief in him helps him to have a belief in himself. But it is here that the grave shock that he experiencedtells upon him the most. Oh, it is too hard him
makes
nervous.
He
beginsto
such as his sweet, simple,noble, strong nature which enabled him by our dear, good friend's aid a nature clerk to master in a few years should be so to rise from of its strengthis gone. Forgive injured that the very essence if I dear, me, worry you with my troubles in the midst of your own happiness; but, Lucy dear, I must tell some
that
a
"
"
one,
for the strain of to
keepingup
Jonathan tries me,
riarance confide in. I dread can
a
and
coming
brave I have
and no
cheerful
up to London,
ap-
here that
one as
we
must
173
left for poor Mr. Hawkins in the grave with his to be buried relations at all,Jonathan will have
day after to-morrow;
the
do
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
in his will that he
was
father. As there are to be chief mourner.
dearest, if
for
only
With
you.
no
all
I shall try to few minutes.
a
run
to
over
Forgive
see
you,
for troubling
me
blessings, "Your "MiNA
Dr, Seward's
loving Marker."
Diary.
September. Only resolution and habit can let me make too miserable, too lowan entry to-night.I am sick of the world and all in it,includinglife too spirited, 20
"
itself,that I would
not
if I heard
care
this
the
moment
flapingof the wings of the angel of death. And he has of late been flappingthose grim wings to some purpose Let me Lucy's mother and Arthur's father, and now. "
.
get on with my work. I duly relieved Van We
first.It to
for
agreed and as
not
to
child,"he said have
on
alone; Come
alarms.
;
go
"come
much
had
that tax be
to
to
watch
.
Lucy.
over
also, but he refused
rest
at
him only when I told him that we should want during the day, and that we must not all break of rest, lest Lucy should want suffer, that he Helsing was go. Van very kind to him. "Come,
was
help us
down
my
Arthur
wanted
Helsing in his
.
fire,and there the other, and
sorrow
with
You
me.
and
much
your strengththat we for to be alone is to to
the
are
two
are
mental
know
shall lie on
will be comfort
well
pain,as of. You
full of
be
drawing-room, where sofas. You
sick and weak, must
fears and
there is.a one,
and
big I
on
to.each other,
sympathy if we not even though we speak, and even sleep." off Arthur with him, castingback a longing look on went Lucy's face, which lay in her pillow,almost whiter than the lawn. She lay quitestill, and I looked round the room our
do
to
see
that all had of
reeked
was
carried
it should
as
out
in this room,
using the garlic; with
it,and
be. I could
round
the
whole
as
see
in the
that the Professor
other, his purpose
of the window-sashes
Lucy's neck,
over
the silk hand-
"
DRACULA
74
kerchief
which
her
Helsing made
Van
keep
flowers. her face
odorous rough chaplet of the same and breathingsomewhat stertorously,
was
on,
a
Lucy
was
at
was
its
mouth the pale gums. Her for the open showed teeth, in the dim, uncertain Hght, seemed longer and sharper than they had been in the morning. In particular, trick of the light, the canine teeth looked longer by some
worst,
sharper than the rest. I sat down by her, and presentl}At the same she moved there came moment a sort uneasily. I went of dull flapping to at the window. over or buflfeting and peeped out by the corner it softly, of the blind. There full moonlight, and I could see that the noise was was a made round doubtless attracted by a great bat, which wheeled and and every now although so dim by the light, I came with its wings. When again struck the window and back to my seat, I found that Lucy had moved slightly and
"
"
had
the
torn
away them as
garlicflowers
well
as
I could, and sat and I gave her
Presentlyshe woke, sing had prescribed.She There unconscious so
marked
did
not
from
took
but
throat. I
watching
placed re-
her.
Hel-
Van
food, as and little, with
be
to
seem
a
her
guidly. that lan-
her
now
the
strugglefor life and strengththat had hitherto her
illness. It struck
she became
conscious
me
she
curious
as
that the
ment mo-
pressed the garlicflowers
she got close to her. It was certainlyodd that whenever into that lethargic state, with the stertorous breathing,she
put the flowers clutched
them
from
her ; but close. There was
that
when
she
waked
she
of making possibility any mistake about this,for in the long hours that followed, she had many spellsof sleepingand waking and repeated no
*
actions many times. At six o'clock Van Helsing had. then fallen into a doze, and both
came
to
relieve
me.
Arthur
mercifullylet him sleep When he saw on. Lucy's face I could hear the sissingindraw in a sharp whisper : of his breath, and he said to me 'T)raw up the blind; I want light!"Then he bent down, her and, with his face almost touching Lucy's, examined the flowers and lifted the silk handkerchief He removed carefully. from
her throat. As
he
he did so he started back, and I could hear his ejaculation, **Mein Gott!" as it was smoth-
SEWARD'S
DR.
in his throat.
ered
noticed
some
I bent chill
queer
throat
had
wounds
For'
fully five minutes his face
her, with said
and
the
over
at
I
as
me.
disappeared. absolutely Helsing stood looking at
Van
its sternest.
calmly: ''She is dying. It will
175
looked, too, and
and
over
came
The
on
DIARY
Then
he
turned
to
me
"
difference, mark her
sleep.Wake
the
last ; he
me,
not
be
whether
that poor trusts us, and
she
boy, and we
It will be much
long now.
have
dies
conscious
let him
come
or
and
in see
promised him."
dining-room and waked him. He was dazed he saw but when the sunlightstreaming in for a moment, late,, through the edges of the shutters he thought he was him that Lucy was and expressed his fear. I assured still asleep,but told him as gently as I could that both Van He covered near. Helsing and I feared that the end was his face with his hands, and slid down his knees by the on I went
to the
sofa, where he remained, perhapsa minute, with his head buried, praying, whilst his shoulders shook with grief.I took him by the hand and raised him I said, up. "Come," all your fortitude: it will be ''my dear old fellow, summon best and
When
easiest for her." into
I could see that Van Lucy's room ters Helsing had, with his usual forethought,been puttingmatstraightand making everything look as pleasingas He had even brushed possible. Lucy's hair, so that it lay on the pillowin its usual sunny When into we came ripples. the room she opened her eyes, and seeing him, whispered we
came
softly: "
"Arthur
Oh, my
!
!'* love, I am so glad you have come He was stoopingto kiss her, when Van Helsing motioned him back. "No," he whispered, "not yet! Hold her hand; it will comfort
So
Arthur
her more."
took
her
hand
knelt beside her, and she looked her best,with all the soft lines matching the angelic beauty of her ejes. Then gradually her eyes closed, and she sank to sleep. For a little bit her breasts heaved
softly,and
her
breath
came
and
and
went
then And insensiblythere came v.-liicli I had noticed in the night. Her
like the
a
tired child's.
strange
breathinggrew
change, ster-
D
176
R
A
C U L A
torous, the mouth opened, and the pale gums, drawn made the teeth look longer and sharper than ever. she sort of sleep-waking, vague, unconscious way hard
her eyes, which were dull and now in a soft, voluptuous voice, such from
her
lips: "Arthur ! Oh,
as
at
In
a
opened
and
once,
I had
back,
said heard
never
"
t come you have Kiss me !""Arthur bent eagerlyover to kiss her ; but at that instant Van Helsing, who, like me, had been startled by her voice, swooped upon him, and catchinghim by the
with
neck
fury
a
could
have
across
the
love, I
my
of
am
so
glad
I
strength which
and possessed,
thought he
never
him
actuallyhurled
almost
room.
for your Hf e !" he said ; "not for your livingsoul them like a lion at bay. he stood between and hers !" And taken aback that he did not for a moment Arthur was so lence know what to do or say; and before any impulse of vio"Not
could and I
a
he
realized the
placeand
the
sion, occa-
stood
kept my saw
we
seize him
silent,waiting. eyes fixed on Lucy,
spasm
as
as
of rage flitlike
a
did Van shadow
Helsing,and over
her
face
;
sharp teeth champed together.Then her eyes closed, and she breathed heavily. Very shortly after she opened her eyes in all their softness, and puttingout her poor, pale,thin hand, took Van Helsing's great brown one; drawing it to her, she kissed it. "My true friend,"she said,in a faint voice, but with untenable pathos,"My true friend, and his! Oh, guard him, and give me peace !" "I swear it!" he said solemnly,kneelingbeside her and he oath. Then an holding up his hand, as one who registers turned to Arthur, and said to him : "Come, my child,take her hand in yours, and kiss her on the forehead, and only
the
once." Their
eyes
met
instead of their
lips; and so they parted. Helsing, who had been
Lucy's eyes closed ; and Van took Arthur's arm, watching closely, And then Lucy's breathingbecame all at once it ceased. "It is all over," said Van
and
drew
stertorous
Helsing."She
him
away.
again,and is dead !"
SEWARD'S
DR.
took
I
Arthur
with
his
down
to
I
where
hands,
had
their
pallor.
for
working
of
He
head
turned so
rude
face
broke
girl,
me
to
Some
ever.
given
back
had
recovered
had
lost
make
their needed
the
ness harsh-
be.
*,rhilst
she
ing look-
longer
no
gone
might
she
slept.
died,"
and
there
lips
blood,
had
Helsing,
had
cheeks the
the
Helsing than
Death
even
dying
when
Van
and
as
her
Van
alas asked
answered can
heart,
sleeping
to ;
I and
"We
nearly
his
is
said peace
:
"
for
her
last,
at
it
!"
end
When
the
poor
brow
if
as
thought
well,
"Not
that
sterner
was
lines;
little
as
beside
stood
the
covered
the
tc
away
and
found
body.
her
was
of
And
is
for
It
death
"Ah,
way
face her
flowing
"We
I
a
and
his
over
beauty,
deadly the
in
him
led
down,
sat
room,
and
come
her of
some
the
to
Lucy,
poor
of
part
he
sobbing
back
change
and
arm,
177
see.
went at
the
by
drawing-room,
DIARY
do
said
and
me,
! not
It
so.
him :
nothing
with is
what
grave
only he
the
solemnity
he
meant,
only
"
as
yet.
Wait
:
"
beginning!"
and
see."
shook
his
CHAPTER Seward's
DR.
funeral
The
XIII diary
for
arranged
was
continued.
"
the
next
succeeding day, buried together. I
might be the urbane attended to all the ghastly formalities, and dertaker unafflicted blessed or proved that his staff were with the something of his own obsequious suavity. Even that
so
her
and
Lucy
mother
"
who
woman
to
"She
me,
noticed
I
to
Van
There
household. be
back
Helsing the
too
never
disordered no
were
the
It's not
much
to
kept
far
relatives
at
hand
bidden.
took
it upon
ourselves
were
we
next
to
of
state
been
to
dead
marked re-
way,
"
sir. It's
corpse,
day to attend unable to notify any one Under the circumstances,
had
the
say
quite that
a
she
establishment!"
possible from
was
her.
on our
that
for
death-chamber:
the
beautiful
very
attend
credit
do
from
out
a
offices
last
confidential, brother-professional
a
come
makes
privilegeto will
in
had
she
when
the
performed
"
examine
things in the and
;
his
at
Arthur
as
father's
who Van
This
away.
should
have
Helsing etc.
papers,
He
eral, fun-
I
and
insisted
I asKed himself. him Lucy's papers why, that he, being a foreigner,might not for I feared be quite of English legal requirements, and aware so might in He trouble. answered some ignorance make unnecessary
looking
upon
me:
over
"
know
*T as
;
doctor.
a
this
But
that, when
knew
him
than
You
I know.
to
is
you
avoid.
forget that I am not altogether
avoided
There
may
the be
a
for
lawyer
papers
law.
the I
coroner. more
as
have "
well You more
^such
as
this." As
he
spoke which
had
torn
in her
he
had
took been
from in
his
pocket-book
Lucy's breast, and
sleep. 178
the
randum memo-
which
she
SEWARD'S
DR.
"When
find
you
late Mrs.
old
Lucy's
of
hands I
all
room
be. It is
may
seal all her
I watch
me,
and
papers,
in the
here
is for the
write him
in Miss
and
room
night. to-
myself search for what very thoughts go into the
night,and
well
not
i7g
the solicitor who
anything of
Westenra,
For
DIARY
I
that her
strangers."
went
with
on
my
part of the
in another
work, and
of Mrs. Westand address half hour had found the name enra's solicitor and had written to him. All the poor lady's
in order
expKcit directions regarding the burial were given. I had hardly sealed the letter, surprise.Van Helsing walked into the room, my
were
papers
place of when,
to
;
saying: "
"Can
help you, friend John? service is to you."
my
I
"Have he
got what
you
I
looked
you
free,and
am
if I may,
for ?" I asked, to which
replied: "
"I did
for any
look
specific thing.I only hoped to letters find,and find I have, all that there was only some and a few memoranda, and a diary new begun. But I have them shall for the present say nothing of here, and we not
"
them.
I shall
see
that
his sanction, I shall had When finished we
with
me
lad
poor
evening,and,
to-morrow
some."
use
the
work
in hand, he
said to
: "
"And
friend
now,
sleep,both
want
we
there is no Before
you
shall have need
of
us.
John, and
I think
I, and
much
to
we
rest
may to
do, but
to
bed.
W^e
morrow recuperate. To-
for the
to-night
Alas !"
to look at poor turning in we went Lucy. The had certainly undertaker done his work well, for the room turned into a small chapelleardente. There derness was was a wilof beautiful white flowers, and death was made little repulsiveas might be. The as end of the winding-
sheet and
was
turned
laid
over
the face
;
when
the Professor
bent
over
it gentlyback,
both started at the beauty before we the tall candles showing a sufficient lightto wax us, All it well. note back to her in Lucy's loveliness had come death, and the hours that had passed, inst-ead of leaving tj-aces
of
"decay's effacingfingers,"had but restored the
D
i8o
R
A
C
i" L A
I could not believe my beauty of life,till positively eyes that I was lookingat a corpse. looked sternlygrave. He had not loved The Professor her
as
He
I had, and
said to me back came
He
:
for tears in his eyes. tillI return," and left the room. handful of wild garlicfrom the box
there ''Remain
with
a
was
no
need
waiting in the hall, but which had not been opened, and placed the flowers amongst the others on and around the he took from his neck, inside his collar,a little bed. Then the mouth. gold crucifix,and placed it over the sheet to its place,and we came away. I
undressingin
was
tap to
own
the door, he
at
room,
restored
when, with
entered, and
at
monitory pre-
a
began
once
speak: "
"To-morrow set
my
He
I want
of post-mortem "Must make we
you
to
bring me,
before
night,a
knives." an
autopsy?"
I asked.
I want and no. to operate, but not as you think. tell you now, but not a word to another. I want to cut off her head and take out her heart. Ah ! you a surgeon, I have seen and so shocked ! You, whom with no tremble of hand or heart, do operationsof life and death that make the rest shudder. Oh, but I must not forget, my dear
"Yes Let me
friend
John, that
loved her ; and I have not forgotten it,for it is I that shall operate, and you must only help.I like to do it to-night, would I must but for Arthur not; he will be free after his father's funeral to-morrow, and he will want her to see it. Then, when fined she is cofto see when all ready for the next day, you and I shall come you
"
shall unscrew the coffin-lid, and sleep.We operation;and then replaceall,so that none
shall do
know,
our
save
alone." we "But why do it at all? The girlis dead. Why mutilate her poor body without need ? And if there is no necessity for a post-mortem and nothingto gain by it no good to her, to us, to science,to human knowledge why do it? Without such it is monstrous." For answer he put his hand on shoulder, and said, my "
"
tenderness with^infinite ^Vriend
John.
I
: "
pity your
poor
bleedingheart;
and
I
DR.
love
the
you
take
would
SEWARD'S
DIARY
it does
because
more
i8i
If I
bleed.
so
could, I
myself the burden that you do bear. But there are shall not, but that you things that you know for knowing, though they are not know, and bless me pleasant things.John, my child,you have been my friend now
on
many
without
yet did you
and
years,
? I may I believe in all I do. Was it not
any
for
send Arthur
err
cause
when
me
the
amazed,
not
you
good
I
"
for these
great trouble
do
to
me
but
am
; but
man
that you ? Yes ! Were
causes
came
horrified, when
nay
kiss his love
know
ever
I
would
let
not
though she was dying and snatched him away how by all my strength? Yes ! And yet you saw she thanked with her so beautiful dying eyes, her me, voice, too, so weak, and she kiss my rough old hand and bless to
? Yes
me
"
"
! And
did you
her, that so she closed her ''Well, I have good reason
You
for many years when be there past,
have
weeks have
me
promise
swear
grateful? Yes
eyes
for all I
now
trust
me
have
; you
yet
me
!
believe
me
might John. If
you
friend little,
a
do.
to
want
thingsso strange that
Believe
doubt.
well
hear
not
tell what I think; and that trust me not, then I must you if I work I shall,no is not perhaps well. And work as "
matter
trust
I work
with and
ment
I took his went
are
we
poor
As
we
the
bier
she of
claymight
me,
watched
so
did
not
him
without
see
me
sighttouched
gratefulto those was
a
poor naturally had of
the not
mistress be
whom
two,
not
have
I held my door go into his room
open and
moving,
the
be
not
us
Will
end.
promised him.
so
Let
us.
good
a
silentlyalong
me,
so
to
I stood
love. Here
which
by
and
Lucy lay.The
where those
we
pass
back towards and
work
away,
maids
the
feel, oh!
in
lonelywhen I that raay be !" He paused a mo^ courage on solemnly : "Friend John, there are
hand, and
close the door.
friend trust
my
terrible days before
but one, that so faith in me ?" he
without
"
heavy heart and
went
strange and
as
trust
no
help and
all
want
or
passage
and
"
"
go
you
I
saw
me.
who
had
she
into the
Devotion
is
girlputtingaside she
lonelytilllaid
to
to
her room
rare,
so
it unasked
show
death
of
one
go
the terrors
watch
loved,
so
to
alone
that the
eternal rest.
.
.
.
R
D
i82
have
I must
daylightwhen He
room.
"You doit."
to
over
A
bedside
my
about
trouble
not
not?"
"Why
L
C U
sleptlong and soundly, for it was Van Helsing waked me by coming
came
need
A
For
I asked.
and said : knives ; we
into my
"
the
his
broad
solemnityof
shall not
the
fore nightbe-
had
greatlyimpressed me. "it "Because," he said sternly, See !" Here
he
held
stolen in the
was
now
the
up
"
night."
stolen,"I asked
"How,
is too late too or early. little golden crucifix. "This
in wonder,
"since you
it
have
:
I get it back from the worthless wretch who "Because who stole it,from the woman robbed the dead and the living. Her but not through punishment will surely come, she knew not knowing, altogetherwhat she did, and thus unme; she only stole. Now wait." must we
He
went
the
on
away
word, leavingme
with
a
new
think of, a new puzzleto grapplewith. mystery the tor The forenoon soliciwas a dreary time, but at noon : Mr. came Marquand, of Wholeman, Sons, Marquand to
"
Lidderdale.
of what to
had
we
details. for
had
He
us
very
done, and
genialand took
off
whole Arthur on
hands
our
all
lunch he told us that Mrs. time death expected sudden
cares
as
Westenra from
her
had
formed put her affairs in absolute order; he inthat, with the exception of a certain entailed
property of Lucy's father's which
issue,went
appreciative
very
During
some
heart, and
was
back
estate,
to
real
Holmwood.
a
distant
and When
now,
branch
in default of direct of
the family,the left absolutelyto
personal,was he had
told
us
so
much
he went
: "
"Frankly we did our best to prevent such a testamentary and disposition, pointed out certain contingenciesthat might leave her daughter either pennilessor not so free .she should be to act regardinga matrimonial alliance. as far that we almost came Indc^.d,we pressed the matter so into collision, for she asked us if we were or to carry out her wishes. Of we course, alternati\e out to accept. We in were right
were
had
not
pared pre-
then
no
and principle,
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
183
should have proved, we ninety-ninetimes out of a hundred of our judgment. by the logic of events, the accuracy Frankly, however, I must admit that in this case any other rendered would have of disposition form impossible the carrying out of her wishes. For by her predeceasingher into possessionof the daughter the latter would have come had she only survived her mother by property, and, even five minutes, her property would, in case there were and a will was will in such a a practical impossibility "
been
have
"
which
case
would
have
treated
Lord had
at
her decease
under
as
Godalming, though no
claim
being remote, would right,for sentimental
in the world
;
and
case
In intestacy.
dear
so
no
the
a
friend,
inheritors,,
their just likelyto abandon reasons regardingan entire stranger. I assure dear sirs,I am rejoicedat the result, you, my perfectlyrejoiced." He was little a good fellow,but his rejoicing at the one in of so great a which he was interested officially part an tragedy, was object-lessonin the limitations of sympathetic understanding. not
be
"
"
did not remain long, but said he would look in later in the day and see Lord Godalming. His coming, however, had been a certain comfort to us, since it assured that us He
have to dread hostile criticism as to any of our acts. Arthur was expected at five o'clock,so a little before that time we visited the death-chamber. It was so in very truth, for now both mother and daughter lay in The it. undertaker, true to his craft,had made the best displayhe could of his goods, and there was a mortuary air about the place that lowered our Van Helat once. spirits
we
should
not
sing ordered the former arrangement to be adhered to, explainingthat, as Lord Godalming was coming very soon, it would be less harrowing to his feelingsto see all that left of his fianceequitealone. The undertaker seemed was shocked at his own and exerted himself to restore stupidity things to the condition in which we left them the night before, as
so we
that when could
Arthur avoid were
came
such
shocks
to
his feelings
saved.
Poor, fellow! He looked desperatelysad and broken; his stalwart manhood even shrunk seemed to have some-
R
D
i84
father; and to
emotions.
He
very genuinelyand devotedlyattached to lose him, and at such time, was a a
I knew, been blow
L A
the strain of his much-tried
under
what
C U
A
him.
With
he
me
warm
was
as
and
ever,
had, his
to
bitter
to
Van
not help ; but I could Helsing he was sweetly courteous constraint him. The fessor Prowith that there was some seeing noticed it,too, and motioned to bring him me stairs. up-
I did so, and left him at the door like to be quitealone with I felt he would led
and
arm
my
of the room, as her, but he took
in, saying huskily:
me
"
all about too, old fellow ; she told me friend had a closer placein her heart no it,and there was how to thank you for all you have than you. I don't know ." done for her. I can't think yet. **You
loved
Here
he
her
.
round
suddenly shoulders
my
broke
.
and
down,
laid his head
and
on
his
threw
arms
breast, crying
my
:"
"Oh, Jack! Jack! What seems
from
gone
at
me
shall I do! and
once,
The there is
whole
of Hfe
nothing in
the
world for me to live for." him as well as I could. In such cases I comforted men do not need much expression.A grip of the hand, the the shoulder, a sob in unison, over tighteningof an arm wide
of sympathy expressions
still and
dear to a man's heart. I stood silent til) his sobs died away, and then I said
softlyto
him
are
**Come
"
and
Together lawn
from
hour
seemed
amazed
and
:
look at her."
we
her to me
moved
over
face. God be
to
! how
the bed, and I lifted the beautiful she was. Every
enhancing her loveliness.
somewhat;
and
as
for
It
frightened
Arthur,
shaken with doubt was a-trembling,and finally At last,after a long pause, he said to me ague. whisper : ''Jack,is she reallydead?" I assured him sadly that it was so, and went
as
in
fell
he
with
an
a
faint
to
gest sug-
"
on
for I felt that such a horrible doubt should not have life for a moment longer than I could help that it often "
"
happened that after death faces became softened and even resolved into their youthfulbeauty ; that this was especially
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
185
been
preceded by any acute or prolonged seemed do It with to quite suffering. any away the beside couch for after while a kneeling doubt, and, aside. I and looking at her lovinglyand long, he turned be good-bye,as the coffin had to be told him that that must back and took her dead hand in his prepared ; so he went and
kissed
came
away,
he
as
it,and
bent
kissed her
and
over
fondly looking back
forehead.
his shoulder
over
He her
at
came.
drawing-room, and told Van Helsing said good-bye ; so the latter went to the kitchen undertaker's men to proceed with the prepara-
I left him that he had tell the
to
had
death
when
SO
ions and
in the
to
screw
him
I told
again
room
the coffin. When
up
he
of Arthur's
of the
out
came
he
question,and
plied re-
: "
*'I
for
I doubted
Just now surprised.
not
am
moment
a
myself !" We
all dined
make
trying to
was
he said
"
"I
things.Van
but when
Helsing had lit our cigars
had
we
used
answered that
'Mr.,' and
boy,
love you
to
held
I have "
as
his
out
not
: "
yet
at
any
rate.
speak offensively ; it is
sweetly:
very
"
because
name
call you
Arthur
sake !
sir : I did not mean to loss is so recent." my
Professor
only
interruptedhim
that, for God's
not
no,
because
The
but Arthur
;
Forgive me, only
;
of
Art
"
**No,
dear
best
that poor
see
:
"Lord
not
the
silent all dinner-time
been
I could
together,and
I
to
grown
,
in doubt.
was
love you
"
I
must
yes, my
Arthur."
hand,
and
took
the
old
man's
warmly. "Call have
me
what
the title of
will,"he said.
you a
friend. And
let
"I
me
I may that I
hope say
always am
at
loss for words
a
for your goodness to my to thank you poor dear." He paused a moment, and went "I know that on: she understood better than I do ; and goodness even your if I was rude or in any way wanting at that time you acted so
"
^you
remember"
forgiveme."
"
the
Professor
nodded
"
'you
must
D
i86
He
"I know trust
to
with
answered it was
a
hard
C U
A
L
A
grave kindness : for you to quitetrust "
needs
violence
such
R
to
understand;
then, for
me
and
I take
it
for you that you cannot trust me now, And there may be more times when do not yet understand. and may not I shall want you cannot you to trust when when But the time will come and must not yet understand.
that you
do
not
"
"
"
"
your you
shall be
trust
shall understand
through. Then your
you
sake, and
own
sake to whom
I
swore
complete in me, and when though the sunlighthimself shone
whole as
and
from first to last for shall bless me for the sake of others, and for her dear to
protect."
**And, indeed, indeed, sir," said Arthur
warmly, "1
and believe you have shall in all ways trust you. I know noble heart, and you are Jack'sfriend, and you were a very shall do what you like." hers. You cleared his throat a couple of times, as Professor The
said though about to speak, and finally "May I ask you something now?" "Certainly." "You
that Mrs.
know
Westenra
dear ; I never it is all yours, "And as it as you will. I want you all Miss Lucy's papers and
"No, poor
:
"
left you
all her
erty?" prop-
thought of it." have a right to deal with you to give me permissionto read letters. Believe
it is
me,
no
idle
I have motive of which, be sure, she would a curiosity. have approved. I have them all here. I took them before knew that all was we yours, so that no strange hand might
touch
them
"
no
strange eye
look
through words
into her
not see keep them, if I may; even you may them yet, but I shall keep them safe. No word shall be lost ; and in the good time I shall give them back to you. It's hard thing I ask, but you will do it,will you not, for a Lucy's sake ?" like his old self : Arthur spoke out heartily, "Dr. Van Helsing,you may do what you will. I feel that in saying this I am doing what my dear one would have approved. I shall not trouble you with questionstill the
soul. I shall
"
time
comes."
SEWARD'SDIARY
DR.
old Professor
stood up
iSf he said
solemnly: "And right.There will be pain for us all; but you are will this pain be the last. We it will not be all pain, nor will have tc dear boy of all,my and you too you most reach the sweet. before we pass through the bitter water The
as
"
"
But
"
of heart
be brave
must
we
and
unselfish,and
do
our
all will be well !"
duty, and I slepton
a
sofa in Arthur's
that
room
Hel-
night.Van
to and fro, as if sing did not go to bed at all. He went of sight of the out never patrollingthe house, and was where with the wild room Lucy lay in her coffin,strewn garlicflowers, which sent, through the odour of 'lilyand a heavy, overpowering smell into the night. rose,
Mina
Journal.
In the train to
September,
22
Marker's
"
Exeter.
Jonathan sleeping.
made, only yesterday that the last entry was and yet how much between then, in Whitby and all the world before me, Jonathan away and no news of him ; and married to Jonathan, Jonathan a solicitor, a now, partner^ his Mr. of Hawkins rich,master dead and buriedj business, and harm him; Jonathan with another attack that may Some it all goes. I am day he may ask me about it. Down shorthand what see rusty in my unexpected prosperity does for us be as well to freshen it up again it may so with an exercise anyhow. The service was simple and very solemn. There very It
seems
"
"
...
only
were
ourselves
and
friends of his from
old
the
there,
servants
Exeter, his London
one
or
two
agent, and
a
gentleman representingSir John Paxton, the President of the Incorporated Law Society.Jonathan and I stood hand was
Park
were
from
gone
We
go
in hand, and us.
back
came
Corner.
desolate
to
few see
.
.
best and
our
dearest
friend
.
taking a 'bus to Hyde quietly, interest me to Jonathan thought it would
into the Row very
felt that
we
to
for
town
while, so people there, and so
a
many
empty
we
it
sat was
down;
but
there
sad-lookingand
chairs. It made
us
think
D
"88
R
C U L A
A
of the empty chair at home; so we got up and walked down Jonathan was holdingme by the arm, the Piccadilly. he in the old days before I went used to to school. way it for I felt years very improper, you can't go on for some
teachingetiquette and decorum to other girlswithout the than, pedantry of it bitinginto yourself a bit; but it was Jonaand he was husband, and we didn't know anymy body if they did" so on who didn't care and we us" saw in a big walked. I was we lookingat a very beautiful girl, cart-wheel hat, sittingin a victoria outside GuiHano's, I felt Jonathan clutch my arm when so tightthat he hurt always me, and he said under his breath : "My God !" I am
Jonathan,for
about
anxious
may
upset him
thin
man,
I fear that
I turned
some
fit
nervous
him quickly,and that disturbed him. asked him what it was He was bulgingout as, very pale,and his eyes seemed he gazed at a tall, half in terror and half in amazement, with
again;
beaky
a
pointed beard, who was lookingat her and
us,
so
nose
and
to
black
and
moustache
He also observing the pretty girl. hard that he did not see either of so not good view of him. His face was
was
I had a face; it was so
hard, and cruel,and sensual, and his good big white teeth,that looked all the whiter because his lips so red, were were pointedlike an animal's. Jonathan kept a
staring at him, tillI
afraid he would notice. I feared he looked so fierce and nasty. I asked he might take it ill, dently disturbed,and he answered, eviJonathan why he was thinkingthat I knew as much about it as he did : *'Do you see who it is?" was
"No, dear," I said; "I don't know
and thrill me, to shock seemed if he did not know that it was to me, answer
is it?" His
him; who for it
Mina,
was
to
said whom
as
he
speaking:
was
"
"It is the The poor
man
dear
himself!" was
evidentlyterrified at something-
believe that if he had not had lean on have sunk and to to me support him he would of the shop with a down. He kept staring out came ; a man parcel,and gave it to the lady,who then drove off. dark man The kept his eyes fixed on her, and when the very
greatlyterrified ;
2i^^^l
I do
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
189
he followed in the same rection, diPiccadilly and hailed a hansom. Jonathan kept lookmg after
carriage moved
up
said,as if
him, and
to
himself
"I believe it is the Count,
God, if this be
! Oh, my !" He was so
if I only knew I feared to keep his mind
: "
but
God
he has
on
the
I remained so questions, and he, holding my quietly, arm,
any
My
young.
grown
God ! If I himself so distressing ! my
only knew much
!
that
subjectby asking hmi him
silent. I drew
We easily.
came
away
walked
in and
the littlefurther, and then went sat for a while m for and there was Green Park. It was autumn, a hot day After few minutes' comfortable seat in a shady place. a a staringat nothing, Jonathan'seyes closed, and he went quietlyinto a sleep, with his head on my shoulder. I the best thing for him, so did not disturb thought it was
a
him.
In about
minutes
twenty
quitecheerfully: ''Why, Mina, have
he woke
up, and
said
to
me
"
being
had
He
and
Come,
rude.
so
^,
,
"
r
r
asleep! Oh, do forgiveme
I been
we'll have
a
cup
of
tea
evidently forgotten all about
for
where." some-
dark
the
stranger, as in his illness he had forgottenall that this episodehad reminded him of. I don't like this lapsinginto make or continue some injuryto the forgetfulness ; it may harm brain. I must not ask him, for fear I shall do more somehow learn the facts of his than good; but I must
journey abroad. open
you
your
time
The and that parcel,
will,I know,
Later.
sad
A
"
forgiveme
if I do
wrong,
but
it
is
for
sake.
dear
own
know
I fear, when I must is come, what is written. Oh, Jonathan,
home-coming in
every
way
"
the house
of the dear soul who was so good to us ; Jonathan empty stillpale and dizzy under a slightrelapse of his malady ; he may and now a telegram from Van Helsing,whoever died will be grievedto hear that Mrs. Westenra five days ago, and that Lucy died the day before yesterday. both buried to-day." They were "You
Oh, what Westenra
a
wealth
! poor
of
Lucy
!
sorrow
in
a
Gone, gone,
few never
words to
! Poor return
Mrs. to
us
!
DRACULA
^9o
And
poor, poor Arthur, to have his hfe ! God help us all to bear
Dr.
of
out
sweetness
troubles.
our
Seward's is all
September.~\t
22
lost such
Diary. has gone back to with him. What a fine
Arthur
over.
King, and has taken Quincey Morris
believe in my heart of hearts that he about Lucy's death as any of us but he suffered as much bore himself through it like a moral Viking. If America fellow
Quincey! I
IS
"
can
breedingmen
on
go
like that,she will be a power Helsing is lyingdown, having a
indeed. Van preparatory to his journey.He
the world
to-night,but says he
returns
in rest
Amsterdam night; that he only
over
goes
to-morrow
to
which can only be made arrangements is to stop with me then, if he can ; he says which may take him some he has work to do in London Poor old fellow ! I fear that the strain of the past time. make personally.He wants
to
week
has
time
some
broken
down
even
of the burial he was,
restraint
on
his iron
I could see,
it was
himself. When
strength.All the terrible puttingsome
all over,
we
ing stand-
were
beside
Arthur, who, poor fellow,was speakingof his his blood had been transfused part in the operation where Van to his Lucy's veins ; I could see Helsing'sface white and purpleby turns. Arthur was saying that grow if had been then he felt since as they two reallymarried in she wife his God. the sightof None and that of us was said
a
word
of
shall. Arthur
and
Van
the other
none
of
us
ever
tion, Quincey went awav togetherto the staI here. The moment on we came Helsingand he gave way to a regularfit of the carriage
and
alone in hysterics.He has denied and insisted that it was
were
operations,and
to
me
since that it was his
hysterics
of humour ing assertItself under laughed till very terrible conditions. He down he cried, and I had to draw the blinds lest any one and should see us misjudge; and then he cried, till he
laughed again; woman
woman
and
and
only
laughed and
sense
cried
together,just as
does. I tried to be stern with him, as one is to under the circumstances ; but it had no effect. Men different in manifestations of nervous so women are
a a
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
191
Strengthor weakness ! Then when his face grew grave and stern again I asked him why his mirth, and why at such a in a way characteristic of him, for it time. His reply was was logicaland forceful and mysterious.He said : "Ah, you don't comprehend, friend John. Do not think that I am not sad, though I laugh. See, I have cried even But no think that I the laugh did choke when me. more I cry, for the laugh he comes all sorry when am just the same. Keep it always with you that laughter who knock in?' is not the true door and say, 'May I come at your when and how he laughter.No ! he is a king,and he come "
like. He
ask
He
say, *I
out
for that
clay from 'Thud
from
sweet
so
other
my
worn
time
no
laugh at spade of the
the
! thud
her very
that grave
"
say
and
make
not
"
things that to
even
you,
for that poor boy that own boy had I been so his hair and eyes the same.
age
touch
my
"
King Laugh ear,
'Here
I
and
bring
some
cheek.
am
Oh,
come
to
! here I
am
so.
And
husband-heart
to
the
no
other
to
yearn
friend
John,
experiencesthan father and he
have may laugh when the
bleed of mine
father-heart
my
she
her coffin and upon heart, tillit send back the blood
blessed that he live,and with There, you know now why I love him he
so
drop
sexton
!' to my My heart
cheek. boy, so of the
of
suitability. grievemy heart
I
sufferers want
can
my
dear
choose
example girl; I give my blood for her, time, my skill, ; I give my my
young
old and
yet I
all. And
; he
person
here.' Behold, in
am
though I am sleep; I let
say
no
me
son
"
and
him
for
as
we
^yeteven shout
!'tillthe blood
of the sunshine
to are
yet when
at such
moment
in my dance back
bellow
come
that he carry
man
level in
more
and
quick,
with
friend
him
to
John, it is a strange world, a sad full of miseries,and woes, and troubles ; world, a world and yet when he make them all dance King Laugh come he play.Bleeding hearts, and dry bones of the to the tune churchyard, and tears that burn as they fall all dance with that smileless together to the music that he make mouth of him. And believe me, friend John, that he is and kind. Ah, we and women good to come, like men are drawn tightwith strain that pull us different ways. ropes Then tears and, like the rain on the ropes, they come; my
"
DRACULA
192
^race us up, until perhaps the strain become too great, and break. But King Laugh he come Hke the sunshine, and we he ease bear to go on with our off the strain again; and we it may like to
labour, what I did
not
be." him
wound
by pretendingnot
his idea ; but, as I did not yet understand laughter,I asked him. As he answered
"Oh, it was one
the
"
"
wondered
we
that
so
fine marble
rest
so
many
loved
looked
if she were house in that
of her
her, and
fair
so
truly dead ; she laid in lonelychurchyard,where
whom
mother
she loved ; and that sacred sad and slow; and those
''Well, for the life of
me.
never
anything to laugh at in all that. Why, makes it a harder plizzle than before. But Art
poor
the
on
Professor,"
about
bell
going men,
read ;
page
all for what
see
comic, what
who
holy angel,pretendingto
of the
books, and yet all the time their eyes and all of us with the bowed head. And is dead;.so! Is it not?"
was
life,tillone
as
kin, laid there with the
'Toll! toll! toll!' so with the white garments
service
of his
cause
quitea different tone : grim irony of it all ^thisso lovelylady
garlanded with flowers, that by
see
his face grew
me
he said in
and
stern,
the
to
? She
said, "I can't
I
your
explanation
even
if the burial
his trouble?
and
Why, his heart was simply breaking." "Just so. Said he not that the transfusion of his blood made her truly his bride?" to her veins had and comfortingidea for him." "Yes, and it was a sweet friend John. If so "Quite so. But there was a difficulty, what
that, then maid
sweet
dead
to
gone
me,
wife,
am
the others?
and polyandrist,
a
but alive
I, who
even
"
is
about
by
Ho, ho! me,
Church's
with
my
to
wits, all
no
this
so
wife
poor
law, though
faithful husband
am
this
Then
now-no-
bigamist."
in there either!" I the joke comes said ; and I did not feel particularly pleasedwith him for saying such things.He laid his hand on my arm, and said : "I
don't
see
where
"
"Fiiend
feelingto my
John, forgive me others
it would
when
old friend, whom
if I
I
can
trust.
pain. I
wound, If you
showed but
only
could have
not
my
to
you,
looked
so
him
all that is to
for
far, far
go
maybe
"
you could
if you his crown, ;
from
away
and and
me,
perhaps pity me
would
you
laugh; if
of all."
the most I
the
for he
"
long, long time
a
to
laugh arrived King Laugh have pack up
when
now,
iqa
I want
when
heart then into my very could have done so when do
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
asked
of his tone, and
tenderness
by the
touched
was
why. "Because
I know
And
we
!"
.
now
all scattered ; and
are
roofs our loneliness will sit over Lucy lies in the tomb of her kin,
where teeming London; rises over Hampstead Hill,
from
lonely churchyard, away
a
a
for many a long day with brooding wings. lordlydeath-house in
air is fresh, and the sun of their own wild flowers grow and where God finish this diary; and So I can the
shall
again,it will
be
deal with
a
at the
; for here
themes
If I do,
another.
begin
ever
I go back is told, ere work, I say sadly and
accord.
if I
or
even
the
romance
take
the
thread
up
without
this
open
people and different
different
end, where to
if I
knows
only
of my Hfe lifeof my
hope,
"finis.
MYSTERY.
HAMPSTEAD
A
neighbourhoodof Hampstead
The
to parallel as
Woman," three
is
just at present
a
Kensington Horror,"
"The or
days
in Black." During the past two dren chilof young occurred have neglectingto return from their
Woman
"The
several
Stabbing
"The
or
cases
strayingfrom home or the children playing on the Heath. In all these cases account to too give any properly intelligible young themselves, but the had
the
been
with
a
children
of their
consensus
"bloofer
evening when the
ercised ex-
lines which seem to run on series of events headknown to the writers of lines those of what was
with
or
Gazette," 2^ September
Westminster
"The
lady."It
they
have
been
have
not
been
has
always
missed, and found
is that
excuses
until
been
on
two
were
of
they
late in sions occa-
early in the
DRACULA
194
is
followingmorning. It
bourhood generallysupposed in the neigh-
that,as the first child missed for
being for
come
used
it as
favourite
as
gave
his
reason
lady" had asked him to walk, the others had picked up the phrase and
away
a
that
a
"bloofer
occasion served. This of the littleones game
is the
natural
more
as
the
present is luringeach
at
by wiles. A correspondentwrites us that to see tinytots pretendingto be the ''bloofer lady" is supremely funny. Some of our caricaturists might, he says, take a lesson in the irony of grotesque by comparing the realityand the picture.It is only in accordance with general human of that the "bloofer nature lady" principles should be the popularrole at these al frescoperformances. Ellen Terry Our correspondent naively says that even of these be so could not winningly attractive as some imagine grubby-faced little children pretend and even
other away of the some
"
themselves
"
to
be.
There is,however, possiblya serious side to the question, for some of the children, indeed all who have been wounded in the missed at night,have been slightly torn or .
such as might be made by a rat vidually, small dog, and although of not much importance indithat whatever animal inflicts would tend to show
throat. The or
a
wounds
seem
them has a system division have been
method
or
of its own.
instructed
to
keep
when strayingchildren, especially around Hampstead Heath, and for for
may
policeof the sharp look-out
The a
very any
young,
in and
stray dog which
be about. ^'TJie Westminster
Gazette/' 2^ September.
Extra THE
HAMPSTEAD ANOTHER
The We missed
have last
Special HORROR.
CHILD
INJURED.
''BlooferLady."
that another child, just received intelligence night,was only discovered late in the morning
SEWARD'S
DR.
under
a
furze
other
parts.
been
noticed
looked
quite
It
in
is, the other
st"-);:y
lady."
It
cases.
It to
wound
tiny
too,
tell
of
195
Hill less
perhaps,
same
emaciated.
common
"bloofer
has
Shooter's
the
at
which
Heath,
stead
the
bush
DIARY
was
when
being
side
of
than
frequented in
the
throat
terribly partially iured
Hampthe as
weak,
and
had
restored, away
has
by
the.
CHAPTER
XIV
barker's
MINA
journal
Jonathan is better after a bad night. I September. to do, for that am so glad that he has plenty of work off the terrible things; and oh, I am joiced rekeeps his mind with the responthat he is not now weighed down sibility be true he would of his new to position. I knew ing how to see himself, and now Jonathan risproud I am my and to the height of his advancement keeping pace in 2^
"
'all ways with all day away
duties
the
that
till late, for
come
lock
he
is done,
work
household My foreign journal, and
home.
said
he
myself
up
could
in my
be
lunch
not
I
so
will
He
him.
upon
at
his
take
shall
and
room
read
it. .
.
.
"
How
he
imagmation. he
his
get
thmgs, never
And tam
or
had
yet that of him. He
he for
know,
him
if there
fever, and
brain
some
and
.
open
fellow
his mind
sent
back
it all himself.
believes
on
I
...
he
weddmg-day
said
! He
only
or
"Unless
quite
seemed
! I suppose
.
true
!
dear
.
yesterday
saw
we
Poor
Poor
so.
it be
night :
it all ? I suppose I shall the subject to him.
for
not
me
last
is any truth in it at all. Did then write all those terrible
cause
I dare
man .
upset
Jonathan's upset suffered, whether
I wonder
write
to
of
have
must
heart
the
I hadn't
24 September. that terrible record
it
train of
some
remember
.
cer-
funeral
the
was
.
thought.
how
on
our
solemn
duty come on upback the bitter to to me hours, or awake, asleep go sane." mad There to be through it all some thread or seems of That fearful Count was contmuity. coming to If it should London be, and he came to London, with his teeming There millions. be solemn duty ; and may .
.
:
.
.
if It
come
we
some
must
not
.
.
shrink
from
it.
I shall be ...
I shall get
my
typewriter 196
this very
hour
and
pared. pre-
begin
MINA
HARKER'S
JOURNAL
197
shall be ready for other we transcribing.Then eyes if required.And if it be wanted ; then, perhaps,if I am ready, Jonathan may not be upset, for I can speak for him poor and
be troubled
Jonathan quitegets
ever
to
let him
never
out
of
me
Letter, Van
the
over
it all,and things,and see how
tell
I
worried
or
Helsing
Mrs.
to
want
questionsand
comfort
I may
it at all. If he may
nervousness
ask him
can
with
find
him.
Marker.
''24September. {Confidence) **Dear Madam, "I pray
friend
that
death.
empowered
I sent read
find some friends you
sad
you
her
letters
far
so
West-
of Lord
Godalming, I am and papers, for I am deeply vitally important.In them
letters
from
that I am Miss Lucy
of
news
certain matters
about
I
writmg, in
my
the kindness
By
to
concerned
pardon
to
you
as
enra's
"
which
show
how great and how you love her. Oh, Madam were Mina, by that love, I implore you, help me. It is for others' good that I ask to redress and to lift much and great wrong, you,
"
terrible troubles know.
that
"
it be that
May
may
I
see
be
great than
more
you? You
trust
can
can
you I
me.
am
friend of Dr.
John Seward and of Lord Godalming (that of Miss Lucy). I must keep it privatefor the
Arthur
was
present
from
all. I should
if you tell me I when. I implore your your
to
Exeter
to
see
you
privilegeto come, and where I have read your pardon, madam. how Lucy, and know good you are and
once
to
come
poor
and
am
husband
suffer;
him
not, lest it may
I pray
so
harm.
you,
Again
if it may your
at
ters lethow
be,
lighten en-
pardon, and
forgiveme. "Van
Telegram, Mrs. "25 September. "
if you
can
Marker
Come
catch it. Can
to
Van
Helsing."
Melsing.
to-day by quarter-past see
ten
train
time you call. "WiLHELMINA HaRKER."
you
any
.
D
198
R
A
C U
HARKER's
MINA
L A
journal.
excited as help feeling terribly 25 September. I cannot the time draws for the visit of Dr. Van near Helsing, for somehow I expect that it will throw some lightupon Jonathan's "
sad
experience;and
in her last illness, he
as
he attended
poor dear Lucy her. That is the
all about tell me of his coming ; it is concerningLucy and her sleepreason walking, I shall never know and not about Jonathan. Then ! How That awful journal the real truth now sillyI am. imaginationand tinges everythingwith gets hold of my
something of its
colour.
own
back
Of
course
it is about
Lucy.
the poor dear, and that awful gotten night on the cliffmust have made her ill.I had almost forill she was in my affairs how afterwards. She own That
habit
can
came
to
of her sleep-walking adventure and that I knew all about it ; and now he wants cliff, must
have
told him
on me
the to
tell him
hope
what she knows, so that he may I understand. I did rightin not sayinganythingof it to Mrs. West-
forgivemyself if any act of mine, were negativeone, brought harm on poor dear Lucy. I hope; too, Dr. Van Helsing will not blame me ; I have had so much trouble and anxietyof late that I feel I cannot bear more just at present. I suppose clears the a cry does us all good at times air as other rain does. Perhaps it was reading the journal yesterday that upset me, and then Jonathan went away this morning to stay away from me a whole day and night, the first time we have been parted since our marriage.I do hope the dear fellow will take care of himself, and that to upset him. It is two o'clock,and the nothing will occur doctor will be here soon I shall say nothing of Jonanow. than's unless I he asks I have typeme. am journal so glad written out my own journal,so that,in case he asks about Lucy, I can hand it to him ; it will save much questioning. enra;
I should it even a
never
"
Later.
"
He
has
come
and
gone.
Oh, what
a
strange
meeting,and how it all makes my head whirl round ! I feel like one in a dream. Can it be all possible, even a or part of it? If I had not read Jonathan'sjournal first, I should
HARKER'S
MINA
have
never
Jonathan! God, him
JOURNAL
accepted even How
he
199
Poor, possibility.
a
have suffered. Please the upset him again.I shall try to
must
all this may not from it ; but it may
be
dear
poor,
good save
consolation and a help to awful in its consequences
even
a
^terriblethough it be and for certain that his eyes and ears and brain did to know deceive him, and that it is all true. It may be that it is not the doubt which haunts him; that when the doubt is removed,
him
"
"
which
matter
no
the truth, he will be prove the shock. Dr. Van to bear as
well
as
a
clever
one
waking
"
more
or
dreaming
satisfied and
"
be a good friend and Dr.
Helsing must
if he is Arthur's
may
able
better
man
ward's, Se-
and if they brought him all the way from Holland look after I feel from to Lucy. having seen him that he of is good and kind and When noble nature. he comes a I
shall ask
him
about
Jonathan; and then, and anxietymay lead to a good pleaseGod, all this sorrow end. I used to think I would like to practiceinterviewing ; told him that Jonathan's friend on **The Exeter News" that you must be was everythingin such work memory able to put down exactlyalmost every word spoken, even to-morrow
"
if you
had to refine some of it afterwards. Here was a interview ; I shall try to record it verbatim. rare It was Ihalf-pasttwo o'clock when the knock came. took my courage mains and waited. In a few minutes a deux
Mary opened I
and
the door, and announced
bowed, and
he
"Dr.
Van
sing." Hel-
of towards me ; a man weight,stronglybuilt,with his shoulders set back neck well balanced the over a broad, deep chest and a on is trunk as the head the neck. The on poise of the head strikes one indicative of thought and power; at once as rose
came
medium
is noble, well-sized,broad, and largebehind the The face, clean-shaven, shows a hard, square chin, ears. a large,resolute,mobile mouth, a good-sizednose, rather the
head
straight,but
with quick, sensitive nostrils,that seem to broaden as the big,bushy brows come and the mouth down most tightens.The forehead is broad and fine,risingat first al-
straightand then slopingback ridges wide apart; such a forehead
above that
two
bumps
the reddish
of
hail
DRACULA
200
possiblytumble the sides. Big, dark quick and tender
it,but falls naturallyback and
cannot
over
to
blue
are
said
to
me
the man's
moods.
He
: "
"Mrs.
Harker,
"That
was
is it not?"
Miss
*Tt is Mina
Mina
dear
child
that
were
you
assent.
I assented.
Again to
came
that
see
Westenra.
friend
was
Madam
Mina, it
I come."
could a
held
I
And
I
Lucy
of the dead
"Sir," I said, "you
I bowed
Murray?"
that
Murray
of that poor is on account than
with
stern
or
and
widely apart,
set
are
eyes
have
friend
and
my
hand.
out
better
no
of
helper He
claim
took
me
on
tenra." Wes-
Lucy
said
it and
tenderly: "
Mina,
Madam
"Oh,
lilygirlmust finished his speech poor
"I have I had to
sometimes
see
about,
me
of
letters to
that
that "
Miss
were
you
he at
He it
what
began : Lucy. Forgive me, but so
inquiresomewhere,
kept
friend
the
but I had
to
to
I know
ask.
that
good, yet to learn with a courtlybow. I asked him
read your
begin
to
knew
be
that he wanted
was
I
there
and
with
once
"
was
none
Whitby. She look surprised.
her
at
diary ^you need not Madam Mina; it was begun after you had left,and was in imitation of you and in that diary she traces ence by infercertain things to a sleep-walkingin which she puts down that you saved her. In great perplexity then I come a
"
"
to me
you,
and
ask
of your much so remember."
all of it that you can "I can tell you, I think. Dr. Van "Ah, then you have good memory
It is not
"No,
always
it to you "Oh, Madam him
a
bit
originalapple handed
how,
him and
"May
"
I could
I read
not
remains
the shorthand
said
: "
it?"
tell it."
about
at
the time.
I
can
will be
I
I suppose
that
to
like."
Mina,
favour."
much
Helsing, all
young I wrote it all down
if you
kindness
for facts,for details ? ladies."
with
so
doctor, but
show
me
out
you
grateful; you will do resist the temptationof mystifying
it is
some
still in
diary.He
of the taste mouths our
took
it with
a
of the "
so
I
grateful
HARKER'S
MINA
wish," I answered
*'If you
for
opened it,and
201
demurely
as
I could.
as
instant his face fell. Then
an
he
He
stood
bowed.
and
up
JOURNAL
was
all
have
his wife much
honour
Alas!
I know
!" he said. "I knew
long that of much a man thankfulness; but see, the good things.And will you not so read and me? it for to as so help me the shorthand." By this time my little
clever
"Oh, you so Mr. Jonathan
me
not
woman
and I joke was over, typewritten copy from
ashamed
almost
was
workbasket
my
I took
so
;
and
handed
the
it to
him.
"Forgive me," I said: "I could not help it; but I had of dear Lucy that you wished been thinking that it was to, not ask, and so that you might not have time to wait on "
but
account,
my
written
I have
"
He
it and
took
he said. "And
lunch
He to
may
and
;
bowed the
went
to
you
and
settled
and
up
He
I
me.
do you
so
you
clever
up
to
paper
is
chair
a
took
or
yours,
sunshine.
as
dazzle, with
so
the
for
life,and
you
Van you
there
those are
you
eat."
his
back
whilst
I
I
with
both
I say
citement. ex-
hands. what
I
It opens the gate much light,and yet
am
But
that you
gratefulto you, solemnly do anything for
he said this very
"
Helsing will
love.
lights;you
by
can
let
can me
delightif I may serve you all I have ever learned, all I and
with
time.
and
friend, but
you
we
papers,
me
said, "how
Madam"
I trust
ask
to
whilst I order,
over
in the
and
me
he
woman.
you." so good,"
his face all ablaze
room,
Mina,"
Abraham
ever
pleasure be
in
lightevery cannot, comprehend. Oh, but
not, "if
"
rushed
roll in behind
clouds
cious pre-
chieflyin order that he might not be riedly back, I found him walking hur-
the
am
it
absorbed
came
daze, I
am
typewriterfor
questionswhilst
me
himself
down
you? This
to
owe
I
Madam
"Oh,
ask
became
When
be
must
read."
can
after lunch
see
the
on
I said, "read
then
light,and
disturbed.
to
I have
all means,"
"By
it out
time
your
his eyes glistened."You are I read it now ? I may want
things when
some
I know
because
are
There one
know. as
It will friend
a
;
as
a
do, shall
can
ever
are
darknesses
of the
be
in
lights.You
DRACULA
202
will have be blessed
happy life and good life,and in you."
praiseme
"But, doctor, you do not know "Not know life
all my
have
I, who you and women; "
men
from
you
old, and who have studied have made I, who my cialty spe-
am
for me, have line. I, who
which
and
written
read and
your
breathes so
out
letter
sweet
trust, not know tell all their Hves,
of your marriage Madam Mina, good women
Lucy
poor
and
all that belongs to him and all thai I have read your And diary that you
him!
truth in every to
"
and
goodly
so
and
will
me."
the brain follow
much,
too
husband
your
your
you! Oh, and by day and by hour and by minute, such thingsthat wish to know who have read ; and we men angels can is noble in us something of angels'eyes. Your husband and
nature,
there is
be where
cannot
noble
are
you
mean
too, for you trust, and trust And nature. your husband
of him. Is he quite well? Is all that fever gone,: ^tellme here an opening to and is he strong and hearty?" I saw
"
him
ask
"He
about
almost
was
by
Jonathan,so
Mr.
"I on
suppose
Thursday
good. What
"
greatlyupset interrupted: "
I have
I know.
read
your
kind
last two
: "
this upset him, for when we were of shock." last he had sort a
shock, and
"A
He
death."
"Oh, yes, I know, on
:
recovered, but he has been
Hawkins's
letters." I went
I said
after brain of
a
shock
fever
so
soon!
That
in town
was
not
it?"
was
who recalled something some one thought he saw terrible, something which led to his brain fever." And here in a rush. The to overwhelm the whole thing seemed me pity for Jonathan, the horror which he experienced,the fearful mystery of his diary,and the fear that has whole in a tumult. been brooding over since, all came me ever I was for I threw myself on my knees I suppose hysterical, hands to him, and and held up my implored him to make took my hands and raised me well again.He husband my he held sit on the sofa, and sat by me; me up, and made "He
my
hand
sweetness
in his, and : "
said to
me
with, oh, such
infinite
HARKER'S
MINA
that I have I have
been
I have
known
that I feel
given
come me
good
lives and
for the children that
of
be
here
can
to
the
smile.
You
glad,glad, if your
of my
range
band hus-
study
manly, and your You are overwrought Jonathan would not
his life strong and
eat. happy one. Now you must Husband and perhaps over-anxious. like to see so pale; and what you love, is not to his good. Therefore
and
make
may
am
for
you;
happy
and that I will gladlydo all for him
you
all to make
"
to be. I
are
life a
eat
vancing ad-
my
life
truths
whose
use
some
suffer, he suffer within
experience,I promise
make
stillleft to
women
whose
women,
lesson
that I
with
it has grown
and
"
"
are
I may
that
ever
"
good
good
than
life. BeHeve, me, then, the loneliness of my have here full of respect for you, and you seeking of, but hope hope, not in what I am
that there "
and
barren
a
more
years
that I
203
lonelyone, and so full of work time for friendships had much not ; but since friend John Seward summoned to here by my so good people and seen such nobility many
life is
"My
JOURNAL
have
told
he
like not
for his sake
all about
me
where
must
you
Lucy,
he
and
so
now we speak of it,lest it distress. I shall stay in Exeter what much to think over to-night,for I want I have thought I will ask you and when you have told me, And of then, too, you will tell me questions, if I may.
shall not
husband
Jonathan's trouble
yet. You
must
After ''And
me
tell
to
the
me
journal is
But
he
was
all
sweet
so
I trusted
Van
so
I
man,
fool, and
weak
a
him."
all about
me
this great learned
that
"Dr.
back
went
we
drawing-room,
"
think
help,and
afterwards
but not can, you all." you shall tell me as
:
now
speaking to
;
now
lunch, when
he said to
would
eat
far
so
strange and
him,
so
"
When
began
it
and
kind, and I said :
fear that he
to
Jonathan
madman
a
I hesitated
he
had
to
came
to
go
promised
"
on.
to
"
Helsing, what
I have to tell you is so queer that you must not laugh at me or at my husband. I have been since yesterday in a sort of fever of doubt ; you must be kind to me, and not think me foolish that I have even
half believed by his manner
some as
reassured very strange things."He well as his words when he said : "
me
D
204
"Oh,
dear, if
my
R A
only know
you I
regardingwhich
matter
laugh.I
L A
G U
strange is the
how
here, it is you
am
who
would
think littleof any one's belief, how strange it be. I have tried to keep an open matter no mind; and it is not the ordinary things of life that could close it,but the strange things,the extraordinarythings, have
learned
to
not
if they be mad doubt the things that make sane." one or "Thank times ! You have you, thank you, a thousand taken a weight off my I shall mind. If you will let me, give you a paper to read. It is long,but I have typewritten
it out.
It will tell you
Jonathan's.It is the abroad, and all that happened. I trouble
my
of his
journalwhen say anythingof
copy
dare not judge.And kind and
then
tell me
it ; you
when
I
what
you
see
and
will read for
yourselfand
perhaps,you
will be very
you,
think."
promise,"he said as I gave him the papers in the morning, so soon I can, come to see as your husband, if I may." "Jonathan will be here at half -past eleven,and "I
to
come
lunch
with
and
us
see
him
then;
; "I
shall
you
and must
you
catch
could
you
the quick 3 : 34 train,which will leave you at Paddington before eight." He was surprisedat my knowledge of the trains off-hand,but he does not know that I have made up all the trains to and from Exeter, so that I may than Jonahelp in case he is in a hurry. So
he took
sit here
the papers
thinking "
Letter
with
him
and went away, I don't know what. thinking
(by hand),
Van
Helsing to
Mrs.
Harker.
"2^ September,6 Madam
"Dear
Mina,
I
and
o'clock.
"
have
"I
read your husband's wonderful so diary.You sleep without doubt. Strange and terrible as it is,it may is true! I will pledge my life on it. It may for be worse others; but for him and you there is no dread. He is a noble fellow ; and let me tell you from experienceof men, who that one would do as he did in going down that wall and to
to
be
that
room
injured in
"
ay, and
permanence
going a second by a shock.
time His
"
is not
brain and
one
his
heart him
be at
so
;
right;
all
are
things.I
JOURNAL
BARKER'S
MINA
rest.
before I have this I swear, to ask him I shall have much that
blessed
am
I have
learn
all at
once
dazzle
more
than
ever,
to-day
Letter,Mrs.
"A taken what
awful
Marker
thanks
things there
terrible
thing if that
man,
think. I have
from from
am
dazzle
Van
that monster,
this moment,
Jonathan, saying that and
Launceston
"
Helsing."
Van
in the
are
for
you,
faithful,
most
Helsing.
kind your mind. And
for
great weight off my
a
to
of other
see
'*2^September, 6: Helsing,"
Van
thousand
I fear to
wire
Dr.
dear
again I
seen
even
think.
I must
and
to
come
that
much
so
I
the "Yours "Abraham
"My
205
jo p.
letter,which
has
yet, if it be true, what
world, and be
m.
reallyin
an
London
!
writing,had a night by the 6 : 25 to-
whilst
he leaves
18, so that you, therefore, instead
will be here at
10:
to-night.Will breakfast at eight to of lunching with us, please come o'clock,if this be not too early for you ? You can get away, will bring if you are in a hurry, by the 10: 30 train,which not this,as I shall answer you to Paddington by 2 : 35. Do I shall have
fear
no
to breakfast. take it that, if I do not hear, you will come "Believe me, faithful and gratefulfriend, "Your Harker.'' "MiNA
Jonathan
Marker
s
Journal.
to write in this diary September. I thought never last night I got home When again, but the time has come. had supper Mina ready,and when we had supped she told of Van me Helsing'svisit,and of her having given him she has of how anxious diaries copied out, and the two
26
been
"
about
all I wrote man
of
me.
She
me.
down It
was
was
showed
me
true.
It
the doubt
as
in the doctor's seems
to
have
letter thac
made
a
new
of the whole to the reality
DRACULA
2o6
thing that knocked
I felt
over.
me
that I know, I am not has succeeded after all,then,
distrustful. But, of the Count. He
dark, and
now
afraid,even in his design in gettingto London, He
has
it
and
him
and
We
says.
late, and
sat
.
.
it all
talked
surprisedto he
was,
said, after
and light,
few
a
is
Mina
over.
minutes
and
introduced
and
I
myself, he
face round
my
came
to
the
"
told
me
that ill,
were
you
funny
shock." It was so this Mina" by
smiled, and said : "I was ill,I have
When
me.
: sharp scrutiny
a
Mina
Madam
"But
"Madam
see
by the shoulder, and turned
me
a
saw.
.
I think, He was, where into the room
had
I
to and how ? Van Helsing is the man hunt him out, if he is anything like what
dressing,and I shall call at the hotel in bring him over.
took
he
was
got younger,
unmask Mina
in the
impotent,and
hear
to
you
wife
my
kindly,strong-facedold
had
called I
man.
"
had
shock;
a
have
but you
cured
me
already." how?"
"And
"By your letter to then everything took know
what
trust,
to
in doubt, and last night.I was and I did not hue of unreality,
Mina a
the evidence
even
to trust, I did
what
knowing and so had only to keep Not
on
of my know
not
working
own
what
in what
had
senses.
to
do;
hitherto
ceased to avail me, the groove of my life.The groove what it and I mistrusted myself.Doctor, you don't know is to doubt everything,even yourself.No, you don't ; you seemed couldn't with eyebrows like yours." He pleased, been
and laughed You "So!
he said
as
: "
here with physiognomist.I learn more with so much each hour. I am pleasurecoming to you to breakfast ; and, oh, sir,you will pardon praisefrom an old but
man,
are
blessed
praisingMina go on stood silent.
him
and "She hand heaven on
you
are
to
is
of
one
show where
earth. So
us we
true,
God's men can so
in your for a
other
enter, and
sweet,
so
day,
so
that its
noble,
so
to
simply nodded
I
by His
that
women
listen
I would
fashioned
women,
and
wife."
there
own
is
a
lightcan
be here
littlean
egoist "
HARKER'S
MINA
and
that, let
and
selfish. And
poor
Miss
know
you
but
give
me
shook it made
that
"And
help?
your
You your
let
friends
be
us
a
was
so
and
earnest
kind
so
quite choky. more said, "may I ask you for some great task to do, and at the beginning it is
he
help me here. Can you tell me going to Transylvania? Later on
what
can
of
help,and
more
he
hands, and me
I have
before
And
not?
hand, will you
now,"
know.
speak of you, so I days from the knowing of others; will self since last night.You true of them
some
lives."
our
We
"
some
seen
your
for all
to
since
in this age, so sceptical read all the letters to I have
sir
you, and
207
is much
tell you,
me
Lucy,
I have
JOURNAL
different kind ; but
a
at
went
ask
I may
first this will
do."
here, sir," I said, "does
"Look
the
concern
what
you
have
Count?"
"It does," he said solemnly. I am with you heart and soul. As you go "Then train, you will not have time to read them; 10:30
by the but
of papers. You shall get the bundle take them can and read them in the train." you After breakfast I saw him to the station. When we
parting he said "Perhaps you IVTadam
take "We I
I
with
were
: "
will
Mina
shall both
had
do
to
town
if I send
to
you,
and
too." when
come
got him
to
come
you
will,"I said.
the
morning papers and the London of the previous night,and while we were talking papers the for the train at to start, he carriagewindow, waiting His eyes suddenly seemed was to catch turning them over. in of Gazette"" one them, "The Westminster something I knew it by the colour and he grew quitewhite. He read Gott! something intently,groaning to himself: "Mein "
Mein
Gott ! So me
at
the
the train moved leaned
out
"Love can."
to
soon
!
so
moment.
off. This
of the window
Madam
Mina;
!" I do not think he remembered Just then the whistle blew, and recalled him to himself, and he
soon
and
his hand, I shall write so soon waved
callingout as
ever
:
I
DRACULA
2o8
Dr. Seward's 26
week
startingfresh record. Until what is done. he
as
ity. final-
since I said "Finis," and again, or rather going on
yet here
I
ever
Renfield
was.
he had
not
no
I had
this afternoon
business; and so
thing as
"
a
is
such
September. Truly Not
there
Diary.
no
with
the
same
think
to
cause
am
of
all intents,as sane He was already well ahead with his fly he had just started in the spiderline also; been
had
become,
to
of any
trouble
to
I had
me.
a
letter
Arthur, written on Sunday, and from it I gather that he is bearing up wonderfullywell. Quincey Morris is with of a help, for he himself is a bubbling him, and that is much well of good spirits. line too, me a Quincey wrote from
and
from
him
I hear
that Arthur
is
beginningto
recover
something of his old
buoyancy ; so as to them all my mind work is at rest. As for myself, I was down to my settling which I used to have for it,so that I with the enthusiasm which might fairlyhave said that the wound Lucy poor left on ever, me was becoming cicatrised. Everything is,howreopened ; and what
now
knows.
I have
idea that Van
an
is to be the end
God
only
Helsing thinks
he knows, time to whet curiosity.
too, but he will only let out He went to Exeter
enough at a yesterday,and stayed there all into the back, and almost bounded night.To-day he came and thrust last night's at about half -past five o'clock, room into my hand. think of that?" he asked
^'Westminster
Gazette"
''What and
do you folded his arms.
as
he stood back
what the paper, for I reallydid not know he meant and pointed out a parame ; but he took it from graph about children being decoyed away at Hampstead. I looked
It did not where
over
convey
much
it described
throats. An f,"id.
to
small
idea struck
me,
me,
until I reached
punctured and
wounds
I looked
"It is like poor Lucy's." "And what do you make of it?" "Simply that there is some cause
in
up.
common.
a
passage on
their
"Well?"
Whatever
he
MINA
it
that
was
MARKER'S
injured her his
understand "That
is true
"How
do
answer
JOURNAL I did not
injured them."
has
quite
: "
but indirectly,
you
209
directly."
not
Professor?"
mean,
I asked.
take his seriousness
I
was
little
a
hghtly for, after all,four from burning,harrowing anxiety days of rest and freedom when his face, one's I saw does help to restore spirits-r-but in the midst of our it sobered Never, even me. despair about poor Lucy, had he looked more stern. hazard !" I said. "I can "Tell me no opinion.I do not inclined
know a
to
what
I have
think, and
to
"
data
no
which
on
to
found
conjecture." "Do
to
mean
you
suspicionas to hints given,not "Of
stepped
John, that
poor Lucy died of ; not only by events, but by me?"
over
and
lost
beside
down
sat
loss
I shook
waste?"
or
and
me,
no
after all the
what
the blood
have
you
prostrationfollowingon great
nervous
of blood." how "And He
friend
tell me,
waste
or
head.
my went
on
:"
clever man, friend John ; you reason well, and do not wit is bold; but you are too prejudiced.You your let your eyes see nor side hear, and that which is outyour ears
"You
are
daily life
your
is not
of
to
account
Do
you.
not
you
understand, things which you cannot and yet which are people see thing that others ; that some ? But there are which cannot must not thingsold and new be contemplate by men's eyes, because they know think or have told them. some they know thingswhich other men science that it wants Ah, it is the fault of our to explain all ; and if it explain not, then it says there is nothing to explain.But yet we see around us every day the growth of think
that there
are
"
"
beliefs,which think themselves pretend to be yet but the old, which new
ladies at
the
opera.
I suppose
corporeal transference. No
? Nor
"Yes," He
Yes?
smiled
And
in
Nor
hypnotism
of
he went course
on
then
;
young
^ou
which
and
like the fine
"
do
not
believe in
in materialisation.
in the
are
No?
reading of thought.
"
I said. "Charcot as
Nor
No?
in astral bodies. No?
Nor
now
new
:
has "Then you
proved you
are
understand
that
pretty well.'*
satisfied how
as
to
it.
it act, and
DRACULA
2IO
can no
alas that he is the mind of the great Charcot ence. into the very soul of the patientthat he influmore! I to take it that you simply No ? Then, friend John, am satisfied to let from are premise accept fact, and follow
"
"
conclusion be a blank? how student of the brain
No?
to
Then
tell
me
for
"
I
am
you accept the hypnotism and tell you, my friend, reading. Let me "
rejectthe thought that there are thingsdone have
would
been
deemed
electricity^who "
burned been mysteries in life. Why
have
to-day in electrical science which covered who disunholy by the very men would themselves fore not so long bewizards. There as are always
it that Methuselah lived nine hundred and sixty-nine, hundred years, and 'Old Parr' one and yet that poor Lucy, with four men's blood in her poor one veins, could not live even day? For, had she live one her. Do you know all the more day, we could have save of life and
mystery
comparativeanatomy
was
death
and
? Do can
you
know
the
say
wherefore
altogetherof the
qualities
and not in others ? Can you tell some are men, me why, when other spidersdie small and soon, that one of the old great spider lived for centuries in the tower in
of brutes
and grew and grew, till, on descending,he the oil of all the church lamps? Can you tell
Spanish church could
drink
why in the Pampas, ay and elsewhere, there are bats the veins of cattle and horses that come at night and open in some islands of the Western and suck dry their veins ; how bats which there are seas hang on the trees all day, describe as like giant nuts have seen and those who or pods, and that when the sailors sleepon the deck, because me
that it is hot, flitdown on morning are found dead
them, and men,
then
white
as
"
and even
then
in the
Miss
Lucy
was?" !" I said, startingup. "Do you bat such bitten tell that to a me mean Lucy was by ; and in the nineteenth centhat such a thing is here in London tury and his hand for silence, went ?" He waved on : "Good
God, Professor
"
why the tortoise lives more long than and on till generationsof men ; why the elephantgoes on die only he have seen dynasties; and why the parrot never of bite of cat or dog or other complaint? Can you tell me "Can
you
tell
me
BARKER'S
MINA
why
men
few
who
"
has
science
toads shut small
so
himself
in rocks
up
that
hole
have
been
hold
him
of years, shut in one since the youth of the
how
the
Indian
me
fakir
can
make
his grave sealed sowed and corn on it,and the corn reaped and be cut and and reaped and cut again,and then men and sown come seal and that there lie the Indian fakir, take the unbroken them fore bewalk amongst not dead, but that rise up and as to
die and
^that there
"
for thousands
only
tell
you
fact
for the
vouched
Can
world.
211
believe in all ages and placesthat there are some live on always if they be permit ; that there are ^because who all know die? We cannot women
and
men
JOURNAL
he
crowded
so
buried, and
interruptedhim.
I
?" Here
been
have
on
mind
my
gettingbewildered
was
his listof nature's
that possiblepossibilities
and
I
:
eccentricities
imaginationwas getting son, lesfired. I had a dim idea that he was teachingme some as long ago he used to do in his study at Amsterdam ; but he used then to tell me the thing,so that I could have I was the objectof thought in mind all the time. But now I said : without this help,yet I wanted to follow him, so Professor, let me be your pet student again.Tell me the thesis,so that I may apply your knowledge as you go on. At present I am going in my mind from point to point as my
"
"
**
a
mad
a
novice
man,
without
not
a
sane
one,
lumbering through
tussock
one
and
to
another
knowing
a
in the
where
I
am
is good image," he thesis is this : I want you
'That
My
"To
believe what
"To
believe in
I heard
once
facultywhich to
be untrue.'
we
shall have
check
the rush
For
one,
open
of
in
a
idea. I feel like
mist, jumping from
blind effort to
mere
move
on
going." said. to
"Well,
I shall tell you.
believe."
you
Let
cannot.
me
illustrate.
American
an
enables
an
bog
an
?"
thingsthat
of
follows
us
who defined faith: 'that so to believe things which know we I follow that man. that He meant
mind, and
not
let
a
littlebit of truth
big truth, like
rock does a railway a small the truck. We small truth first.Good! We get keep let him, and we value him; but all the same must not we him think himself all the truth in the universe."
"Then
you
want
a
me
not
to
let
some
previous conviction
DRACULA
212
"Ah,
taken
the "I
"Then It
no.
is
far,
worse,
God's
mean?"
I
He
threw
"They
stood
up
Oh,
far
is worth
It
You
to
said
would
it
made
by
?"
Lucy
and
that
then
were
teach have
you
think
throats
Miss
some
?"
solemnly were
:
"
! but
so
alas
worse."
Professor
name,
V^an
Helsing,
what
do
you
cried. himself his
placed hands
He
in
to
understand,
children's
hole
wrong.
are
you
"In
his
so."
suppose
to
regard
aright
still.
pupil
the
the
made
that
same
your
understand.
in
holes
with
lesson
willing
to
step
small
so
read
are
you
first
mind
my
favourite
my
that
the
those
and
are
you
Now
you.
I
Do
matter.
strange
of
receptivity
the
injure
as
were
he
with
elbows
spoke made
on
:
by
a
despairing
the
table,
gesture
covering
"
Miss
Lucy
!"
into his
a
face
chair, with
!
CHAPTER Seward's
DR.
For
during
rose
looked
mastered
calmed
at
me
Lucy
Helsing, are and
at me,
continued.
"
me
it was
if he had
as
the table
smote
: "
mad?"
you
somehow
''Would
once.
;
the face. I
on
I said to him
as
up
*'Dr. Van and
struck
Hfe
her
and
hard
diary
while sheer anger
a
XV
He
raised his head of his face
the tenderness I were!"
he
said. "Madness
compared with truth like this. Oh, my friend, why, think you, did I go so far round, why take so it because I hate long to tell you so simple a thing? Was
were
and
you
wished
bear
to
easy
to
all my I life? Was it because you late, so pain ? Was it that I wanted, now
hated
have
give you
for that time when
revenge
fearful death ? Ah
saved
you
from
life,and
my
a
!"
no
"Forgive me," said I. He went on: because I wished to be gentlein the "My friend, it was breaking to you, for I know you have loved that so sweet "
lady. But hard
to
yet I do
even
accept
once
expect you
any
abstract
believe. It is
to
truth, that
we
so
may
be
possiblewhen we have always believed the 'no' of it ; it is more hard stillto accept so sad a concrete truth, and of such a one as Miss Lucy. To-night I go doubt
to
such
at
not
it.Dare
prove
This
truth.
to
staggered me.
with
come
A
saw
"The
my
from true, then
truth
hesitation,and
logicis simple,no tussock
to
not
like
the category,
the very
prove
?"
me
does
man
Byron excepted from "And
He
you
he
spoke in
proof will be relief ; 213
at
a
prove
such
a
jealousy.
abhorred."
: "
madman's
tussock
most
to
logicthis time, jumping If it be not misty bog.
worst
it will not
harm.
If
DRACULA
214
it be true! Ah, there is the dread; yet very dread should need of belief. Come, I tell help my cause, for in it is some that we and see that what I propose : first, go off now 30U Dr. Vincent, of hospital.
child in the
North
the
Hospital,
the papers say the child is,is friend of mine, and I He in class at Amsterdam. think of yours since you were will let two scientists see his case, if he will not let two wish friends. We shall tell him nothing,but only that we where
took
then ?" He
"And "And
up.
"
then
learn. And
to
then
sank
within
ordeal
before what
plucked up
it
held
the the
the coffin-man to giveto Arthur." My I felt for that there fearful was some me, I could
us.
nothing,however, said that
passing.
was
the child awake.
found
do
heart I could and
hasten, as the afternoon We
pocket and
it from
I had
heart
his
key from
spend the night,you and I, in Lucy lies. This is the key that lock
we
churchyard where tomb.
a
It had
.
better
.
.
had
had
we
I
so
a
sleepand taken
altogetherwas going on well. Dr. Vincent took the bandage from its throat, and showed the puncus tures. food, and
some
to those which mistakingthe similarity smaller, and the Lucy's throat. They were
There had
been
was
on
edges looked what been which
all. We
was
so
inclined to think that it was the northern numerous on
of
so
was
are
"Out
asked
Vincent
to
many
harmless
one
of the bats
don. heights of Lon-
ones," he said, "there may
wild
specimen from the South of a more nant maligSome sailor may have brought one home, species. it managed to escape ; or even the Zoological from
some
and
fresher; that
he attributed them, and he replied that it must have a bite of some animal, perhapsa rat ; but, for his own
part, he
be
no
Gardens
a
there
from
Only
ten
traced up
young
one
may
have
got loose, or
one
be bred
vampire.These thingsdo occur, days ago a wolf got out, and was, a
in this direction. For
a
week
you know. I believe, after, the children
playing nothingbut Red Riding Hood on the Heath and in every alleyin the placeuntil this 'bloof er lady'scare came along,since when it has been quitea gala-timewith them. Even this poor littlemite, when he woke up to-day, were
asked
the
nurse
if he
might go
away.
When
she asked
him
SEWARD'S
DR.
he
why
wanted
to
said he wanted
he
go,
DIARY
215
play with the
to
"
'bloofer lady.' "I hope," said Van
will caution
the child home you These watch it. over if the child
and
probably
be
let it away
to
to remain
fatal. But in any for some days?"
is not
Our
fancies
were
"Certainlynot, wound
Helsing,"that
visit
for
not
a
when
sending keep strict dangerous ; stray are most another out night,it would its parents
case
week
to
I suppose least
at
are
you
will not
you
longer if the
:
healed."
had time than we hospitaltook more had dipped before we reckoned and the sun out. came on, Van When Helsing saw how dark it was, he said : "There is no hurry. It is more late than I thought.Come, to
the
"
let
us
seek
go
on
our
We
somewhere
of
About
ten
dark, and when
we
Professor
we
may
eat, and
then
shall
we
way."
dined
crowd
that
at
"Jack Straw's
Castle"
along with a little were geniallynoisy.
and bicyclists
o'clock
we
others who started from the inn. It
the scattered were
once
lamps
outside
made
the
then
was
darkness
their individual
very
greater
radius. The
had
to go, for evidentlynoted the road we were he went for me, I was in quite on unhesitatingly ; but, as As we to locality. went a mixup as further,we met fewer and fewer people,tillat last we somewhat were surprised the patrolof horse policegoing their when met we even
round. suburban At last we reached With churchyard,which we climbed over. for it was very dark, and the whole usual
"
strange to us took the
"
we
found
the Westenra
the wall some
of the
littledifficulty
placeseemed
tomb.
The
so
sor Profes-
key, opened creaky door, and standing but quite unconsciously, back, politely, motioned t me delicious irony in the offer, in a precede him. There was the courtliness of giving preferenceon such a ghastlyoccasion. My companion followed me tiously quickly,and caudrew the door to, after carefullyascertaining that the lock was and not a spring,one. In the latter a falling, should have been in a bad plight. case Then he fumwe bled in his bag, and taking out a matchbox and a pieceof make candle, proceeded to a light.The tomb in the daythe
*
D
2i6
time, and
grim
when
and
A
R
C U
with
wreathed
L A
fresh
flowers, had
looked
wards, some days afterenough ; but now, the flowers hung lank and dead, their whites
gruesome
when
the turning to rust and their greens to browns; when nance; domispiderand the beetle had resumed their accustomed when
stone, and dust-encrusted iron, and tarnished brass, and
time-discoloured
rusty, dank
mortar,
and
clouded
silver-plating gave
candle, the effect have
life "
was
back
the feeble
glimmer of
a
sordid than could the idea that irresistibly
miserable
more
and
imagined. It conveyed animal life was not the only thing which
been
could pass
"
away.
ing HoldVan Helsing went about his work systematically. and so his candle so that he could read the coffin plates, holding it that the sperm dropped in white patches which of congealed as they touched the metal, he made assurance Lucy's coffin.Another search in his bag, and he took out a turnscrew.
"What "To
are
open
you
the
going to
do?"
coffin. You
I asked.
shall
yet
be
convinced."
and finally Straightway he began taking out the screws, lifted off the lid,showing the casing of lead beneath. The sightwas almost too much for me. It seemed to be as much have been to have affront to the dead as it would ally ; I actustrippedoff her clothingin her sleepwhilst living "You him. said He only took hold of his hand to stop : shall see," and again fumbling in his bag, took out a tiny an
fret-saw. Strikingthe turnscrew through the lead with a swift downward wince, he made a me stab, which made small hole, which was, however, big enough to admit the the I had expected a rush of gas from point of the saw. week-old
corpse.
dangers,have
to
We
doctors, who
become
accustomed
have to
had
study our such things,and to
I
the Professor door. But never down a couple of feet ; he sawed along one side of the lead coffin,and then across, and down he bent the other side. Taking the edge of the loose flange, it back towards the foot of the coffin,and holding up the
back towards stopped for a moment
drew
the
to me candle into the aperture, motioned to look. I drew near and looked. The coffin was empty.
DR.
It
now
in
proceed
John
his task.
217
"Are
you
satisfied now,
friend
?" he asked.
I felt all the
within
awake "I
DIARY
siderable certainlya surpriseto me, and gave me a conunmoved. He shock, but Van was Helsing was than ever of his ground, and so emboldened sure
was
more
to
SEWARD'S
dogged argumentativenessof
me
him
I answered
as
: "
Lucy's body is not that only proves one thing." what is that, friend John ?" "And satisfied that
am
"That
it is
"That
is
do you
"
he said,"so far good logic,"
"Perhaps
a
you
people
CQuld suggest. The must
out.
Behind
how
for it not
account
"
may
have
stolen
yet it was Professor
and speaking folly, "we
it goes. But
as
being there ?" of the body-snatcher,"I suggested."Some
can
undertaker's
in that coffin ; but
there."
not
how
nature
my
it." I felt that I
the
real
only sighed."Ah
cause
was
which
well !" he
I
said,
proof.Come with me." He put on the cofifin-lidagain,gathered up all his things and placed them in the bag, blew out the light, and placed the candle also in the bag. We opened the door, and went have
us
more
he closed the door
and
locked it.He handed it? You had better be
key, saying: "Will you keep assured." I laughed it was not a very the
me
"
bound
am
to
say
"
nothing," I said is
as
I motioned
; "there
may
be
cheerful
laugh, I him to keep it."A key is duplicates ; and anyhow it
difficult to
ing, pick a lock of that kind." He said nothbut put the key in his pocket. Then he told me to side of the churchyard whilst he would watch watch at one at the other. I took up my place behind a yew-tree, and I his dark figuremove until the intervening saw headstones and trees hid it from my sight. It was a lonelyvigil. Just after I had taken my place I not
heard and
a
two.
Professor
distant I
was
for
clock
strike twelve, and
chilled and
in time
unnerved, and
angry errand and
came
with
one
the
with mytaking me on such an self for coming. I was too cold and too sleepyto be keenly together observant, and not sleepyenough to betraymy trust ; so alI had a dreary,miserable time. Suddenly, as I turned round, I thought I saw something
R
D
2i8
A
L A
C U
dark yew-trees at white streak, moving between two the side of the churchyard farthest from the tomb ; at the from the Professor's side of moved time a dark mass same like
a
the
ground,
moved; but I had to tombs, and I stumbled
round
go
The
sky
overcast, little crew. off, way which marked the juniper-trees,
over
graves.
earlycock
far off an line of scattered
somewhere
and
I too it. Then headstones and railed-off towards
hurriedly went
and
beyond a pathway to
was
A
rection the church, a white, dim figureflittedin the diitself was hidden by trees, of the tomb. The tomb
I could
and
not
where
see
rustle of actual
the
the
figuredisappeared.I
and coming over, figure, his arms a tiny child. When
said
and
me,
not
"Yes, it is wounded?" "We we
saw
he held it out
me
to
"
?"
you satisfied now "No," I said, in a way you
he
:
"Are "Do
the first seen the Professor holding
found
white in
I had
where
movement
heard
that I felt
the child ?"
see
child,but who
a
aggressive.
was
brought it here?
is it
And
I asked.
shall see," said the Professor, and with took our out of the churchyard,he way
pulse im-
one
carrying
sleepingchild.
the
When into
had
we
got
clump of trees,
a
the child's throat. It
littledistance
some
and
struck
without
was
a
scratch
a
or
went
we
away, match, and
looked at of any scar
kind. "Was "We We
right?"1 asked triumphantly. were just in time," said the Professor I
had
to
now
child, and
so
decide
consulted
what
it.If
about
should have we police-station movements during the night; to
make
some
child. So
Heath, leave
statement
it where
when
to
decided
finallywe
and
as
we
he could
heard not
we
were
to
give some
at
least,we
how that a
we we
do with the to take it to a
to
were we
had
thankfully.
of
account
should come
have to
had
find the
take it
would
our
to
the
policeman coming, would
fail to find it ;
we
would
then
quicklyas we could. All fell out well. At the edge of Hampstead Heath heard a policeman's we heavy tramp, and laying the child on the pathway, we seek
our
way
home
as
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
waited
and watched
he flashed his lantern
to and
fro. We
of astonishment, and chance we got a cab
then
we
near
the
By good silently. drove and to town. "Spaniards," went
I cannot
get
hours'
He
noon.
awa}^
this entry. But I must try to for call Van at me Helsing is to
I make
sleep,so
few
a
it as until he saw heard his exclamation
219
sleep,as
2^ September. It was suitable opportunity for all
was
him
another
on
o'clock before
two
"
noon
with
insists that I shall go
attempt. The
our
we
the
me
that
should
we
want
not
I felt that horrid
held
at
last
desire it; but
we
a
funeral
taken themselves carefully from behind a clump of alder-trees,we lock the gate after him. We knew then that sexton safe tillmorning did
found
stragglersof the lazilyaway, when, looking
completed, and
had
mourners
dition. expe-
the
than
more
the
saw
were
we
Professor hour
an
at
told most.
realityof things,in which any effort of imaginationseemed out of place; and the perils curring inof the law which we I realised distinctly were Again
in so
see
useless. if
a
dead
as
all Besides, I felt it was to open to a leaden coffin,
work. it was
nearly a
week
height of follyto
the
knew, from
coffin
the evidence
the
open
of
reallydead, it now tomb again,when that the eyesight,
were
our
own
I
and
shrugged my shoulders, however, Van fof silent, Helsing had a way of going on empty.
was
rested own
Outrageous
woman
seemed we
unhallowed
our
of the
sense
road, the
who
matter
no
He
remonstrated.
took
his
the
key,
to me again courteouslymotioned last night,but as precede.The place was not so gruesome the sunshine oh, how unutterably mean-looking when in. Van streamed Helsing walked over to Lucy's coffin,and I followed. He bent over and again forced back the leaden flange; and then a shock of surprise and dismay shot
opened
through
vault, and
me.
There
lay Lucy, seeminglyjust as
night before
her
funeral. She
beautiful than was on
dead.
The
the cheeks
ever;
lipswere was
a
and
was,
if
I could
red, nay
delicate bloom.
we
had
seen
more possible,
not
redder
the antly radi-
her
believe that she than
before
; and
R
D
?20
**Is this "Are
convinced
you
and that
L A
now?"
said the
in
Professor
sponse, re-
spoke he put over his hand, and in a way shudder, pulled back the dead lips and
he
as
made
C U
I said to him.
juggle?"
a
A
me
the white teeth. fore. "See," he went on, "see, they are even sharperthan bethis and this" With and he touched one of the canine it be that below "the littlechildren teeth and can friend John?" Once bitten. Are you of belief now, more, showed
"
"
woke argumentativehostility such an overwhelming idea as to
of
argue
ashamed, I said "She
he I
I could not
me.
with
suggested; so,
was
the
at
even
accept tempt at-
an
moment
: "
have
may
which
within
been
placedhere since last night." ?" so, and by whom
"Indeed
? That is "I do not know. Some "And yet she has been
that time would
one
dead
it."
has done
week.
one
look so." I had
Most
peoples in
for this,so silent.Van Helsing did not seem silence ; to notice my was neither chagrin nor at any rate, he showed triumph. He ing raiswas lookingintentlyat the face of the dead woman, not
no
eyelidsand looking at the opening the lipsand examining the the
to
me
said
and
answer
eyes,
and
more
once
he turned
teeth. Then
: "
"Here, there is one is
thingwhich
is different from
all recorded
life that is not as the common. in a trance, bitten by the vampire when She was she 'was sleep-walking oh, you start ; you do not know that, friend could John, but you shall know it all later and in trance blood. In trance he best come she died, and in to take more ; here
dual
some
"
"
trance
she is Un-Dead,
So it is that she differ from the Un-Dead as sleep at home" too.
other. Usually when spoke he made a comprehensivesweep "home" what to a vampire was what Dead
they are, but this she
go
back
to
so
the
sweet
that
was
nothingsof
"
of his "
arm
"their when the
to
he
nate desig-
face she not
common
all
show
Undead.
malign there, see, and so it make hard that I kill her in her sleep." This turned my blood cold, and must it began to dawn that I was me acceptingVan Helupon sing'stheories ; but if she were reallydead, what was there There
is
no
DR.
DIARY
in the idea of
of terror and
SEWARD'S
killingher? change in my
the
evidentlysaw joyously:
221
looked
He
up at me, most face, for he said al-
"
believe now?"
"Ah, you I answered
:
"Do
not
press me will you
willing accept. How "I shall cut of" her head to
too
do
hard this
fillher
and
all at
am
work?"
bloody
with
mouth
I
once.
garlic,
through her body." It made me shudder to think of so mutilatingthe body of the woman whom I had loved. And not so yet the feelingwas strong in fact, beginning to shudder I had expected.I was, at as Van of this being,this Un-Dead, the presence as Helsing I shall drive
and
stake
a
jective, called it,and to loathe it.Is it possible that love is all suball objective? or I waited
time
considerable
a
for Van
Helsing to begin, thought.Presentlyhe closed
if
wrapped in the catch of his bag with a snap, and said : "I have been thinking,and have made up my mind as to I would what is best. If I did simply follow my inclining but he stood
as
"
do
at
now,
this moment,
what
is to be done
other
thingsto follow, and things that
more
difficultin that them
She act
have
and
we
have
may
to-day with and
rose
if you
that own
to
of this? If you, the wounds saw ; if you,
who
a
who
doubted
me
who
similar
so
on
the
on
shall
we
tell
Lucy's throat,
pital child's at the hos-
I took
he
has done
; and
ought we
the
him
have
churchyard, and yet of
from
things,to her
your I expect believe? He
can
she
kiss when in
because
forgiven me things that prevent think tfiat in
him some
some
say more
was
taken mis-
bye goodtaken mis-
alive ; and that in most back killed her. He will then argue was
"
figurelast night
believe,how, then,
he may
woman
of the white
of those
none
when
of all
to
did not
know
idea this mistake
simple.
saw
idea I have he
the wounds
saw
of this and know
dying. I know as
is
"
you
Arthur,
This
how
Arthur, and
want
brought the child senses
not
know.
the coffin empty last night and full who have not change only to be more woman beautiful in a whole week, after she die
more
know
we
are
there are times thousand
life taken, though that is of time ; and to be to take danger from her for ever. But
no
would
now
then him
yet
do
; but
buried
DRACULA
222
that have killed her by our that it is we, mistaken ones, ideas; and so he will be much unhappy always. Yet he he will of all.And be sure never can ; and that is the worst buried alive, and sometimes think that she he loved was with horrors of what she must that will paint his dreams be have suffered ; and again, he will think that we may right,and that his so beloved was, after all,an Un-Dead. No ! I told him once, and since then I learn much. Now, since
I
more
do
it is all true, a hundred know that he must pass
know I
times
thousand
through
the
ter bit-
have the sweet. He, poor fellow,must face of heaven the very hour that will make one grow and send black to him ; then we act for good all round can is made him peace. My mind return up. Let us go. You for
home
to-nightto
for me, in my
As
for Arthur America
I shall own
asylum, and see spend the night here
way.
your
To-morrow
Berkeley Hotel
the
to
me
reach
to
waters
to
come
at
that all be well. in this churchyard
nightyou
will
to
come
of the clock. I shall send of also that so fine young man ten
too, and his blood. Later
that gave with you
we
shall have
work
to
far as Piccadilly and there dine, do. I come so set." be back here before the sun for I must and got over the locked the tomb and came So we away, of a task,and wall of the churchyard,which was not much drove
back
Note
leftby
Piccadilly.
to
Van
Helsing in
his portmanteau, Hotel, directed to John Sczvard, M. D.
Berkeley
(Not delivered.) *'2ySeptember, "Friend
John, "
anythingshould happen. I go alone that the Un^ in that churchyard. It pleasesme to watch that so on the Dead, Miss Lucy, shall not leave to-night, I shall fix morrow nightshe may be more eager. Therefore some garlicand a crucifix and so things she like not "I write this in
case
"
seal up the door of the tomb. She is young these are and will heed. Moreover, only to
"
as
Un-Dead,
prevent
her
DR.
coming
DIARY
223
her wanting to get in ; on prevail is desperate,and must find the line
; they may
out
for then
SEWARD'S not
the Un-Dead
of least resistance,whatsoever be. I shall be at hand it may all the night from sunset tillafter the sunrise, and if there be
aught that may be learned I Lucy or from her, I have no fear is there seek have
that other
he have she is Un-Dead, tomb and find shelter. He is
Mr.
from
; but
that
her
fooled
when
us
from
and
Jonathan
he
it. For
shall learn
the
to whom
the
to power cunning, as I know now
that
along he for Miss Lucy's
way
played with
Miss
us
all
strong. He
lost ; and the Un-Dead in many are ways have always the strengthin his hand of twenty
men
we
life, and
we
; even
four
it also is all to him. I know
shall find
night he is
There
full of
more
Dead
read
why
but
thither
come
other
none
the
sleep,and the
woman
his wolf
summon
"
I write
churchyard old
one
this in
and
his heart
burn
Take .
drive
or
that the world may rest from "If it be so, farewell.
.
.
stake
a
Dr. Seward's "
sleepwill
do
Van to
start
I have
one.
Yesterday I
no
lurid before
doubt become
me
what was
as
a
outrages
on
now
off
through it,so
good night's cept willingto acthey seem
common
that he believes it all. I wonder in any
cut
Helsing."
almost
ideas ; but
Helsing'smonstrous out
have
for
and
Diary.
It is wonderful
September.
the papers the rest, and
him. "Van
28
Un-
watch.
man
case.
the
where
and this,the diaries of Harker them, and then find this great Un-Dead,
his head
this
on
until it be
shall
with
are
and
will not attempt the place. he should ; his hunting ground is
than
game
''Therefore
that
;
Lucy
be that he
reason
no
can
if it be that he
me
it may
late. But
too
strengthto Miss
our
gave
Besides, he So
what.
not
who
sense.
if his mind
unhinged. Surely there must rational explanation of all these mysteriousthings. be some Is it possiblethat the Professor have done it himself ? can He is so abnormally clever that if he went ofT his head he would fixed idea out his intent with regard to some carry can
way
D
224
R
C U
A
L A
loath to think it,and indeed it be almost as great a marvel the other to find that would as Van fully. Helsingwas mad ; but anyhow I shall watch him careI may lighton the mystery. get some fore Last night,at a littlebe2g Septetnber,morning. in
wonderful
a
I
way.
am
.
ten
.
.
Quincey
and
o'clock,Arthur
Hel-
into Van
came
to do, but all that he wanted us sing'sroom ; he told us especially addressinghimself to Arthur, as if all our wills centred in his. He began by sayingthat he hoped we were "
would
all
grave
duty
at
done
to be
letter?" This
my
him
with
come
said, ''there is
too, "for," he
there. You was
query
doubtless directlyaddressed
a
surprised
were
Lord
to
Godalming. It rather upset me for a bit. There has been so out trouble around my house of late that I could do with-
"I
was.
much
been
I have
more.
any
curious, too,
Quincey and I talked it over talked, the more puzzled we got, tillnow
mean.
that I'm about
up
a
tree
as
to
any
;
to
what
you
the
more
we
as
but I
can
say
for myself
meaning about
too," said Quincey Morris laconically. "Oh," said the Professor, "then you are nearer
thing." any-
"Me
the beginning
both of you, than friend John here, who has to go back before he can even a long way get so far as to begin." It was evident that he recognisedmy old return to my doubting frame of mind without saying a word. Then,
turningto the other
two,
he said with intense
permissionto do what your to ask; and night.It is, I know, much "I
want
gravity: I think good this "
when
you
know
it is I propose will know, and only then, to do you I ask that you promise me in Therefore how much. may be angry with the dark, so that afterwards, though you may I must for a time not me disguisefrom myself the possibility what
"
that such
for anything." "That's frank
may
done
"
you
shall not
blame
yourselves
anyhow," broke in Quincey. "I'll answer
for the Professor. he's honest ; and "I thank you,
be
I don't
quite see
his drift,but for me."
that's good enough sir," said Van Helsing
myself the honour
of
I
swear
proudly. "I have
counting you
one
trusting
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
friend, and such endorsement Quincey took. a hand, which
is dear
to
225
me."
held out
He
spoke out : **Dr. Van Helsing, I don't quite like to 'buy a pig m a in poke,'as they say in Scotland, and if it be anything faith as a Christian as a gentleman or my which my honour Arthur
Then
"
is concerned, I cannot that what
me
assure
make
such
intend
you
a
does
promise.If
you can violate either of
not
at once consent ; though for the these two, then I give my what you are drivingat." understand life of me, I cannot said Van Helsing,''and all I "I accept your limitation," to condemn any ask of you is that if you feel it necessary satisfied will first consider it well and be of mine,
act
you
violate your reservations." "Agreed !" said Arthur ; "that is only fair. And it is I ask what the pourparlersare over, may
that it does
not
that
now we
to
are
do?" "I want
you
to
come
with
me,
and
the churchyard at Kingstead." Arthur's face fell as he said in an buried?" "Where poor Lucy is Arthur
went
"To
:
on
"And
the tomb
enter
when
to
in secret,
come
to
of way : bowed. Professor
amazed The
sort
"
there?"
!" Arthur
stood up.
monstrous ; or is it some you in earnest sat in earnest." He that you are I see me, joke? Pardon down again,but I could see that he sat firmlyand proudly, silence until ho was his dignity.There is on who one as
"Professor,
asked
are
again : "
when
"And "To
open
in the tomb?" the coffin."
!" he said,angrilyrising again."I am willingto be patientin all thingsthat are reasonable ; but who of one this desecration of the grave in this looked Professor The He fairlychoked with indignation. is too
"This
much
"
"
"
pityinglyat "If
friend," he poor pang, my spare you one feet must But this night our I would. knows
I could
said, "God tread
him.
in
love must Arthur
thorny paths; or later,and walk in paths of flame !" looked
up
with
set
white
for ever,
face and
the feet you said
: "
DRACULA
226
"Take
sir,take care!"
care,
say?" said
I have to then you will at least know Van Helsing. "And of my purpose. Shall I go on ?" "That's fair enough," broke in Morris. "Would
After
be well to hear what
it not
a
effort : "Miss
Helsing
Van
pause
went
on,
the limit
evidentlywith
an
"
be
no
if she is not
her. But
to
wrong
there
Then
can
"
dead
his feet. Has there do you mean? God!" he cried. "What mistake ; has she been buried alive ?" He groaned
Arthur "Good
jumped
been any
anguish that
in
so? Yes!
Lucy is dead; is it not to
not
hope
even
could
soften.
child ; I did not think it.I go no further than to say that she might be Un-Dead." do you mean? Is this all a Not alive! What "Un-Dead! "I did not
she
say
alive,my
was
nightmare,or what is it?" "There can are mysteries which men only guess solve only in part. Believe which age by age they may the verge of one. But I have now on we are I cut off the head of dead Miss Lucy ?" and earth, no!" cried Arthur "Heavens for the
passion."Not mutilation
me
should mad
that
Don't
dead
world Dr.
body.
not
in
a
storm
will I consent to Van Helsing, you
me,
May of any
try
far. What have I done to you that you should torture did that poor, sweet so? What girldo that you her grave ? Are you to cast such dishonour want on
too
me
of her
wide
done.
at,
speak such things,or
dare
give my
to
think to
consent
protectingher
more
of such
from
a
to
duty to do in outrage; and, by God, I shall
anythingyou
grave
listen to them ? desecration ; I shall not
I mad
am
do. I have
a
doit!" Van
Helsing rose
from
where
he
had
all the time
seated,and said,gravelyand sternly: "My Lord Godalming, I, too, have a duty to do, a duty others, a duty to you, a duty to the dead ; and, by God, I
been
to
up
shall do
"
is that you come you now later I make listen ; and if when
it! All
I ask
with
me,
the same that you look and for its fulfilment even request you do not be more eager then I shall do my duty, whatever it may than I am, then "
SEWARD'S
DR.
to
seem
I
he
and
went
In
beseech
which
and
for
will
what
wipe
of
I
of
can
then
to
For
her
good
help I I
it, I,
gave
physician
even
it
have and
but
at
He
said it
least
is
hard I
she
said
shall
this
broken
a
is
and
if
the
dead
with
think
to
go
with
a
by
voice of you
:
lover,
her
to
gave
affected
much in
I
her
you,
death;
when
was
and
"Oh,
after
now,
Arthur
hand
friend.
her
freely."
like
of
blood
grave,
it. He
took
what and
I
it
say
veins
my but
only and
in ;
1
her
days do
can
she sweet
the
love.
to
came
Un-Dead,
very
much
John,
death
my
For
do
nights
my
do
so
to
but
much,
the
;
gave
I
from
think.
and
too,
comes
would
friend
my
so
say
you
not,
was
death,
"
good
who
and
^before
what
gave
"
to
I
land
own
whom,
lady,
for
labour
my
please
to
young
ashamed
am
"
kindness
sweet
a
first
the
at
;
from
here
come
had
look
Just
of
do,
to
time
one
sorrow.
me.
never
the
me,
much
so
have
if
hour,
from
you
myself
give
? I have
sorrow
save
with
pleasant I
that
sad
so
little,
a
anger
not
towards
this
all
to
can
should
mind
your
in
heart,
me
to
"
often
Believe
broke
:
forth
my
account
an
voice
pity
go
wring
now.
away
man
a
why
as
of
were
did
change
to
you
you
task
a
not
which
acts
sometimes
heavy
so
of
life
long
a
do
you,
render
His
full
voice
a
wishes
Lordship's
to
will."
you
22J
your
disposal
your
with
on
I
"But,
at
of
follow
to
where
and
when
you,
I
myself
hold
shall
then,
And
me.
DIARY
old
her shall
pride, man's
"
it, and and
I
cannot
wait."
understand
;
CHAPTER
Seward's
DR.
It
diary
continued
"
before
just a quarter
was
XVI
o'clock
twelve
when
got
we
dark
The the night was churchyard over of the rents with occasional gleams of moonlight between the sky. We all kepi that scudded the heavy clouds across close together, with Van somehow Helsing slightlyin front into the
led the
he
as
well
looked
with
for
so
had
come
I feared
in
proceeding was grief.The Professor
a
some
amongst
that
various
difficulty by entering first himself. and
he
pointed
closed to
"You
with
me
lit
stepped
of
to
his
dark
a
ural nat-
a
solved
the
followed,
us
and
lantern
forward
hesitatingly;
: "
yesterday. Was
me
the
body
Miss
of
coffin ?" Professor
The
hear
me."
to
with
*Tt was." "You
said
were
in that
Lucy
then
the coffin. Arthur
Helsing
Van
the
He
door.
of
rest
a
mystery
seeing
reasons,
The
to
upset him;
counteractant
door, and
I
tomb
proximity
the
would
a
the
for
us
the
to
it that the very way
unlocked
close
memory
I took
well.
the
hesitation
wall.
sorrowful
himself
he bore
but
we
Arthur,
at
place laden
When
way.
low
;
He
and
turned
yet there
took
is
no
to
who
one
his screwdriver
the
rest
does
saying : "
not
believe
again took off the "id of the coffin. Arthur looked pale but silent; on, very removed he stepped forward. He dently eviwhen the lid was know did not that there was leaden coffin, or, at a he saw in the rent not thought of it. When rate, had any the lead, the blood rushed to his face for an instant, but as of a ghastly quickly fell away again, so that he remained whiteness still silent. Van back was Helsing forced ; he the leaden
was
flange,and
The
coffin
For
several
broken
was
empty minutes
all looked
we
and
in and
recoiled.
! no
one
by Quincey Morris 228
spoke : "
a
word.
The
silence
SEWARD'S
DR.
to
as
beyond ing?"
goes
**I swear
removed
nightsago
we
"That was
amongst
in
happened
and
I
it,as
now,
"
with
good
was
then
empty. We
through
come
not
this : Two
was
here
came
do-
that I have
opened that coffin,which
found
here
came
not, friend "Yes."
then waited, the trees. The next
she
day-time,and
lay there. Did she
John ?"
small so night we were just in time. One more missing,and we find it,thank God, unharmed the graves. Yesterday I came here before sundown,
for
here
her. What I
me.
Is this your
all that I hold sacred
something white
we
child
by
dishonour.
or
friend Seward
my
believe
saw
day
"
touched
sealed up, and and
a
honour
any
to you nor
purpose,
thing ordinarily imply a doubt ; but this is a mystery that
ask such
you
229
word is all I want, I wouldn't so dishonour
Your
for you.
"Professor, I answered I wouldn't
DIARY
sundown
at
the Un-Dead
can
I waited
move.
night tillthe sun rose, but I saw nothing.It most was probable that it was because I had laid over the cannot clamps of those doors garlic,which the Un-Dead bear, and other things which they shun. Last night there I took was no exodus, so to-nightbefore the sundown garlicand other things.And so it is we find this away my all the
coffin empty. But bear with is strange. Wait you with me
me.
So
far there is much
outside,unseen
and
thingsmuch
and
the dark
stranger are yet to be. So" slide of his lantern "now to the "
"
the door, and we filed out, he the door behind him.
opened Oh
coming
here
that
unheard, he shut
outside." last and
He
ing lock-
! but it seemed
fresh and pure in the nightair after the terror of that vault. How it was sweet the clouds to see race by, and the passinggleams of the moonlight between the
scudding and
clouds
of
crossingand
passing like the gladness "
man's life ; how it was a sweet to breathe the fresh air,that had no taint of death and decay ; how humanising to see the red lighting of the sky beyond the hill,and to hear far away the muffled roar that marks the life of a great city.Each in his own solemn was way and Arthur overcome. was silent,and was, I could see* sorrow
Strivingto I
again
throw
to
who
man
of cool
aside
Morris
Quincey
bravery,with
carefullyrolled
up
of
double-handful
half inclined
Helsing's
hazard
of all he has to stake. Not being himself a good-sizedplug of tobacco As
in
Van
to
white
a
the wafer
ployed emmass
biscuit,which
worked
was
he took
next
stuff,like dough
fine and
up
This
Helsing, he was from his bag a
napkin;
whitish
some
his hands.
of the
phlegmatic in the way of accepts them in the spirit
was
definite way. First he took looked like thin, wafer-like
crumbled
meaning
accept Van
to
a
what
between
and
accepts all things,and
in
He
the inner
and
doubt
able to smoke, he cut and began to chew. of
L A
myself tolerablypatient,and
was
conclusions.
C U
A
the purpose
grasp
mystery.
a
R
D
230
or
out
a
putty.
it into the
mass
he then
took, and rollingit into them into the crevices between the strips, began to lay door and its settingin the tomb. I was somewhat puzzled
thin
this,and being close,asked
at
doing. Arthur
and
curious. He
were
"I
am
him
drew
Quincey
answered
what near
it was
that he
also, as
was
they
too
may
not
: "
closingthe tomb,
so
that the Un-Dead
enter." "And
is that stuff you have put there going to do Quincey. ''Great Scott ! Is this a game ?"
asked
it?"
"It is." "What was
as
is that which
by
Arthur.
he answered "The
Host.
Indulgence."It of us, and such could
earnest
thus
you
Van
using?" This time the question lifted his hat Helsing reverently are
: "
I
brought
was we
an
Amsterdam.
I have
that appalledthe
answer
felt
purpose the to use
it from
most
an
tical scep-
that individually
as
the
him
in the presence of which Professor's,a purpose
most
sacred
of
things,it
was
impossibleto distrust. In respectfulsilence we took the places assigned to us close round tlie tomb, but hidden from the sightof any one approaching. I pitiedthe others, I had myself been apprenticed by Arthur. especially ni)former visits to this watching horror, and yet I, who had heart sink up to an hour ago repudiatedthe proofs,felt my within me. Never did tombs look so ghastlywhite; never
SEWARD'S
DR.
did cypress,
or
or
yew,
DIARY
juniperso
231
the embodiment
seem
of
rustle so did tree or grass wave or gloom ; never did bough creak so mysteriously; and ominously; never did the far-away howling of dogs send such a woeful never through the night. presage There was a long spellof silence,a big,aching void, and He keen "S-s-s-s!" from the Professor then a pointed; white of the avenue and far down we saw a figure yews held dim white advance something dark a figure,which a at its breast. The figurestopped,and at the moment ray of drivingclouds and the masses of moonlight fell upon in startlingprominence a dark-haired showed woman, funereal
"
in the
dressed
of the
cerements
We
grave.
could
not
see
what bent down the face, for it was to be a saw over we and a sharp littlecry, fair-haired child. There was a pause such as a child gives in sleep,or a dog as it lies before the fessor's fire and dreams. We were startingforward, but the Pro-
warning hand, seen by us as he stood behind a looked the white yew-tree, kept us back ; and then as we forwards now near again.It was enough for figuremoved to see us clearly,and the moonlight still held. My own heart
cold
grew
of Arthur, Westenra. Lucy
ice,and I could hear the gasp
as
recognised the features of Lucy turned was Westenra, but yet how changed. The sweetness to adamantine, heartless cruelty,and the purityto voluptuous Van wantonness. Helsing stepped out, and, obedient to all advanced his gesture, we too ; the four of us ranged in the door of the tomb. Van a line before Helsing raised his the slide ; by the concentrated lantern and drew lightthat fell on Lucy's face we could see that the lipswere crimson
as
we
with
fresh
chin
and
We
blood, and that the
stained
Arthur
was
him
to
me,
up, he would
Lucy
because
it bore
horror.
Van
even
next
When
angry
purityof
with
shuddered
lightthat held
the
her
snarl, such
as
her
and
I could
have
if I had
her
over
by
see nerve
the
seized his
not
lous tremu-
had
failed. and
arm
fallen.
thing that
us shape saw a cat gives when "
trickled
death-robe.
lawn
Helsing's iron
I call the
"
had
stream
was
she
before
drew
taken
back
unawares
us
Lucy
with ;
an
then
D
UZ2
R
A
C U L A
her eyes ranged over us. Lucy's eyes in form and colour ; instead of the but Lucy's eyes unclean and full of hell-fire, the remnant knew. At that moment pure, gentle orbs we of my love passed into hate and loathing ; had she then to As she be killed,I could have done it with savage delight. came and the face belooked, her eyes blazed with unholy light, it wreathed with a voluptuous smile. Oh, God, how made
shudder
me
to
careless motion, she devil,the child that up to
it! With
see
a
flungto the ground, callous as a she had clutched strenuouslyto her breast, growling now child gave a sharp it as a dog growls over a bone. The over a cold-bloodedness was cry, and lay there moaning. There she from Arthur; when in the act which wrung a groan and a wanton with outstretched advanced to him arms smile he fellback and hid his face in his hands. still advanced, however, and with a languorous, She
voluptuous grace, said **Come
My
me.
to
"
Arthur.
me,
Leave
hungry for
are
arms
:
these others
to
spell; moving She
arms.
was
it,and, with past him
full of rage, dashed
within
stopped,as
we
can
to rest
in her tones which struck "
"
heard
the words
under another. As for Arthur, he seemed a his hands from his face,he opened wide his leapingfor them, when Van Helsing sprang held between them his littlegolden crucifix.
and forward She recoiled from When
come
Come, and
you.
!" Come, my husband, come together. There sweet was something diabolically of something of the tingling glass when of us who rang through the brains even addressed
and
a
foot
if arrested
turned, and her face
or
by
was
as
two some
shown
a
if to enter the tomb. of the door, however, she she irresistible force. Then in the clear burst of moonlight
by the lamp, which had did Never Helsing'siron nerves. and
suddenly distorted face,
now
I
no see
quiverfrom
Van
such baffled malice
I trust, shall such ever be seen face ; and never, again the The beautiful colour became livid, eyes by mortal eyes. brows t he of were out seemed hell-fire, to throw sparks of coils the wrinkled as though the folds of the flesh were on
a
snakes, and
Medusa's grew
to
an
open
square,
the as
lovely,blood-stained in the
passionmasks
mouth of the
Greeks
Japanese. If
and
it
at
for full half
a
kill
could
we
"
And
so
saw
oh
me,
23^
death
face meant
a
if looks
"
that moment. seemed
eternity,
an
sacred
the
lifted crucifix and
the
the silence
Helsing broke
of entry. Van
of her means closingby asking Arthur "Answer
ever
minute, which
between
remained
she
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
: "
Am
friend!
my
proceed in
I to
my
work?" his hands, "Do
himself
threw
Arthur
as
he answered
as
like this
horror
took his
the as
to
held
from
our
own,
in
pass
relief when we of strings putty When this was
as
saw
the
to
of the all looked
he stood back,
all felt
We
edges
some
as
a
glad
sense
a
of
calmly restoringthe
Professor
the
to
real at that moment interstice where scarce
the
gone.
the
close
We
when
saw,
we
through
have
could
knife-blade
chinks
the
corporeal body
a
tern closinglan-
coming
placed there.
had
he
him, and
towards
the click of the
it down;
remove
which with
woman,
as
more
in horrified amazement
on
be no you will. There can ;" and he groaned in spirit.
do
could hear
Helsing
emblem
;
simultaneouslymoved
tomb, he began sacred
"
any
We
arms.
Van
as
ever
I
and
Quincey
:
will,friend
you
hid his face in
his knees, and
on
of the door.
done, he lifted the child and said
:
till tofriends ; we do no morrow. more can shall all is a funeral at noon, There here we so before long after that. The friends of the dead will
"Come
come
now,
my
lock the gate we all be gone by two, and when the sexton there is more like this of shall remain. Then to do ; but not As to-night.
for this littleone,
he
is
harm, and
much
not
night he shall be well. We shall leave him the policewill find him, as on the other night; and where then to home." Coming close to Arthur, he said : "My friend Arthur, you have had a sore trial ; but after, by
to-morrow
"
when are
look back, you
you
in the
now
you
drunk
of
Till then Arthur
the
see
bitter waters,
how my
will,pleaseGod, have sweet
I shall and
will
not
waters
ask you
Quincey
came
; so to
do
necessary. You child. By this time tomorrow it was
and
passed them, not
mourn
have
overmuch.
forgiveme." home
with
me,
and
we
tried
D
234
A
C U
L A
other on the way. We had left the child in tired ; so we all sleptwith more less were or
cheer
to
R
each
safety,and realityof sleep.
September, night. A littlebefore twelve o'clock we three Arthur, Quincey Morris, and myself called for odd to notice that by common the Professor. It was sent con2g
"
"
"
all put on black, for he was had
we wore us
past
in
one,
course,
Arthur
deep mourning, but the rest of got to the churchyard by half-
it by instinct. We
wore
clothes. Of
black
strolled about, keepingout of officialobservation, the gravediggershad completed their that when
and
so
the sexton under the belief that every one had had the placeall to ourselves. gone, had locked the gate, we Van Helsing,instead of his littleblack bag, had with him a long leather one, something like a cricketing bag ; it was task and
manifestlyof When
we
fair
weight. alone and
were
had
heard
the last of the footsteps
die out up the road, we and as if by ordered silently, intention,followed the Professor to the tomb. He unlocked the door, and took from his
entered, closingit behind us. Then bag the lantern, which he lit,and also
he
we
two
candles, which, when lighted,he stuck, by melting their own ends, on other coffins,so that they might give wax
he again lifted the lid lightsufficient to work by. When all looked Arthur off Lucy's coffin we trembling like an that the body lay there in all its death^and saw aspen love in my no heart, nothing own beauty. But there was but loathingfor the foul Thing which had taken Lucy's Arthur's face shape without her soul. I could see even hard as he looked. Presently he said to Van sing:" Helgrow "
"
"Is
this
reallyLucy's body,
only
or
a
demon
in her
shape ?" "It is her
body, and yet
shall see her She seemed
as
she was, like
a
not
and
it.But
wait
a
while,and
you
is."
nightmare of Lucy
as
she
lay there;
the pointed teeth, the bloodstained,voluptuous mouth shudder which it made ^the whole carnal and to see one unspiritual seeming like a devilish mockery of appearance, "
"
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
235
purity.Van Helsing,with his usual methodifrom his bag calness, began taking the various contents ing and placingthem ready for use. First he took out a solderiron and some plumbing solder, and then a small oil-
Lucy's sweet
lamp, which
which burned
operatingknives, which stake, some
wooden
about
three
charring
in the
and
this stake
With
of the tomb, gas blue flame; then his a he placedto hand ; and last a round and a half or three inches thick
lit in a out, when at fierce heat with
gave
two
corner
end
fire,and
sharpened
hardened
to
by fine point.
a
such
heavy hammer,
a
came
was
in households
as
breakingthe lumps. To
in the coal-cellar for
is used
of it was
feet long. One
ulating preparationsfor work of any kind are stimand bracing,but the effect of these things on both them Arthur and Quincey was nation. to cause sort of constera mained They both, however, kept their courage, and resilent and quiet. all was When ready, Van Helsing said : tell you this ; it is out of ''Before we do anything,let me the lore and experience of the ancients and of all those When of the Un-Dead. have studied the powers who they mortalit imwith the the of become curse such, there comes change die, but must they cannot age after age go on victims and multiplyingthe evils of the world ; adding new doctor's
a
me,
"
circle goes thrown stone that
kiss
and
Un-Dead,
themselves
in the water.
which
again, last night when in
would as
of those
more
children
much
the
more
they
they
come
wicked
worse
so
that
unhappy blood
but
if she
lose their blood
so
and
tiny wounds
of the throats
had
met
die ;
to
her, you
or
nosferatu, make
all time
with
fill us
a
Lucy
become
would
have
horror.
lady is but justbegun. suck
live on,
her ; and so she draw mouth. But if she die in to
and
dear she
if you
arms
died, have
the
so
ripplesfrom
poor
your
Europe,
whose ;
Arthur,
open
had
Un-Deads
of this
career
Those
you
the
as
before
of
you
call it in Eastern
they
The
time, when
Friend
know
you
becomes
their kind. And
on
prey
the Un-Dead
widening, like
ever
on
preyingof
the
for all that die from
by
are
not
Un-Dead, her
yet
more over
power
their blood
as
and them
with that
truth, then all
so
cease;
disappear,and they go back
so
the to
their
plays unknowing
A
R
D
236
C U
L A
of what
has been. But of the this now blessed of all,when Un-Dead most be made to rest as true dead, then the soul of the poor lady whom we love shall again be free. Instead of working wickedness by ever
in the assimilating debased of it night and growing more by day, she shall take her place with the other Angels. So
friend, it will be
blessed hand for her that shall strike the blow that sets her free. To this I am willing; but is there none amongst us who has a better right?Will it
that,my
be
joy.to think of hereafter in the silence of the night hand that sent her to the sleep is not: 'It was my
no
when stars
a
it was
;
the hand
that of all she would her to choose ?' Tell me
of him
that loved her best ; the hand herself have chosen, had it been to if there be such a one amongst us ?"
We
all looked at Arthur. the infinite kindness which hand
which
snow
:
would
He
all did, too, what we suggestedthat his should be the saw,
Lucy to us as a holy,and not an and said bravely, unholy, memory ; he stepped forward as though his hand trembled, and his face was pale as restore
"
friend,from
the bottom
of my broken heart I thank you. Tell me what I am ter falto do, and I shall not !" Van Helsing laid a hand on his shoulder,and said : "Brave lad! A moment's and it is done. This courage, stake must be driven through her. It will be a fearful
"My
true
"
ordeal
^be not
deceived
in that
but it will be
only a short than your pain was time, and you will then rejoicemore as great ; from this grim tomb you will emerge though you tread
"
air. But
on
you
must
begun. Only think that you,
falter when
once
that we pray said Arthur on,"
round
we,
"Tell hoarsely.
me
have
you
true friends,are your for you all the time."
and
"Go
not
"
what
I
to
am
do." "Take
this stake in your left hand, ready to place the in your right.Then point over the heart, and the hammer when I shall read him, we begin our prayer for the dead I have here the book, and the others shall follow strike in God's name, that so all may be well with the dead that we love and that the Un-Dead pass away." "
"
Arthur
took
the stake and
the hammer,
and
when
once
his mind
set
was
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
action his hands
on
237
quivered.Van Helsing opened his to read, and Quincey and I followed as the heart, Arthur placed the point over
missal
even
could all his The
might. Thing
in the coffin writhed
screech
from
came
well
the
; and
opened
as
and
nor
and
began
we
could.
I looked
as
flesh. Then
its dint in the white
see
trembled
never
with
struck
he
curdling hideous, blood-
a
lips.The
red
body
quivered and twisted in wild contortions sharp white teeth champed togethertillthe lipswere and
; the
and
shook
mouth
the
Arthur
was
looked
faltered. He
never
with
smeared
crimson
a
cut, But
foam.
figureof Thor fell,driving deeper like
I
a
as
and and rose untrembling arm deeper the mercy-bearing stake, whilst the blood from th^ pierced heart welled and spurted up around it. His face to shine was set, and through it ; the high duty seemed that our voices seemed to so sightof it gave us courage ring through the littlevault. And came then the writhing and quiveringof the body bethe face to champ, and less,and the teeth seemed terrible task was to quiver.Finallyit lay still.The over. his
The
have
would of sweat
fallen had
from
sprang
broken
he
not
it. For
did not
we a
We
us.
been
to
his task
have
never
were
we
look towards
gazed
seated
on
the
so
taken from
and
him ; man than huon
through with with
up
him
that
did, however,
we
to
one
rose,
and
came
more
gone
the coffin. When
ground,
and
reeled
strain
by
surpriseran eagerlythat Arthur
so
He
The great drops his breath came in
of startled
murmur
of
he could
minutes
few
a
hand.
caught him.
not
we
forced
been
considerations
Arthur's
his forehead, and indeed been an awful
It had
gasps.
had
and
fell from
hammer
the
other
for he
looked
too
had ; and
his face and dispelled glad, strange lightbroke over altogetherthe gloom of horror that lay upon it. There, in the coffin lay no longer the foul Thing that we then
had
a
dreaded
so
her there
face were
grown
to
hate
that
the
work
of
her
yielded as a privilegeto the one best entitled in her her life,with it,but Lucy as we had seen and of unequalled sweetness purity.True that
destruction to
and
was
there, as
we
had
seen
them
in
life,the
traces
DRACULA
238 of for
pain and
and
care
they marked
;
her truth
felt that the holy calm wasted face and form was we
of the calm
Van
that
said to him : Arthur now,
and
laid his hand
and
Helsing came
were
only an earthlytoken and reign for ever.
to
was
but these
all dear to us, knew. One to what and all we that lay like sunshine over the
waste
Arthur's
on
bol sym-
der, shoul-
"
"And
friend,dear lad, am
my
I not
given for-
he took
the
?" reaction of the terrible strain came old man's hand in his,and raising it to his The
said
and **
as
lips,pressed it,
: "
Forgiven! God
bless you that you have given my dear her soul again,and me one peace."He put his hands on the Professor's shoulder, and layinghis head on his breast, cried for a while silently, whilst we stood unmoving. When he raised his head Van Helsing said to him: "
"And
lipsif
now,
child,you
my
will,as
you
she
choose. For she is not foul Thing for all a She
Un-Dead.
may
would
kiss her. Kiss
have
you
her dead
to, if for her
to
not any more grinningdevil now No longer she is the devil's eternity. is God's soul is with true dead, whose a
"
Him!" Arthur
kissed her, and then of the tomb; the Professor
bent
Quincey
out
and
sent
we
and
him
I sawed
and the
top off the stake, leavingthe point of it in the body. Then we
off the head
cut
soldered
filled the mouth
and
the leaden
screwed coffin,
with
garlic.We
and the coffin-lid, the Professor When came gatheringup our belongings, away. locked the door he gave the key to Arthur. up
Outside sang,
and
the air it seemed
pitch.There for we
we
was were
sweet, the if all nature
was as
Before
we
moved
shone, and
sun were
tuned
gladness and mirth and at
rest
glad,though it was
were
on
away
Helsingsaid
a
ent differ-
peace
everywhere, account, and
ourselves on one with a tempered
Van
to
the birds
joy.
: "
"Now, my friends,one step of our work is done, one the most harrowing to ourselves. But there remains a greater task:
stamp
find out the author of all this our and to sorrow him out. I have clues which we follow ; but it is can
to
DR.
a
task,
long
? Yes
duty
our
us
DIARY
difficult,
a
all
not
you
of
all
is
it
and
so?
not
there
me?
help
239
is
We
And
have
since
do
promise
not
we
it, and
learned do
so,
"
! And
in
danger
to
not
we
see
ter bit-
the
to
on
go
lieve, be-
to
?"
end
Each
in
turn,
at
hence
others,
two
ready
John,
all
to
and
about,
you
but our
great
you
may
shall
quest. know
shall task we
be
return
But
made us, not
first to
each and
draw
I
have
I
shall
do
and
other once
back."
leave
night.
And
to anew
our
;
feet
for are
to
to
dam, Amster-
begins so
say, our
is
there on
treat en-
shall
consult
then
Then
dread.
I
Friend
for
much
gether to-
shall
and ;
much
I
have
dine
unfold.
plans
To-night
me.
to-morrow
is to
for
yet
as
was
"
I
John.
not our
:
and
me
friend
and
promise off
with
know
you
the
moved
meet
home,
me
help
can
what
before must
our
and we
with
show
work
with
come
you
clock that
two
as
shall
you
the
of
seven
hand,
Professor
the
nights
*'Two
his
took
we
said
Then
made.
be
and
Shall
pain.
SEWARD'S
the
that ise prom-
a
ble terri-
share plough-
CHAPTER DR.
When
arrived
we
found
Seward's
at
the
XVII diary
Berkeley Hotel,
telegram waiting for him
a
coming
"Am news.
MiNA
"
up
continued
"
Van
Helsing
:
"
by train. Jonathan
at
Whitby. Important
Harker."
delighted.*'Ah, that wonderful ! She arrive, Madam women Mina," he said, ''pearl among but I cannot stay. She must go to your house, friend John. her at the station. Telegraph her en route, meet You must be prepared." so that she may When the wire was despatched he had a cup of tea ; of a diary kept by Jonathan Harker it he told me over when abroad, and gave me a typewritten copy of it,as also of Mrs. Harker's diary at Whitby. *'Take these," he said, I have returned "and study them well. When you will be The
Professor
was
then better enter of all the facts,and we can on our Keep them safe, for there is in them much of inquisition. have will need all your faith,even You treasure. you who master
had
such
an
told,"he laid
is here experienceas that of to-day.What his hand heavilyand gravelyon the packet of spoke,"may be the beginningof the end to
papers as he and you and me
it may sound the knell who walk the earth. Read all,I pray you, of the Un-Dead with the open mind ; and if you can add in any way to the You have kept story here told do so, for it is all-important. diary of all these so strange things; is it not so ? Yes ! Then meet." He we shall go through all these togetherwhen we many
another
or
ready for his departure,and shortlyafter drove Liverpool Street. I took my way to Paddington,
then made off to
;
240
241
the train
before
fifteen minutes
I arrived about
where
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
came
in. melted
crowd
The
after the
away,
mon bustlingfashion comeasy, beginning to feel un-
platforms; and I was sweet-faced, lest I might miss my a guest, when dainty-lookinggirlstepped up to me, and, after a quick arrival
to
glance, said "And
she held
whereupon "I
knew
you
"
but
She
both
blush at
her
out
descriptionof poor stopped suddenly,and a quick
that
for it
ease,
to
rose was
a
cheeks
own
my
tacit
housekeeper for prepared at once my
due
time
place was unable
to
a
to
my
finishing my
have
to
spread over-
Mrs.
me
knew, of
when
shudder
I could
I got took the
sent
wire
a
bedrooiit that th(-
see
she
that
was
entered.
we
miuch
she had
entry in my
we
course,
that, if she might, she would
study,as
own.
us
Harker.
lunatic asylum, but a
set
sitting-roomand
a
arrived. She
we
repress
told
She
Lucy;
blush
her
to
answer
and luggage, which included a typewriter, Street, after I had Underground to Fenchurch
In
dear
somehow
her
to
;
once
hand.
the
from
at
face.
her The
Mrs.
are
you
is it not ?" Harker !" I answered
Seward,
"Dr.
:
come
ently pres-
say. So here I am diary whilst I await
to
phonograph
looking at the Helsing left with me, though they lie papers I must before me. get her interested in something, open have an that I may so opportunityof reading them. She how does not know precious time is, or what a task we be careful not to frightenher. Here have in hand. I must her. As
she
yet I have Van which
not
had
the
chance
of
is!
Mina
Marker's
Journal.
down 2g September. After I had tidied myself,I went for to Dr. Seward's study. At the door I paused a moment, ever, him I thought I heard As, howone. talkingwith some "
he had and To
on
his my
pressed me to be quick,I knocked in," I entered. callingout, "Come
intense
there surprise,
was
no
one
at
with
the door, him.
He
R
D
242
quitealone, and
was
knew
had
at never
seen
L A
oppositehim was what I descriptionto be a phonograph. I
the and
one,
U
C
the table
on
from
once
A
interested.
much
was
hope I did not keep you waiting," I said ; ''but and thought I stayed at the door as I heard you talking, with you." there was some one "Oh," he repliedwith a smile, "I was only enteringmy "I
asked
diary?" I
"Your
in
him
surprise.
"Yes," he answered. "I keep it in this." As he spoke he laid his hand on the phonograph. I felt quiteexcited over blurted out : "Why, this beats
it,and
"
shorthand!
even
May
I hear
something ?" with alacrity, he replied and stood "Certainly,"
it say
up to put
it in train for
speaking.Then he paused,and a troubled look overspread his face. fact is," he began awkwardly, "I only keep my "The diary in it; and as it is entirely almost entirely about "
"
it may be awkward that is, I stopped, and I tried to help him out of cases,
my
"
"
mean
He
his embarrassment
: "
"You
helped
attend
to
dear
Lucy
at
the end.
Let
me
of her, I shall be she died ; for all that I know She was very, very dear to me." very grateful. look he answered, with a horrorstruck To my surprise, hear how
in his face "Tell
: "
of her death ? Not
you
"Why not?" was coming over
I
he
invent
was
out:
tryingto
asked, for
me.
Again an
for the wide some
grave, he paused,and
At
excuse.
!"
world terrible I could
feeling see
that
lengthhe stammered
"
"You
see,
I do not
know
how
to
pick out any particular was speakingan idea unconscious simplicity,
while he part of the diary."Even dawned him, and he said with upon in a different voice,and with the naivete of
quitetrue,
upon
my
honour.
Honest
a
child
:
"That's
Indian !" I could
not
that but smile,at which he grimaced. "I gave myself away do you know time!" he said. "But that, although I have
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
24.^
struck me once kept the diary for months past, it never I was how going to find any particularpart of it in case mind I wanted to look it up?" By this time made was my who attended Lucy might up that the diary of a doctor have add the of to to sum our something knowledge of that terrible Being, and I said boldly: "
for you
on
"No
! no
had
you
typewriter."He
my
said
he
palloras
Seward,
Dr.
"Then,
His
eyes
intuition
caught the
r"^alised my "You
know
you
to
trust
do
not
they
me
so
certainlya man right about him.
drawer, in which
should
have
you
atonement "
me
know
me
"
known
He
; she told me in my power
will not
horrify you
will
then
stood
be
to
my
also,which faltered
not
^yet; and
nature;
up and in order
you
now
long
ago.
of them ;
read
cause
;
I must
not
dear
Luc" large
poor
opened a
a
low of hol-
number
wax,
said
and
: "
I did you because let me ; and say that I I know that Lucy told
of you too. May I make the only ? Take the cylindersand hear them
then
ready. In
of these documents, certain things." He
some
up
you
have
in this
heart
own
my
of noble
I know
the first half-dozen
by
parcel he
you
my husband's better. I have
arranged
were
But
you.
of
the
saw
cylindersof metal covered with dark "You are quiteright.I did not trust not
his thinking,
far."
is
know
ment mo-
sciously uncon-
room,
mine, and, without
me
of
thought
course,
expect you was
the
a
opportunityto aid typewritingon the table.
of
diary and
will know
you
"
giving every
He
right! For
was
me," I said. "When
own
my
"
typed
but, of
knov^"
some
their direction. As
not
those papers in
in
look
let you
meaning.
do
I have
positively deathly
a
ranged
eyes
great batch
a
followed
it out
copy
all the world, I wouldn't
looking for something or they lit on
to
grew
me
"
that terrible story !" Then terrible ; my it was I thought, and as my
me,
let
:
! For
! no
better
you
the and
are
personal to
will know
I shall read
shall be better able
carried
the
to
phonograph
sitting-roomand adjusted it for
they
better. Dinner
me
meantime
and
me,
me.
Now
ovei
stand underhimself I shall
DRACULA
344
something pleasant,I am sure ; for it will tell me the side one other side of a true love episodeof which I know already.
learn
.
.
.
Dr. 2Q
September. "
I
Seward's
was
diary of Jonathan Harker
Diary. in that wonderful that other of his wife that I
absorbed
so
and
not without was let time run on thinking.Mrs. Harker dinner, so the maid came when down running to announce I said : *'She is possiblytired ; let dinner wait an hour," with my work. I had justfinished Mrs. Ilarand I went on
ker's
diary,when
she
in. She
came
looked
sweetly pretty, with crying.This
flushed but very sad, and her eyes were for Of late I have had cause much. moved somehow me denied me ; ! but the relief of them was tears, God knows cent the sightof those sweet and now eyes, brightenedwith resaid heart. Sol to my as gentlyas straight tears, went I could
: "
greatlyfear I have distressed you." "Oh, no, not distressed me," she replied,"but I have touched than I can been more say by your grief.That is a wonderful machine, but it is cruellytrue. It told me, in its like a soul tones, the anguish of your heart. It was very hear them must crying out to Almighty God. No one spoken ever again ! See, I have tried to be useful. I have other and none copied out the words on my typewriter, 'T
hear your heart beat, as I did." need ever "No know, shall ever know," I said in a one mine and said very laid her hand voice. She low on need
now
gravely: "Ah, but they must "
!"
But why?" I asked. it is a part of the terrible story, a part of poor "Because in the dear Lucy's death and all that led to it; because strugglewhich we have before us to rid the earth of this have all the knowledge and all must terrible monster we the help which we can get. I think that the cylinderswhich "Must!
you
know
gave ;
but
me
I
contained can
see
more
that there
than are
intended you in your record
me
many
to
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
245
help,will you all up to a certain point; and I see not ? I know already, though your diary only took me to 7 September, how poor her terrible doom beset, and how was beinj Lucy was have and I been out. Jonathan working day and wrought night since Professor Van Helsing saw us. He is gone to this dark
lightsto
Whitby
to
get
will
You
mystery.
information,
more
and
have
help us. We need working togetherand with absolute to
if
stronger than at
and appealingly,
so
me
God
the matter. the road
I know,
to learn
to
poor
remain
to
give you must keep
We we
have
you
shall learn
you
ask
"
and the
it
amongst
us
;
can trust, we surelybe in the dark." She looked
time manifested
same
bearing,that
shall,"I said, "do if I do
have
such in
I gave
you There
at
like in
as
wrong!
of ; but if you
rible ter-
are
far travelled
so
is before
strong for what
another
task. When
dreadful
to
apparent
was
Mina
Marker
us
"
who
;
us
eaten
any questions stand, underdo not
present."
were
Journal.
s
2g September. After dinner his study. He brought back the
have
you
rest, and I shall answer be anything which you
if there
though
secrets
no
morrow to-
Lucy's death, you will not be content, the very end in the dark. Nay, the end gleam of peace. Come, there is dinner.
one
cruel
a
the
will be here
he
"
a
may
"
at
forgiveme
thingsyet on
were
*'You
wishes.
her
to
us
in her
resolution
and
courage once
of
some
me
lei
I
with Dr. Seward
came
to
phonograph from my room, and I took my typewriter.He placed me in a comfortable chair, and arranged the phonograph so that I could touch it without how to stop it in me gettingup, and showed Then he very I should want to pause. case thoughtfully I took a chair,with his back to me, that so might be as free and began to read. I put the forked metal to as possible, my
ears
When
and the
listened.
terrible story of
that followed,
was
FortunatelyI
am
Seward and
done, I lay back not
he
of
a
me
in my
and
chair
"
and
up
with
a
case-bottle
horrified from
a
all
powerless.
When faintingdisposition.
jumped hurriedl}^taking a
saw
death,
Lucy's
Dr.
tion, exclama-
cupboard,
D
246
R
A
C
L
U
A
brandy, which in a few minutes somewhat all in a whirl, and only that restored me. My brain was there came through all the multitude of horrors, the holy at last at peace, dear, dear Lucy was ray of lightthat my borne it without I do not think I could have making a and and It all is wild, so scene. mysterious, strange that if I had not known Jonathan's experience in Transylvania ""ave
me
some
I could
have
not
believe,and
to
Seward
Dr. "Let
got
so
something else. to
believed- As out
I took the
of my cover
if
get all
we
out
that Lord
me
We
now.
material
our
order, put in chronological tell
what
difficulty by attendingto and said off my typewriter,
we
Godalming
ready for telegram to
be
must
I have
Van
that
I didn't know
"
Helsing when he comes. here when on Jonathan to come dates Whitby. In this matter Dr.
was,
:
write this all
me
it
sent
a
he arrives in London
from
everything,and I ready,and have every
are
shall have
Mr.
and
done
Morris
much. are
think item You
coming
able to tell him when too. cordingly us they come." He acI slow and set the phonograph at a began pace, seventh the beginning of the to typewritefrom cylinder.I be
Let
used as
manifold, and
I had
done
through, but his round
so
took
copiesof
three
the
diary,just
late when all the rest. It was about his work of Seward went
with Dr.
of the
patients;when
he had
finished he
I got
going came
reading,so that I did not feel too good and thoughtfulhe is ; lonelywhilst I worked. How if there are monfull of good men the world seems sters even what Jonathan in it.Before I left him I remembered at reading put in his diary of the Professor's perturbation something in an evening paper at the station at Exeter; I borrowed Seward keeps his newspapers, so, seeing that Dr. back
and
sat
near
me,
"
Gazette" and "The Westminster the files of "The I rememPall Mall Gazette," and took them to my room. ber zette," and "The much "The how Whitbj/ GaDailygraph" stand of which I had made helped us to undercuttings, Dracula Count Whitby when through the evening papers since not shall get some new light.I am will help to keep me quiet.
the terrible events landed, so I shall look
then, .and perhaps I
sleepy,and
the work
at
DR.
SEWARD'S
DIARY
Dr. Seward's "
Diary.
Harker
Mr.
September.
JO
247
arrived
at
nine o'clock. He
He is uncommonly justbefore starting. if his full of from and face, clever, one can judge If this journalbe true and judging by one's own energy. be he is also a man wonderful of experiences,it must That time to the vault a second going down great nerve. remarkable was a count piece of daring. After reading his acof it I was a prepared to meet good specimen of but hardly the quiet,business-like gentleman manhood, who here to-day. came
had
got his wife's wire
"
"
Later.
After
"
Harker
lunch
his wife
and
back
went
to
and as I passed a while ago I heard the their own room, click of the typewriter. They are hard at it. Mrs. Harker that
says every
they are
scrap
between carriers
in
knittingtogetherin chronologicalorder of evidence ters they have. Harker has got the letthe consigneeof the boxes at Whitby and the London who took charge of them. He is now wife's typescript of my diary.I wonder what
reading his they make out of it.Here Strange that it never might be the Count's had
it is. .
struck
.
.
that the very next house ! Goodness that knows hiding-place
clues from
me
of the
patientRenof letters relating field ! The bundle to the purchase of the with the typescript. house had only had Oh, if we were them earher we might have saved poor Lucy! Stop; that madness lie ! Harker has gone lating back, and is again colway his material. He they will says that by dinner-time we
enough
be able
to
show
whole
a
that in the meantime has
been
Count. suppose my
a
I
sort
hardly
the conduct
connected
I should
index
of
to
I shall. What
coming
and
hitherto
as
going
he
of the
a
good
I get at the dates I thing that Mrs. Harker put
never
could
have
found
the
otherwise. .
Renfield
.
.
sittingplacidlyin folded, smilingbenignly.At the
I found hands
the
Renfield,
thinks
He
this yet, but when
see
cylindersinto type! We
dates
see
narrative.
his moment
room
with
his
he seemed
DRACULA
248
I sat down and talked with him on a lot of subjects, all of w^iich he treated naturally. He ject then, of his own accord, spoke of going home, a subhe has never mentioned to my knowledge during his sane
as
as
any
I
one
ever
saw.
of getting sojourn here. In fact,he spoke quiteconfidently I believe that, had I not had the his discharge at once.
chat with
Harker
and
outbursts, I should after
brief time
a
read the letters and
have
been
All those outbreaks
of proximit}^
the
As in
were
to
some
way
linked with
lute Count. What then does this absoCan it be that his instinct is satisfied
the
mean?
content
sign for him it is,I am picious. darkly sus-
prepared
of observation.
of his
the dates
vampire's ultimate triumph? Stay ; he is himself zoophagous, and in his wild ravings outside the chapel door of the deserted house he always spoke of "master." to
as
This a
at
the
all
I
while
present
came lO
of
confirmation
seems
away
make
our
friend
; my
it safe to
idea. However, after is just a littletoo sane
probe him and
too
then
deep with ! So
tions. ques-
I
He came might begin to think, these have I mistrust quietmoods of his ; so I given away. the attendant a hint to look closelyafter him, and to have a
strait-waistcoat
ready in
Jonathan 2g
September, in
Mr.
courteous Billington's
any down
information to
I wanted.
was
of the Count's
and
s
London.
to
"
station,and they had decided the
with true
I
thought
I
give me
it best
to
go
it.Billington junior,a nice lad, met me at brought me to his father's house, where that I must
Yorkshire
leave him
free
stay the night.They
are
pitable, hos-
: give a guest everyhospitality thing, to do as he likes. They all knew
was
consignmentof boxes. It gave me again one of the letters which I had
the
I received
on
busy, and that my stay was Billingtonhad ready in his office all the
that
When
that he would
message
make,
Journal.
the spot, such inquiries as now objectto trace that horrid cargo my be to its place in London. Later, we may
able to deal with
and
Harker
in his power
Whitby It
of need.
case
train
"
short, and
Mr.
papers concerning almost a turn to see
seen
on
the
Count's
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
24^
plans.Everything had and been carefully thought out, and done systematically been prepared for every He seemed to have with precision. obstacle which might be placed by accident in the way of his intentions being carried out. To Americanism, use an table before
of his diabolical
I knew
''taken no chances," and the absolute accuracy his instructions were fulfilled, was simply the
he had
which
result of his
I
care.
"Fifty cases of purposes."Also
with
logical
invoice,and took note of it : earth, to be used for experimental the
saw
common
of letter to Carter Paterson, and all the their reply ; of both of these I got copies.This was down Mr. Billington could giveme, so I went information officers the coastguards,the Customs to the port and saw the copy
They had all something to say of is already taking its the strange entry of the ship,which place in local tradition ; but no one could add to the simple the earth." I then saw description"Fifty cases of common with in communication station-master,who kindly put me had actuallyreceived the boxes. Their tally the men who and they had nothing to add except with the list, exact was and mortal "main that the boxes were heavy," and that dry work. One of them added that it shiftingthem was hard lines that there wasn't any gentleman "such-like was of appreciationof sort as yourself,squire,"to show some their efforts in a liquidform; another put in a rider that the time whicK such that even the thirst then generatedwas to add, had elapsed had not completely allayedit. Needless and adequately, before leavingto lift,for ever I took care of reproach. this source and
the harbour-master.
The
September.
50
"
give me
a
I
his old
line to
King's Cross,
that
so
He, too, put and officials,
at
me
I
originalinvoice.
that
had, however, been deal
with
the
about their
been
here
an
ex
station-master
to at
in the
ing morn-
the arrival
of the
boxes.
with
the proper with the correct normal acquiring an ab-
limited; a noble
made, and
the result in
good enough
there
I arrived
tallywas opportunitiesof
The
thirst had
was
in communication
once
saw
companion
when
ask him
able to
was
station-master
use
of them
again I was compelled post facto manner.
ta
D
250
From
thence
R
I went
A
C U
A
central
Paterson's
Carter
to
on
L
the utmost courtesy. They looked letter-book,and up the transaction in their day-book and at once telephoned to their King's Cross office for more
office,where
with
I met
wdio did the teaming By good fortune, the men them sent were waiting for work, and the officialat once of them the way-billand all sending also by one over, connected with the deliveryof the boxes the papers at Here Carfax. again I found the tallyagreeing exactly; the carriers' men able to supplement the paucity of were I shortly the written words with a few details. These were, of almost found, connected solely with the dusty nature thirst engendered in the of the consequent the job, and affordingan opportunity,through the operators. On my of the realm, of the allaying, at of the currency medium of the men later period, this beneficial evil,one marked rea
details.
: "
"That
Blyme
I ever 'ere 'ouse, guv'nor,is the rummiest hundred ! but it ain't been touched sence a
was
in.
years. that There was place you might have slep'on it without 'urtin' of yer bones ; an' the place was that neglectedthat yer might 'ave smelled ole Jerusalem in that thick in the
dust
it. But
the ole
chapel "
that took the cike,that did ! Me
thort we wouldn't mate, we Lor', I wouldn't take less nor my
there
quid
a
to
moment
stay
dark."
arter
Having
gitout quick enough.
never a
and
house, I could well believe him; I know, he would, I think, have raised
in the
been
but if he knew
what
his terms.
Of which
thing
one
arrived
at
I
am
satisfied : that all the boxes from Varna in the Demeter were
now
Whitby
chapel at Carfax.
safelydepositedin the old be
fiftyof as
"
them
from
Dr.
there, unless Seward's
I shall try to see when from Carfax up
this clue
we
"
should removed
diary I fear. carter
Renfield learn
since been
have
a
who
took
attacked
away
them.
the boxes
By following
good deal.
and I have worked put all th2 papers into order. Later.
Mina
may
the
any
There
all
day, and
we
have
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
Miim
Marker
s
251-
Journal
so glad that I hardly know how to 50 September. I am the from the reaction contain myself. It is, I suppose, haunting fear which I have had : that this terrible affair "
reopening of Jonathan. I
the
and
on
him
saw
could, but I The effort has, however, done so resolute,never strong, never brave
a
face
I
as
tally might act detrimenleave for Whitby with as sick with apprehension. was him good. He so never was wound
his old
full of volcanic
energy, Professor Van is It that dear, as good justas present. Helsing said : he is true grit,and he improves under strain back full of life He kill a weaker nature. that would came so
at
and
and
hope for
order
determination;
ment. myself quite wild with exciteought to pity any thing so hunted as is just it : this Thing is not human
beast.
even
springs of
than
"
we
taken
had
"
To
Lucy's death, and
Later.
feel
to-night.I
I suppose one is the Count. That not
got everything in
have
we
read
what
Seward's
Dr.
is
followed,
of
account
enough
to
dry
poor up the
pity in one's heart. Mr.
Godalming and expected.Dr. Seward Lord
Jonathan
with
him,
was
out
I had
so
arrived earlier
Morris
business, and
on
to
see
them.
It
was
painfulmeeting, for it brought back all poor dear course Lucy's hopes of only a few months they ago. Of had heard Lucy speak of me, and it seemed that Dr. Van Helsing,too, has been quite"blowing ni}' trumpet,"as Mr. is Morris fellows, neither of them expressed it. Poor all about the proposalsthey made that I know to aware Lucy. They did not quiteknow what to say or do, as they of my were knowledge ; so they ignorant of the amount neutral subjects. had to keep on However, I thought the to the conclusion that the best thing matter over, and came be to post them in affairs right up to I could do would from Dr. Seward's date. I knew diary that they had been to
me
at
her Lucy's death betray any secret
to
well
a
"
as
I
could,
real death before
that I had
the read
"
and time.
that I need So
I told
all the papers
and
not
fear
them, as diaries,
D
252
A
R
C U
L
A
that my husband and I, having typewritten them, had just finished putting them in order. I gave them each a and
read in the turned it over
Hbrary.When
to
copy
and said
"
it does
Godalming got his pretty good pile he
Lord
make
a
"
: "
''Did you
write all this,Mrs. Harker?" I nodded, and he went on : ''I don't quite see the drift of it ; but you good and kind, and have been working so "
so
people are all earnestlyand
do is to accept your that all I can ideas energetically, blindfold and try to help you. I have had one ready lesson alin acceptingfacts that should make humble a man so
to
the last hour
of his life. Besides, I know you loved my Here he turned away and covered his face Lucy his hands. I could hear the tears in his voice. Mr. "
poor
"
with
Morris, with moment
instinctive
his
on
I suppose
room.
delicacy, just laid a hand out shoulder, and then walked quietly there is something in woman's nature
for
a
of the that
free to break down before her and express the tender or emotional side without feeling his feelings on for when it derogatory to his manhood; Lord Godalming
makes
a
found
himself
gave
took
man
alone with
he sat down the sofa and on utterlyand openly. I sat down beside him and way his hand. I hope he didn't think it forward of me, me
thinks and that if he ever have such a thought.There will
"
see
he is too true a that his heart was
"I love dear what
you
I cannot
help in
can
littleservice In
an
the
measure
your "
for
never
will
breaking: "
I know
her. She
she is gone, will you your trouble ? I know
he
him ; I know I wrong he never gentleman. I said to him, for I could
Lucy, and to
were
of it afterwards
not
what
and let
what I
was
to you,
and
like sisters ; and now be like a sister to you in
were
me
sorrows
depth of
she
you
them.
won't affliction,
If
you
have
had, though
sympathy let
me
be
and
of
pity some
Lucy's sake?"
instant the poor
dear
fellow
was
overwhelmed
that all he had of late been to me grief.It seemed He quite sufferingin silence found a vent at once. grew and beat gether his palms tohysterical, raisinghis open hands, then in a perfectagony of grief.He stood up and
with
DR.
SEWARD'S
DIARY
25:^
down
sat
again, and the tears rained down infinite pity for him, and opened my
felt an
With cried like
We
sob
a
wearied
a
on
scanethingof
the
I
ingly. unthink-
arms
shoulder
my
child,whilst he shook
have
women
laid his head
he
his cheeks.
with
and
emotion. in
mother
that,
us
rise above smaller when the mothermatters spiritis invoked ; I felt this big sorrowing man's head
makes
us
restingon day he
lie on
may were
strange it all After
with
that of the I stroked
bosom, and
my
child. I
own
my
it were
though
as
me,
at
though
as
the
some
time
how
was.
littlebit his sobs ceased, and
a
that
his hair
thought
never
baby
he
tion. disguiseof his emoHe told me that for days and nights past weary and he had beCin unable to speak days sleeplessnights in with any one, as a man of his time must sorrow. speak whose There was woman no sympathy could be given to him, or with whom, owing to the terrible circumstances his sorrow with which was surrounded, he could speak I suffered," he said,as he dried how freely.'*I know now
apology,though
an
made
raised himself
he
no
"
"
his eyes, can
''but I do
know-7-how
ever
to
that, though
I
much
yet
even
"
and
better in time ; and
other
none
has
sympathy
sweet
your
shall know
to-day. I
me
know
not
been
believe
me
ungratefulnow, my gratitudewill with my be like a understanding.You will let me grow lives for dear Lucy's brother, will you not, for all our not
am
"
sake ?" "For
"Ay,
dear and
mine
won
for your
and
esteem
time when
Lucy's sake,"
gratitudeare you
call in vain. God to ever so
to
you
come,
"I
As
a
him,
a
clasped hands.
we
the
man's
winning, you should bring to
help,believe me, such
no
a
time
you
may
ever
man's have
you a will not come
the sunshine his so
window.
of your life ; but if it should that you will let me He was know."
sorrow
I
was
said
promise." I came along the of
worth
the future
grant that
promise me
earnest, and
comfort
out
break
ever
ever
need
as
sake," he added, "for if
own
to-day. If
I said
He
fresh,that
so
I felt it would
: "
corridor turned
I as
saw
Mr.
he
heard
Morris my
looking footsteps.
is
''How went
Art?"
fellow
!
him.
"I
Will
saw
to
him
wish
I
said
let
you
I
so
study
to
oh,
but
that
had
a
no
bled
heart
my
I
and
how
much
that
knew
knew;
I
was
to
so
you
:
ever
as
him.
it.
It
The
took
tears
but
seemed and
soul,
a
sively impulin
rose
his
in
me
why
on,
stooping,
choking
momentary
a
will
unselfish
to
come
later
and
kissed
heart.
the
you
know,
earnest,
lips,
kissed
and
calmly
his and
brave
so
in
from
will
will
You
it?
it
suffer and
friend,
I
that
was
his
throat;
"
that
regiet
never
live!"
you
Then
ness, kind-
true-hearted he
went
into
the
friend.
girl!" he
help
he
and
hand,
who
all
need
over
long
his
realise
your
raising
girl,
''Little
Poor
can
heart;
the
in
comfort
you
to
his
him.
woman
bravely
so
would
be
there
"Little
a
he
eyes,
"
saw
quite
said
he
me
bent
and
eyes, he
:
comfort
poor
manuscript
could
and
hand,
my
the it
He
speak."
of
trouble
if
comfort
for
but
one
trouble
own
read
he
No
red
my
comforting
been
have
it.
in
noticing
Then
you
A
him." his
I
when I
he
bore
He for
is
comfort
to
one
see
needs
he
when
man
I
L
U
C
A
said.
he
*'Ah,
:
on
old
I
R
D
254
the "
proved
very
himself
words a
he
friend!
had
used
to
Lucy,
and
CHAPTER SEWARD's
DR.
that Godalming already studied
Morris
the
transcriptof
arranged.Harker
and to
the carriers' men,
to
me
that, for this old house seemed said
Harker
Seward,
"Dr
diaries
various
his wonderful
had
not
wife
yet returned Dr.
like home.
had
from
When
I
written
and
there with
took her that
man
a
answered: "She in
one
is
it,
in
finished,
"
I ask
may
Do
favour?
a
let
to
What
him.
see
me
I want
possiblereason
no
was
When
me.
lady would
"Why?" going through
it,"I answered. in, by all means
into the
I went
like to
why
see
him
; to
the house, and
"Oh,
you
1 should
blie
refuse ; so
room,
I told
which
he
wants
to
i
the
simply
every "let her ; till I tidy see
well," he said
very
your have
see
much! in your said of him so diary interests me looked so appealingand so pretty that I could not
her
estly hon-
can
lived
had
we
made
his visit
had
Hennessey
and
:
Renfield.
patient,Mr.
the
gave us a cup of tea, and the first time since I have
say
Mrs.
not
and
of whom
Harker
Mrs.
had
o'clock, and found only arrived, but had
five
at
and
Marker
letters which
diary
I got home
September."
?o
XVIII
just wait a minute His method of tidyingwas : he sinv peculiar up the place." ply swallowed all the flies and spidersin the boxes oefore I could stop him. It was quiteevident that he feared, or was interference. When he had got through jealous of, some his disgusting task, he said cheerfully:"Let the lady come
come
ii\,"and
down
on
with his she entered. For
down, as
sat
some
but
homicidal
been
just before
took
care
to
;
but
the
eyelidsraised a
his bed
edge of I
moment
so
with his head that he could see her
thought
intent; I remembered he
stand
attacked where
me
I could 255
in my
might
have
quiet he
had
that he how own
seize him
study, and at
once
I
if he
^56
D
attempted with
room
to
make
an
easy
R
A
C U
L
A
spring at her. She came gracefulnesswhich would at
into the
a
once
the respect of any lunatic for easiness is one qualitiesmad people most respect. She walked over
mand com-
of the
"
and held smilingpleasantly,
to
him,
her hand. Mr. ''Good-evening, Renfield," said she. "You 1 see, know has told me of you." He made you, for Dr. Seward
immediate
no
set frown which
out
reply,but eyed
her
all
with intently
over
a
his face. This look gave of wonto one der, way merged in doubt ; then, to my intense astonishment, he said : ''You're not the girl the doctor wanted to marry, are You can't be, you you? know, for she's dead." Mrs. Harker smiled sweetly as she replied : "Oh no! I have a husband of my I was to whom own, married before I ever Dr. Seward, or he me. saw I am Mrs. Harker." on
"
"
"Then
what husband
"My "Then
don't
doing here?"
are
you and I
stayingon
are
a
visit with
why not?" I thought that this styleof might not be pleasant to Mrs. Harker, any I joined in : to me, so "
"How
did you
reply was
Mrs.
asinine
an
that
see
courtesy and "You when a
at
respect
will, of is so
man
marry given in
Harker
any a
to me,
one?"
pause
His
in which
ing turninstantly
all,Mr. Renfield,"said Mrs.
friends,but
even
cfifects.Since
I
I cannot
he
as
repliedto
had
shown
her
honoured is of interest in
with
contempt
understand, Mrs.
loved and
is loved
hardly in mental
He
course,
regarding him Seward
asylum,
to
question!"
championing me.
once
than
more
"
"I don't
Dr.
I wanted
his eyes from back again :
them "What at
know
tion conversa-
"
simply contemptuous,
he turned
ward." Se-
stay."
"But it was
Dr.
as our
our
Harker, as
to
much me
: "
Harker, that host is,everything
littlecommunity.
only by his household and his of them by his patients, who, being some are equilibrium, and apt to distort causes not
myself
have
been an inmate of a lunatic but notice 'that the sophistic tendencies of
SEWARD'S
DR.
lean towards
of its inmates
some
elenchi" icjHoratio
and
development.
new
DIARY
of
errors
causa
non
opened positively
I
Here
the
257
was
own
my
pronounced of his tvpe that I had elemental philosophv.and with the
eyes at this my pet lunatic" the most with" met ever talking of
manner
polished
a
Barker's Mrs. if it was wonder gentleman. presence chord in his memory. If this new which had touched some I
phase
spontaneous,
was
or
in any way due to her unconscious have some rare giftor power.
influence, she must continued to talk for
and, seeing that he seeminglv quitereasonable, she ventured, looking at was she began, to lead him to his favourite as me questioningly topic I was again astonished, for he addressed himselt to We
question
the
sanity;
he
;
of the completest impartiality himself as an example when he mentioned
with
the
took
even
time
some
certain things.
myself am belief." Indeed,
''Why, strange
I
it
u
of a wonder
instance
an
was
no
man
t
who
that my
had
1
a
friends
alarmed, and insisted on my being put under control. I used to fancy that life was a positive and perpetual entitv, and that bv consuming a multitude of live things, in the scale of creation, one how low matter no might were
indefinitelv
prolong life. At strongly that I actuallytried will bear
here
I
held
the
belief
so
life. The docto take human tor occasion that on tried I to one
out
me
times
vital powers strengthening my by the assimilation with my own body of life through the medium of his blood" relying, of course, the Scriptural upon phrase,'For the blood is the life.'Though, indeed, the vendor of a certain nostrum has vulgarised the truism to the very point of contempt. Isn't that true, doctor?' I nodded amazed that I hardly knew assent, for I was so kill him
for the purpose
of
what
to
either think
say ; it
I had
seen
him
eat
before
Looking
station
to
it
was
meet
time to
Mr.
to
up
at my
or
his
spidersand
watch, I
leave. She
Renfield
that imagine flies not five minutes to
that I should go I told Mrs. Harker
to
the that
after saying pleasantly and I hope I may see
at once,
came
"Good-bye, auspices pleasanter :
often, under astonishment, which, to my
you
saw
Helsing, so
Van
hard
was
he
to yourself,"
to
replied: "
"
D
2S8
"Good-bye,my dear. I face again.May He sweet When the
I
behind
boys
he has been
like his
to
went
I may
bless and Art
to
than
see
never
your
keep you!" Van Helsing I
meet
seemed
first took
Lucy brightselt
A
God
prav
Poor
me.
L
C U
the station
since
own
A
R
ill,and
is
Quincey
he has been
than
cheerful
more
for many
more
lone^
a
-^
left
day. Van
Helsing stepped of a boy. He nimbleness to me, saying:
from
the
carriagewith
^
saw
me
at
the
and
once,
eager
rushed
up
"
friend John, how goes all ? W^ell ? So ! I have been here to stay if need be. All affairs are busy, for I come I have much and Mina settled with me. to tell. Madam IS with you? Yes. And her so fine husband? And Arthur "Ah
friend Quince}', they are with you, too? Good'" my As I drove to the house I told him of'what had passed,
and
and
oi
diary had come Harker's suggestion;
how
to
own
my
through Mrs. interrupted me : "Ah, that wonderful
at
be
which
of
use
some
sor the Profes-
"
a
"
brain
that
a
.Aladam should
man
i\Iina ! She
have
were
has man's
he
brain
gifted"
much
woman's a good God fashioned her for a believe me, when He made that so good combination, purpose, fortune has that made to i^riend John, up now woman have ot help to us; after to-night she must to do with not this so terrible affair. It is not that she risk a mn good heart. The
and
so
great.
W
e
determined"
are
men
are
nay,
we
not
but it is no part for a pledged." to destroythis monster; if Even she be not harmed, her heart mav fail woman. and so many much horrors ; and hereafter she suffer" both in waking, from her nerves, and in sleep may her dreams. And, besides, she is young from and woman be other things to think not so long married ; there mav of some You tell me all she has wrote time, it not now. her
in
so
she
consult with us; but to-morrow she say good-bye to this work, and we go alone." I agreed heartily with him, and then I told him what we had found in his that the house which absence: Dracula had bought was He was the very next to my own. one amazed, and a ^reat then
concern
must
seemed
to
come
on
him.
''Oh that
we
had
known
SEWARD'S
DR.
it
in time
cries
to
save
on
go
our
went
Marker "I
to
you
as
to
way
silence that lasted till we we
might
we
the end."
for
that is
shah Then
fell into fore Be-
gateway.
he
said
friend
John
dinner
spilt
think
not
he
own
my
him
reached
have
We
say.
entered
prepare
259
'the milk
Lucy. However,
poor
afterwards,'
out
not
of that, but a
said, **for then
he
before!"
DIARY
to
Mrs.
: "
Mina, by my
told, Madam
am
and
your
husband
that
have
been,
have
order
exact
this moment."
to
up
in
put up
that you all things
this moment. Professor," she said impulsively, *'but up to this morning." have We hitherto how "But seen why not up to now? "Not
to
up
littlethingshave
good lightall the secrets, and yet Mrs. Harker
no
who
one
began
to
have
told is the
told
our
for it."
worse
taking a
blush, and
pockets,she said : "Dr. Van Helsing, will
lier
has
We
made.
from
paper
"
this,and
read
you
tell
if it
me
to-day.I too have seen the need present everything, however is personal. trivial ; but there is little in this except what read it over Must Professor it go in?" The gravely,and handed it back, saying: in. It is my record of putting down at
must
go
of
"
"It need
not
in if you
go
do
but make it may. It can your all us, your and friends, more and love." She esteem more blush
and
And have one
a
so are
copy
wish
I pray thai husband love you the more, honour well as as you not
"
took
it back
now,
up
to
this very
hour, all the records
complete and in order. The to study after dinner, and
everything;
all be
informed
battle with
when
so
as
to
two
before of
can
our
us
in the
took have
study
arrange
we
away
meeting, already we
our
shall
plan of
mysterious enemy.
Harker
we September. When hours after dinner, which "
Professor
rest
meet
we
facts, and
this terrible and
Mina W
another
with
brightsmile.
Vv^hich is fixed for nine o'clock. The read
it ; but
s
Journal.
met
had
in Dr. been
Seward's
stud)''
at six o'clock,we
26o
unconsciouslyformed Van Helsing Dr.
Seward
made
R
a
sort
took
motioned
sit next
me
D
secretary; Jonathan
as
Lord
Godalming, Dr. Godalming being next
the centre.
The
C U
on
sat
L A
of board
the
him him
to
A
committee.
or
head
of the table, to which he came into the room. He as his right,and asked me to act next
to
Opposite
me.
Seward, and Mr. the Professor, and
Professor
fessor Pro-
said
Morris Dr.
were
us
Lord
"
in
Seward
: "
**I may,
I suppose, take it that we all acquaintedwith are in these papers." We facts that are all expressed assent,
the
and
he went on : ''Then it were, I think good that I tell you something of the kind of enemy with which have to deal. I shall then we make known to you something of the historyof this man, which
"
has how
been
take
can
they exist. Even
that
So
me.
had
we
then
we
our
beings as vampires;
such
are
evidence
for
shall act, and
we
"There
ascertained
ing. accord-
measure
of
some
not
the
cuss dis-
can
have
us
proof of
our
the teachingsand the records of unhappy experience, the past give proof enough for sane peoples.I admit that it not that through longat the first I was sceptic.Were mind, I could years I have train myself to keep an open own
have believe until such time as that fact thunder 'See ! see ! I prove ; I prove.'Alas ! Had I know ear. I know first what now nay, had I ever guess at him
not
"
so
precious life had
love
her.
other
poor
But
been that is gone
souls
spared
to
; and
we
perish not, whilst
many must we
of so can
on
at "
who
us
work,
my the one
did that The
save.
He nosferatu do not die like the bee when he stingonce. is only stronger ; and being stronger, have yet more power self himwhich is of is evil. This work us to vampire amongst he is of cunning so strong in person as twenty men; than mortal, for his cunning be the growth of ages ; more
which is,as his etymostillthe aids of necromancy, logy imply,the divination by the dead, and all the dead that he can come nigh to are for him at command ; he is brute, than brute; he is devil in callous,and the heart and more he have
of him
is
not
; he
can,
when, and where, and
in
within anv
limitations, appear
of the forms
that
are
at
will
to him
:
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
261
direct the elements he can, within his range, ; the storm, the fog, the thunder ; he can command all the meaner the
things: the
fox,
he
can
we
to
times
at
vanish
begin our
; and friends, this is much
there
and
For
if
win
then
where
But become
we
unknown.
come
fail in this
we
end
him
as
that
;
our
? Life is
we
fail here, is not
to
the
for
ever
them
open
all ;
can
destroy? My
we
side of with
the face of God's
Him
who then
I
fair places,his song behind.
there
the
brave
It is that
become
foul
conscience,
or
love best.
we
sunshine But
man.
must
case
;
we
an
face to face I ? For me,
are
shrink
we
in the
arrow
old, and life,with his sunshine, his of birds, his music and his love, lie far
am
othei
are
Some
young.
have
seen
sorrow
;
da}" yet in store. What say you?" Whilst he was had taken hand. speaking,Jonathan my of our ger danfeared, oh so much, that the appallingnature was overcoming him when I saw his hand stretch out ;
but I
You
for
died in such
; and
; but
no
say,
take, under-
the gates of heaven shut ; for who shall again? We go on for all time abhorred by
us
on
duty
we
we
death.
or
henceforward
we
find
fighthe must surely him I heed nothings;
life
mere
are
shall
are
to
blot
a
then
? How
"
us
small ; and
How
without heart things of the night like him preying on the bodies and the souls of those To
moth, and
become
and
grow
and
bat"
; it is a terrible task that be consequence make to
may
shudder. ; and
can
the
strike to destroy him having found it,how
his where
not.
owl, and
rat, and the and the wolf ; he
are
it was
but
life
reliant,so ;
fair
to
resolute.
it does
not
to
me
A
feel its touch
brave
man's
need
even
a
"
hand
woman's
strong,
so
speak
can
love
self-
so
for itself
hear
to
its
music.
When
the
Professor
looked
in my eyes, and speaking between us. "I
for me
laconicallyas "I
am
with
sake, if for Dr.
done
speaking
I in his ; there
was
husband
my no
need
for
and
myself," he said. in, Professor," said Mr. Quincey Morris,
answer
"Count
Mina
had
no
Seward
usual.
you," other
said
Lord
Godalming,
"for
Lucy's
reason."
simply nodded.
The
Professor
stood
up
and,
D
262
R
L
C U
A
A
his golden crucifix on the table, held out his la3'ing hand either side. I took his righthand, and Lord Godalon ming his left ; Jonathan held my right with his left and after
stretched solemn
our
but
compact
it did not
which
cheerfulness It a
as
way,
any
kind
have
; we ;
unfettered, and
are
in
self-devotion not
selfish
a
"Now
let
a
and
These
one. us
see
fine,let
consider of this
as
day
our
to
an
end
far the
how
in
night are extend, they We
have
which
is
much.
arrayed
general powers individual
the limitations of the
one
to
the
achieve
to
pire vam-
free
are
them.
use
the
how
and
our
on
the
to
; we
powers
free
things are
and restrict,
are
and
are
we
science
against:
have
denied
of the
far
cause,
againstus us
gun. be-
had
contend
to
power
of
sources
equally.In fact, so
ours
of
sort
a
businesslike
as
strength.We a
"
the hours
and
have
we
without
not
are
think
and
act
what
of combination
side power
with
on
that the serious work
showed
know
too,
we,
w^ent
resumed
"
"Well, you but
Helsing
icy cold,
heart back. We
draw
to
me
hands
all took
be taken as gravely,and in other transaction of life :
to
was
to
Van
Dr.
So as we I felt my
made.
was occur
even
places,and
our
Morris.
Mr.
to
across
cannot.
In
in general,
vampire
particular.
have to go upon are traditions and superstitions. is the matter These do not at the first appear much, when of more then either life or of life and death one nay "All
we
"
death. Yet we
have
must
to be
we no
"
be satisfied ; in the first place because control and secother means is at our ondly, "
because, after all,these things tradition and
stition super-
"
everything.Does others though not,
are
"
rest
for
year
ago
"
which
of
in the midst
fact nineteenth
would
us
of
not
the
alas ! for
have
belief in us
"
received
on
such
vampires them a
? A
bility, possi-
matter-ofscientific, sceptical,
our
century ? We
even
scouted
a
belief that
we
under our it,then, that the justified very eyes. Take vampire, and the belief in his limitations and his cure, rest saw
tell you, base. For, let me been. In old have he is known everywhere that men in all over, Greece, in old Rome ; he flourish in Germany in the Chernosese France, in India,even ; and in China, so for
the
moment
on
the
same
SEWARD'S
DR.
far from
in all ways, at this day. He
there
us
fear him
Icelander, the
DIARY^ follow
have
and
;
let
me
what
justified by
The
that very much in our have seen own
vampire live
passing of
the time ; he the blood of the
on
have
we
the
and
on,
cannot
living.Even
we
act
may
that he
more,
are
perience. unhappy exdie by mere
so
flourish when
can
all
Slav, the
of the beliefs
tell you we
serker of the ber-
the wake
devil-begottenHun,
Saxon, the Magyar. So far, then, upon
is,and the peoples
he
even
263
ten fat-
can
have
we
seen
that he can us even amongst ; that his vital grow younger faculties grow as strenuous, and seem though they refresh themselves when his special not pabulum is plenty.But he canflourish without this diet ; he eat not as others. Even friend Jonathan, who him
see
to
eat,
the mirror
lived with ! He
never
him
throws
for weeks, did never shadow in ; he make
no
reflect,as
again Jonathan observe. He has the strength of many of his hand witness again Jonathan when he shut the door againstthe wolfs, and when he himself help him from the diHgence too. He can transform to wolf, as we gather from the ship arrival in Whitby, when he tear open the dog; he can be as bat, as Madam Mina him on the window friend at Whitby, and saw as house, and as my friend John saw him flyfrom this so near him of Miss at the window Quincey saw Lucy. He can in mist which he create that noble ship'scaptain come no
"
"
proved
him
he
make
can
himself. as
of this ;
He
but, from what we know, the distance this mist is limited,and it can only be round
come
again Jonathan
cula. He ere
she
become
the tomb out
can
which
He
is
or see
one
He
the madman
he who
is not
when
into
in the dark
half shut do
ourselves
"
with
up no
from
small
in his cell. He of nature
fire
has yet
to
Lucy, at
space
but
come
close
hear
is not
the slave of the go
obey
Dra-
call you this,in a world
power
cannot
"
solder
"
light.Ah, things,yet he
prisonerthan
Miss
find his way, how matter
the
all these
more
he
once
saw
hairbreadth
a
anything,no
fused
dust
sisters in the castle of
we
"
elemental
as
rays
slipthrough
can,
even
can through. Nay ; he is even
than
small
so
anything or
bound
it.He
those
saw
peace,
door.
from
it be
at
was
moonlight
on
where
some
me
free.
galley,
he
lists;
of nature's
264
D
laws
^why
"
know
we
R
A
C U
He
not.
L A
may
not
enter
anywhere
the first,unless there be some of the household one bid him to come; though afterwards he can come does that of all evil as please.His power ceases, at
the
of the
coming
have
limited freedom. is bound, he can only sunrise
at
who as
he
things,
day. Only at certain times can he If he be not at the placewhither he at exact or change himself at noon
These
things are we told, and in this record of ours as have proof by inference. Thus, wherewe he can do as he will within his limit,when he have his hallowed, earth-home, his coffin-home,his hell-home, the place unsunset.
or
as
at
cide he went of the suito the grave only change when ; stillat other time he can It is said,too, that he can ning only pass run-
Whitby
the time
come.
thingswhich
are
slack
at the
water
garlicthat symbol, my
when
saw
we
or
the flood of the tide. Then
afflicthim
so
know
there
that he has no power, for thingssacred, as
as
the
of ; and this as when crucifix,that was now amongst us even we resolve,to them he is nothing,but in their presence he take his place far off and silent with respect. There are we
others, too, which we
may
I shall tell you
them.
need
The
keep him
of, lest in
branch of wild rose from it; a sacred not
our on
seeking his coffin
that he move bullet fired into the coffin kill him so that he be true dead ; and as for the stake through him, we know already of its peace ; or it with our the cut-ofT head that giveth rest. We have seen eyes.
we
''Thus when confine can
we
find the habitation of this man-that-was, him to his coffin and destroy him, if we
obey what we know. But he is clever. I have asked friend Arminius, of Buda-Pesth to make University, record; and, from what vode
he
has
been.
Dracula
great river
who on
all the He won
the very
my
his
of that are, he tell me indeed, have been that Voi-
means
must, his name
againstthe Turk, over the frontier of Turkey-land. If it be
for in that time, and for centuries after, he was spoken of as the cleverest and the of the most cunning, as well as the bravest of the sons 'land beyond the forest.' That mighty brain and that iron with him resolution went to his grave, and are now even
so, then
was
he
no
common
man
;
DR.
SEWARD'S
arrayed againstus. great and
noble
who
were
held
the
Evil
race,
One.
where
Draculas
though
by their
learned
the
mountains
were,
his
the devil claims the tenth
records
such
words
had
dealingswith
Lake
scholar
a
scions
in the
secrets
over
Arminius,
again were
have
to
265 says
and
now
coevals
They
amongst
mance,
The
DIARY
Scholo-
Hermanstadt, his due.
as
In the
'stregoica'witch, 'ordog,'and 'pokol' Satan and hell ; and in one manuscript this very Dracula is spoken of as 'wampyr,' which we all understand are
as
"
"
well. There
too
have
from
been
the loins of this very one and their graves make sacred
and good women, great men the earth where alone this foulness can dwell. For it is not the least of its terrors that this evil thing is rooted deep in all good; in soil barren of holy memories it cannot rest."
Whilst the
at
of
out
they were window,
the
much
went
on
now
know
from
delivered
boxes
these
we
room.
shrieked
inquiryof
do.
we
We
the
have
here
lay out our campaign. Jonathan that from the castle to
fiftyboxes ;
of earth, all of which also know that at least some
we
been
removed.
It
ascertain
to
beyond
seems
whether
that
to
were
of
that
me,
all the
wall
where we been removed.
have
more
any
interruptedin
were
the
came
sound
shattered
was
our
rest
main re-
look
day to-
If
the
a
very
of
with
a
Outside startling way. the glass pistol-shot;
ing bullet,which, ricochet-
a
the top of the embrasure, struck the far wall of I am afraid I am at heart a coward, for I The
out.
aiming
flew
he
so
we
tell 3^ou about an
men
to
over
''Sorry!I was
then
trace
house
from
*Tt
proceed
the
have
of the window
did
settle what
must
came
must
the
the
and
"
latter,we Here
littlepause,
a
we
whether
or
got up
now
was
must
first step should be in the house ;
ily lookingsteadquietly,and went
was
"
Carfax
at
Morris
:
we
Whitby
to
he
There
data, and
We
and
room.
Professor *'And
talkingMr.
heard fear
all
the window Mr.
I have
it," A
jumped
and
Morris's alarmed
their feet
;
threw
the sash. As
to
up
Lord
voice without I shall
you.
minute later he idiotic thing of me
came
to
do, and
: "
in and
come
in and
God-
said I ask
: "
your
266
R
D
C
A
U
L
A
have sincerely pardon, Mrs. Harker, most ; I fear I must But the fact is that whilst the Professor frightenedyou terribly. a was big bat and sat on the talkingthere came window-sill. brutes
from
I went
out
I
have
have
shot,
a
evenings,whenever at
a
horror
of
the
damned
that
events
recent to
such
got
I cannot stand them, and I have been doing of late of
as
I have
seen
You
one.
used
for it then, Art."
me
**Did you hit it?" asked Dr. Van Helsing. ''I don't know ; I fancy not, for it flew away wood."
Without
saying any began to resume
the Professor ''We must trace
ready, we lair ;
or
m.ust, seek
can
in his form
sunset, and weak.
of
between
man
for you, until all be well. You
Madam
seat, and
: "
; and
when
we
kill this monster
the
him
are
of
hours
when
he
are
in his
is
and
noon
his
at
most
Mina, this night is the end
preciousto more no part to-night, you
we
his
to
now
risk. When
or
into the
speak,sterilisethe earth, so that no safetyin it.Thus in the end we may find
so
with
"And
took
his statement
capture
engage
so
he
more
of these boxes
each
either
must
we
he
more
him
laugh
to
too
to
us
must
have
such
question.
shall tell you all in good time. We and are are men be our and our able to bear; but you must star hope, and shall act all the more free that you are not in the danger, we
We
such
as
are."
w'e
All the men, not
seem
to
Jonathan, seemed relieved ; but it did good that they should brave danger and, their safety strengthbeing the best safety even
me
perhaps,lessen made through care of me ; but their minds were up, and, to swallow, I could a bitter pillfor me though it was say their chivalrous of to save care me. nothing, accept "
"
Mr.
Morris
resumed
the discussion
**As there is no time to Time his house right now. swift action I
on
that my
our
lose, I is
part may
heart
vote
: "
we
have
everything with save
fail
another
a
look
him
at
; and
victim."
the time for action came so close,but I did not say anything,for I had a greater fear that if I appeared as a hindrance a drag or leave me their work, they might even of their to out own
began
to
me
w4ien
SEWARD'S
DR.
counsels with
woman
and
October, 4 a. house, an urgent of
the I
morning; added
m.
Just as
"
we
him
I would
at
the
to
to
from
thing some-
I told
me.
his wishes The
moment.
the
Ren-
he had
to
say
leave
to
me as
once,
attend
busy just at
was
about
were
importance to
that
say
returns.
brought
see
in
are
Diary.
was
message
sleep; as danger ! Jonathan have
loves
the
in the
attendant
: "
"He
seems
he will have
have
never
one
I'll go for
minutes "Take
now"
with
me
I had you,
to
the others and
go
friend
see
him
soon,
would
man
I said
so
cause,
I asked
; and as
me,
some
him
seen
but what, if you don't see of his violent fits." I knew the
said this without
have
right;
importunate,sir. I
very
I don't know
eager.
not
Carfax,
and
sleep,lest
he
Seward's
bed
to
she
to
Dr.
utmost
to
messenger
off to
gone
go
those
when
me
if I would
field to know
to
me
pretend
anxiety about
I
so
told
sleep when
can
I shall lie down added
now
267
get into the house.
to
means
a
have
altogether. They
Manlike, the}^had if
DIARY
:
"All
a
few
wait
to
"patient."
my
John," said the Professor.
in your diary interest me ing, much, and it had bearand again on like I should much case. our too, now when his mind is disturbed." to see him, and especial
"His
case
I
"May "Me
said
too?"
Harker.
also?"
come
I
asked
and
Goldaming. "May I come?"
Morris.
Quincey
nodded,
Lord all went
we
down
the
said
passage
together. We far
found him.
which and
There
took
with others but was
send
none
a
an
speech and unusual
granted
entirelysane.
of the others home.
of considerable
state
anything I
it for
that I would him
was
unlike
was
he
in
rational in his
more
s'een
him
at
This
than
manner
I had
ever
understandingof himself,
had
met
ever
that his
We
excitement,but
with
would
reasons
all four
a
lunatic ;
prevail
into the room, at first said anything.His request
once
release
he backed
his complete recovery,
and
him up
went
from
with
adduced
asylum and arguments ing regardthe
his
own
existing
D
268
A
R
C U
L A
sanity.**I appeal to your friends,"he said,"they will,perhaps, the in mind on not case. judgment By sitting my way,
have
you
not
introduced of
oddness
that the
I
me."
was
so
introducinga
much
ished, aston-
in
madman
an
the moment; and, besides, much in man's the there was so a certain dignity manner, that I at once made the introduction: of the habit of equality, Van ''Lord Godalming; Professor Helsing; Mr. Quincey Morris, of Texas ; Mr. Renfield." He shook hands
asylum
did
not
strike
at
me
with each of them, saying in turn : "Lord Godalming, I had the honour "
father at the Windham; that he is the title, honoured have
by
all who
I no
grieve
to
knew
heard, the inventor
He
more.
of
him; a
seconding your ing know, by your hold-
was
a
man
loved
and
in his
and
burnt
of
rum
youth v/as, I punch, much patronised should be proud
Derby night.Mr. Morris, you of your great state. Its receptioninto the Union was a precedent have which effects hereafter, far-reaching may and the Pole the alliance when to the Tropics may hold of Treaty may The power Stars and Stripes. yet prove a doctrine vast engine of enlargement, when the Monroe fable. What takes its true placeas a political shall any man Helsing? Sir, I make say of his pleasureat meeting Van no apology for dropping all forms of conventional prefix. individual has revolutionised therapeutics When an by his ventional discoveryof the continuous evolution of brain-matter,conforms since they would to are seem unfitting, of a class. You, gentlemen,who by nationlimit him to one ality, of natural gifts, are by heredity,or by the possession fitted to hold your respective placesin the moving world, I take to witness that I am at least the majority sane as as of men in full possessionof their liberties. And who are on
I
am
that you.
sure
juristas
well
with
as
me
as
be considered
He of conviction I think we under
the
character
Seward, humanitarian
will deem scientist, to
one
Dr.
and
medico-
it a moral
duty to deal circumstanc under exceptional as appeal with a courtlyair
this last made which without not was
its
own
charm.
all
staggered.For my own part, I was conviction,despitemy knowledge of the man's and history,that his reason had been restored were
;
SEWARD'S
DR.
I felt under
and
satisfied
would
sanity,and
269
tell him
impulse to
strong
a
his
to
as
DIARY
that I
about
see
the
was
sary neces-
in the
for his release
morning. I thought ment, it better to wait, however, before making so grave a statethe sudden for of old I knew changes to which this liable. So I contented myself with particularpatientwas that he appeared to be improving making a generalstatement have a longerchat with him very rapidly; that I would in the morning, and would then see what I could do in the direction of meeting his wishes. This did not at all satisfy him, for he said quickly: "But I fear. Dr. Seward, that you hardly apprehend my formalities
"
wish.
I desire
this very
"
to
once
with
put before simple,yet
so so
looked
at
face, turned
I
admirable
"
scytheman it is
sure
wish,
a
this very
only
to
hour in
and
presses,
as practitioner
a
momentous
our
it is of
the
necessary
to
Seward
Dr.
so
its fulfilment."
ensure
seeing the negative in my others, and scrutinised them closely.
keenly,and
me
the
to
am
now
"
Time old
the
of the contract.
essence
here
"
if I may.
moment,
implied agreement
He
at
go
meeting any sufficient response, he went on : "Is it possiblethat I have erred in my supposition?" "You I but the said at time, as I same have," frankly,
Not
"
felt,brutally.There
was
considerable
a
and
pause,
he
then
said slowly: "
"Then what
I must quest. only shift my ground of refor this concession boon, privilege, to implore in such not content a case,
I suppose Let me ask
will. I
you
"
am
personalgrounds, but for libertyto give you the whole on
I
assure
you,
take
it from
the sake of others. I
of my me
;
reasons
that
but you
and
to more,
your
you
the
would
friends."
growing
full the count
Again
conviction
intellectual method
sentiments me
he
which
amongst looked
at
that this sudden was
of his madness, and so longer, knowing from
at
may,
they are good ones, the highestsense of
unselfish,and spring from duty. Could you look, sir,into my heart, you sound
not
am
animate
the best and us
would
truest
had
all
keenly.I change of his
but
form yet another determined to let him go
experience that
he
prove ap-
Nay,
me.
of a
entire
or
phrase
on
a
little
would, like all
C U L A
A
R
D
27"
in lunatics,give himself away gazing at him with a look of eyebrows almost meeting with
said
his look. He
the
of
concentration
fixed
which
tone
a
Van
Helsing was his bushy intensity,
utmost
in
Renfield
to
end.
the
did
not
prise sur-
wards only when I thought of it afterof one for it was as addressing an equal: for wishing "Can you not tell frankly your real reason ? I will undertake that if you wnll satisf}" to be free to-night me a stranger, without prejudice,and with the habit even will give you, at Dr. Seward mind of keeping an open the privilege risk and on his own his own responsibility, his head shook sadly,and with a look of you seek." He poignant regret on his face. The Professor went on : of "Come, sir,bethink yourself.You claim the privilege seek to impress us in the highestdegree,since you reason You do this, whose with complete reasonableness. your not to doubt, since you leased are yet resanitywe have reason the time, but
at
me
"
"
"
"
"
medical
from will
not
how
can
Be
us?
help
said
effort to
our
choose
perform the duty which wise, and help us; and if we we
achieve
to
in
us
wish."
your
defect. If you the wisest course,
for this very
treatment
He
3'ourself put
you
upon shall aid you we he his head as
can
still shook
: "
Helsing, I have nothing to say. Your argument free to speak I should not is complete,and if I were Van
"Dr.
hesitate
moment
a
but
;
I
only ask you does not responsibility I
matter.
can
not
am
to
trust
If I
me.
in the
master
own
my
thought it was which was cally time to end the scene, now becoming too comithe door, simply saying: grave, so I v"^ent towards have work friends, we to do. Good-night." "Come, my i got near the door, a new As, however, change came moved the patient.He towards o-^er me so quickly that
the
rest
with me."
refused,
am
I
"
I feared that he was about for the moment homicidal attack. My fears, however, were he
held in
his
up
moving
a
of his emotion more
to
our
I
hands
two
was
old
manner.
to
and imploringly, As
he
saw
make
another
groundless,for made
that the very
his petition excess
militating againsthim, by restoringus relations,he
glanced at
Van
became
Helsing,and
still more saw
my
strative. demon-
conviction
SEWARD'S
DR.
in reflecting
his eyes
efforts
were
of the
same
he had
to
;
and
271
fixed in my
littlemore
a
motioned
more
him
to
his
that
something previouslyseen constantly growing excitement in him when make
request of which
some
the time
at
when
such, for instance, as
thought much, cat
I became
stern, and unavailing.I had
if not
manner,
; so
DIARY
he had
wanted
he
collapseinto the
the
prepared to see acquiescenceon this occasion. My I
was
a
same
expectationwas his appeal would not
sullen
realised,for, when he found that be successful, he got into quite a frantic condition. He threw himself on his knees, and held up his hands, wringing
not
and poured forth a torrent plaintive supplication, his cheeks, rollingdown entreaty, with the tears form whole face and expressive of the deepest in
them of his
and
emotion
: "
"Let
let
to
you,
you, Dr. Seward, oh, let me of this house Send at once.
entreat
me
out
me
implore me
away
you you will ; send keepers with me in a strait-waistcoat, take me with whips and chains ; let them manacled and leg-ironed, to a gaol; but let me even
will and
how
of this. You
out
go
here.
me
of my
I
speaking
am
Almighty, take hear
Can't you
learn?
never now
;
that
I
your
me,
Don't am
no
fightingfor his go ! let
me
I would
thought
the hand
and
you
me
so
He
would
! hear
a
me
on
fit;so
or
tell. By love
^byyour
fit,but
"
wrong,
of the
soul from
my
mad me
heart
my
for the sake
"
save
bring on
guilt!
? Will and a
the
earnest man
sane
! Let
you
me
wilder
I took
him
go ! he
by
up.
sternly,"no to
discreetly." suddenly stopped and moments.
lives
by keeping
not
me
go !" the longer this went
((uiteenough already.Get more
you
"
a
Oh, hear
raised him
*'Come," I said
whom
? Can't you understand that I am know sane
lunatic in
soul ?
that
get, and
man
depths
! I may hold dear
of this and
out
me
is
do
you
of
know
by all you hope that
"
by
the
tell. Woe
I may not hold sacred
all you that is lost"
what
from
don't
soul. You
very
know
don't
; and
how
let
where
Then, without
more
your
looked a
of this ; we have had bed and try to behave at
me
word, he
eral intentlyfor sevand moving rose
down
sat
over,
I
When in
me
**You
bear you
in
a
on
the
leaving
was
mind,
to-night."
I
C
the
trust.
later
on,
U
of
side
well-bred
quiet,
will,
A
occasion,
former
on
as
come,
to
R
D
972
L
A
the
bed.
just
as
last
room,
voice
Dr.
Seward,
that
I
did
:
I
expected.
had
of
had
collapse
The
our
party,
me
the
he
said
"
do
what
I
could
justice to
convince
to
XIX
CHAPTER HARKER's
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
with the party to the search I went October, 5 a. m. lutely absoMina so saw with an easy mind, for I think I never I
"
so glad that she consented to strong and well. I am it was do the work. hold back and let us men Somehow, in this fearful business at all ; that she was to me a dread is done, and that it is due to her that her work but now and brains and foresightthat the whole story is energy
that every point tells,she may put togetherin such a way forth hencewell feel that her part is finished,and that she can leave the the
by
his
from
room
"Say,
Jack, if that sanest
it
and
Godalming added
I'm
given
John, glad
of
I would
I
:
attemptinga bluff,he
is
but
I
I'm
saw.
him
on
not
not
to
get
sure,
if he
and
purpose,
silent, but
were
must
we
answer
don't know
"I
been
an
know
you
Dr.
Van
had, Lord
chance."
a
of
more
Helsing
before we
take
but
a
outburst hysterical
live and
learn, and
chance,
that I agree
with
lunatic
would
of trusting him ; but in an Count indexy kind
chance
by
he
I
seems
in
friend
my
dreamy kind of
ordinary
doing anything wrong
as
they are." Dr.
as
been
that last
no
I do,
lunatics than
it, for I fear that if it had
say. All is best both in them
would
the
ever
serious
some
free. But
him
task
had
I
study.
"
"
decide
to
wasn't
away
the
to
:
"Friend and
Seward
little upset
a came
we
got back
silent tillwe
man
pretty rough
was
When
Renfield.
lunatic
believe that he had
I think, all
were,
said to Dr.
Morris
the
about
Mr.
were
we
We
us.
with
scene
Mr.
Then
to
rest
our
me
have, ent pres-
Quincey seemed
Seward
to
:
way
"
you.
If that
have so
to
mixed
taken
man
my with
up afraid of of way that I am helping his fads. I can't forgei( 273
D
274
how
he
then
tried
prayed to
with
tear
in
and
C
U
L
A
equal
throat
iord
help him
A
almost
my
called the Count
R
fervour
with
out
for
cat, and his teeth. Besides, he
master,' and he may
diabolical way. the rats and his own
a
want
to
get
horrid
That
thing help him, he isn't above I suppose so trying to use a respectable lunatic. He certainly did seem earnest, though. I only hope what is best. These have done we things,in conjunction have in hand, help to unnerve with the wild work we a The Professor man." stepped over, and laying his hand his shoulder, said in his grave, kindly way : on fear. Vve are ''Friend John, have no trying to do our duty in a very sad and terrible case; we can only do as best. What else have w^e to hope for, except the deem we pityof the good God ?''Lord Godalming had slippedaway out
to
has
the wolves
and
some
kind
to
"
for
few
a
minutes, but
now
He
he returned.
held up
a
little
silver whistle,as he remarked : be full of rats, and if so, I've got an "That old placemay antidote on call." Having passed the wall, we took our way of the to keep in the shadows to the house, taking care "
we moonlight shone out. When opened his bag and took got to the porch the Professor which he laid on the step, sortingthem out a lot of things, for each. Then he into four little groups, evidentlyone spoke : "^ly friends, we are going into a terrible danger, and of many kinds. Our need is not merely we arms enemy Remember that he has the strength of twenty spiritual. necks or our and that, though our windpipes are of m.en,
trees
the lawn
on
the
when
"
the
common
his
are
kind not
"
amenable
and to
therefore
breakable
strength.A stronger
mere
more a body of men strong in all than hurt times hold him ; but they cannot
by him. touch. Keep hurt
other
enemies
and
as
certain
we
be
can
"
"
me
him
at
can
or
man,
must, therefore, guard ourselves from his he spoke he lifted this near as your heart"
littlesilver crucifix and held it out him to "put these flowers round to
him,
"
We
a
handed
crushable
or
a
wreath
more
of withered
mundane,
for aid in all,these
so
to me,
being nearest
neck"
3'our
"
garlicblossoms
this revolver
small
I
electric
and
here "
he
"for
this knife
lamps, which
you
;
BARKER'S
JONATHAN fasten
can
last,this, which was
breast ; and
to your
and
handed
to
Each
me.
275
all at the
all,and above
which
This
needless."
desecrate
Wafer,
portionof Sacred
a
for
not
must
we
JOURNAL
he
put in
of the others
lope enve-
an
similarly
was
said, "friend John, where equipped. "Now," the door, skeleton keys? If so that we can open not break house by the window, as before at Miss he
the
are
need
we
L\icy's."
keys,his mer.hanical dexterityas standing him in good stead. a surgeon Presently he got one to suit ; after a little play back and the bolt yielded,and, with forward a rusty clang, shot back. We pressed on the door, the rusty hinges creaked, like the image conand it slowly opened. It was veyed startlingly in Dr. Seward's to me diary of the opening of Miss tried
Seward
Dr.
; I
tomb
Westenra's
one
two
or
fancy that the
strike the others, for with one the first to Professor was The
he us,
over
lest when attract
accord
they
seemed
back.
shrank
forward, and
move
to
stepped
he said,crossinghimself as tuas, Domine!" closed the door behind the threshold. We should have lit our we lamps we should possibly
manus
passed
idea
same
door.
into the open "In
skeleton
attention from
the road.
The
Professor
fully care-
might not be able to open it be in a hurry making our exit. within should from we all lit our Then we lamps and proceeded on our search. The lightfrom the tiny lamps fell in all sorts of odd forms, as the rays crossed each other, or the opacityof our tried the
bodies
from
the
us.
that terrible was
it
was
the
not was
for some
one
recollection,so
else fully power-
by grim surroundings,of ing Transylvania.I think the feel-
all, for I noticed that their shoulders at every sound to
life get
my
the
me
experiencein
com.mon
I could
feeling that there
I suppose to brought home
amongst
we
great shadows.
threw
away
lock, lest
us
the
others
and every kept lookingover shadow, just as I felt myself doing. new thick with floor was The whole dust. The place was there were recent seeir ingly inches deep, except where footsteps,in which on holding down lamp I could see my marks were
of hobnails
where
the dust
was
fluffyand heavy with dust.,and
cracked.
in the
The
corneis
walls were
DRACULA
276
of
masses
webs, spider's
whereon
the dust
had
till they looked them
torn
bunch had
like old tattered rags as the partlydown. On a table in the hall
of
keys, with
been
used
a
several
time-yellowedlabel on times, for on the table
gathered weight had
was
each.
They
several
were
similar rents in the blanket of dust, similar to that when lifted them. He the Professor turned to said
great
a
exposed and
me
: "
"You
place,Jonathan. You
this
know
have
copiedmaps
it at least more of it,and you know than we is do. Which idea of its direction, the way to the chapel?" I had an mission though on my former visit I had not been able to get adit ;
to
I led the way,
so
and
after
few
a
wrong
turnings found
myself oppositea low, arched oaken door, fessor ribbed with iron bands. ''This is the spot,"said the Prohe turned his lamp on a small map of the house, as copied from the fileof my original correspondenceregarding little trouble the purchase.With found the a we key the bunch and opened the door. We on were prepared for some unpleasantness,for as we were opening the door a air seemed to exhale through the gaps, faint,malodorous but none of us ever tered. expected such an odour as we encounof
None
the
others
had
met
the
Count
at
all
at
I had seen him he was close quarters, and when either in the fasting he stage of his existence in his rooms or, when was gloatedwith fresh blood, in a ruined buildingopen to
the air; but here the place was small and close, and the long disuse had made the air stagnant and foul. There was an earthy smell, as of some dry miasma, which came shall how through the fouler air. But as to the odour itself, I describe
it? It
the illsof
mortalityand
was
blood, but it seemed
not
as
alone
that it was
with
the pungent,
breath exhaled
and involved
to
think
by
ordinarycircumstances
brought our case,
me
that monster seemed to have intensified its loathsomeness.
place and Under
acrid
though corruptionhad
corrupt. Faugh! it sickens
such
a
of all smell of
composed
stench
self it-
become of
it. Every
clung to would
the
have
end ; but this was to an no enterprise ordinary the high and terrible purpose in which we were above us a merely strength which rose gave
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
physicalconsiderations. consequent about
work
our
of
After
the first
on
the
277
involuntaryshrinking
whiff, we
nauseous
that loathsome
though
as
JOURNAL
and
one
all set
placewere
a
den gar-
roses.
We
made
examination
accurate
an
saying as we began : first thing is to see
of the
place,the
fessor Pro-
"
"The
left ;
and
cranny
examine
then
must
we
if
see
hole
get
clue
some
the
and
boxes
to
as
are
and
corner
what
sufficient to show
glance was
for the great earth chests
remained,
many there
of
many
every
cannot
we
of the rest." A
become
how
has
how
bulky,and
were
mistaking them. ! Once were only twenty-nineleft out of the fifty fright,for, seeing Lord Godalming suddenly turn no
was
There I got a and look
of the vaulted
out
I looked
for
too, and
into the dark
door an
yond, bepassage heart stood still.
instant my
Somewhere,
lookingout from the shadow, I seemed to see the high lightsof the Count's evil face, the ridge of the the red eyes, the red Hps, the awful nose, pallor.It was for, as Lord only for a moment, Godalming said, 'T I
thought
one
inquiry,I into the
stepped ;
and
as
face, but it
a
his
resumed and
saw
there
turned
passage.
were
no
the
shadows," and lamp in the direction,
only
was
my There
corners,
was
no
sign of
doors,
no
no
any
aperture
of any kind, but only the solid walls of the passage, there could be no hiding-place for him. I took it that fear even
had A
minutes
few
from
a
later I
which
corner,
with
his movements
he our
drew with
us,
step suddenly back
examining. We all followed for undoubtedly some ousness nervand
we
saw
a
twinkled
like
whole
placewas
back. The
whole We
stars.
mass
of
stinctiv all in-
becoming alive
rats.
For
a
moment
Godalming, emergency. door, which drew
saw
eyes,
growing on phosphorescence,which
nothing.
Morris
was
was
and
said
helped imaginationand
which the
who
or was
Rushing Dr. I had
two
seen
appalled,all save Lord seemingly prepared for such an
over
Seward
stood
we
to
had
the
great iron-bound
described
myself, he turned
huge bolts, and
swung
from the
the door
the
key
open.
oaken
outside,
in the lock,
Then, tak-
R
D
278
ing his
A
C U
his
littlesilver whistle from
shrill call. It
pocket,he
from
answered
was
L A
behind
blew
a
low,
Seward's
Dr.
yelping of dogs, and after about a minute of the house. three terriers came dashing round the corner towards the door, and as Unconsciously we had all moved
house
by
the
:
that the
I noticed
moved
we
the
which
boxes
brought this
But
way.
had
dust
had
been
taken
in the minute
even
much
been
had
out
that had
turbed disbeen
elapsed
vastlyincreased. They seemed till the lamplight, the place all at once, to swarm over ful baleshining on their moving dark bodies and glittering, the placelook like a bank of earth set with eyes, made fireflies.The dogs dashed on, but at the threshold suddenly their stopped and snarled, and then, simultaneouslylifting lugubrious fashion. The began to howl in most noses, of the
the number
had
rats
out. multiplyingin thousands, and we moved of the dogs, and carrying Lord Godalming lifted one him the floor. The instant his feet in, placed him on and touched the ground he seemed his courage, to recover rushed enemies. They fled before him so at his natural rats
were
fast that before other
dogs, who
he had
had
shaken
by
the life been
now
turned
them
the
over
dogs
sudden and
vicious
shakes.
We
Whether
it was
the
frisked darts
over
at
and
all seemed
a
lifted in the
had but small prey ere the whole With their going it seemed a^. if some
departed, for as they made
of
out
about
score, same
had
mass
ner, man-
vanished.
evil presence and
barked
the
had
merrily
their prostrate foes, and tossed them in the air with to
spiritsrise. deadly atmosphere by find
our
purifyingof the the opening of the chapel door, or the relief which we in ourselves the I know experiencedby finding not; open but most t he shadow from of dread seemed to slip certainly like us a robe, and the occasion of our coming lost something of its grim significance, though we did not slacken whit
in
resolution. We door and closed the outer barred and locked it,and bringingthe dogs with us, began search of the house. We found our nothing throughout dust in touched except extraordinary proportions,and all unfor save own footstepswhen I had made my my first visit. Never did the dogs exhibit any symptom once
a
our
BARKER'S
JONATHAN of uneasiness, and frisked
in
summer
a
The
when
even
about
they
JOURNAL returned
we
though they had
as
279
the
chapel rabbit-huntingto
been
wood.
when
quickening in the east front. Dr. Van Helsing had
morning
was
we
taken the emerged from the key of the hall-door from the bunch, and locked the door in orthodox fashion,puttingthe key into his pocketwhen he
had
done.
and
yet
More
No
harm
we
have
than
I
Mina
Madam
or
how
rejoicethat
it be allowable
and
sounds
many
this,our
"
to
a
argue
of
smells
lesson, too,
which
horror
the brute
beasts
3^etthemselves
are
she
learned, if
have
we
that particidari: command
the Count's
to
are
as
"
forget.One
never
which
such
plished dangerous step has been accomthe bringing thereinto our sweet most troublingher waking or sleepingthoughts
sightsand
might
us
difficult and without
with
to
come
ascertained
all do
most
our
has
cessful. eminentlysucI feared might be boxes are missing. first and perhaps
been
night has
far," he said, "our
"So
not
that
spiritual ; for look, these rats power from his castle top he sumwould to his call,justas mon come the wolves to your going and to that poor mother's to him, they run pell-mellfrom the cry, though they come have other matters littledogs of my friend Arthur. We so before us, other dangers, other fears; and that monster amenable
he
"
the
has
only
for
The
some
poor
go
room.
The
after the
pain.
and
on,
was
we
and poor
manner
days
from
silent when
who
creature
wards,
and
hand,
at
nights and
many
house
The
souls. And
first night'swork.
our
must
we
ways
is close
dawn have
but
in this chess
stake of human
the with
we
So to-night. has given us
! It
Good
was a
the
over
power
the last time
or
in
his
used
not
elsewhere. 'check'
his
to
low,
wretch of the
no we
world
be it that he has
opportunity which
game,
let
now
have It may
to
brute
us
reason
cry
play home.
go
be
ordained
be
gone
to
we
to
for
tent con-
that
follow, if full of peril;
danger
shall
got back,
screaming away moaning sound
in
we
save
shrink." for
some
one
of the distant
from
Renfield's
torturinghimself, insane, with needless thoughts of was
doubtless
C U
A
R
D
28o
own tiptoe into our asleep,breathingso softlythat it. She looks palerthan to hear to-nighthas not upset her. I am
I
of
It is too
think
not
I had usual.
a
first,but I know
better be
book
that all is
her
of
finished,and
down
meeting
that she is tions. delibera-
our
I did
bear.
to
Therefore
now.
thingswhich
I
would
from
them
her
suspectedthat
she
once
the earth
Mina
ear
the
hope
conceal
Henceforth concealment. to her, tillat least such
any
sealed
I
our
glad that it is settled. There may frightenher to hear; and yet to than to tell her if might be worse was
put my
trulythankful
am
there
to
future work, and even great a strain for a woman
at
so
found
and
room,
came
be left out
to
L A
is to be tell can
work
our
time
as
we
free from
a
monster
world. I daresay it will be difficult to begin confidence as ours to keep silence after such ; but I must I shall keep dark be resolute, and night's toto-morrow over doings,and shall refuse to speak of anything that of the nether
happened. I
\ias
rest
the sofa, so
on
as
not
to
disturb her.
it was natural that we October, later. I suppose have all oversleptourselves, for the day was should a busy rest at all. Even Mina must have one, and the night had no felt its exhaustion, for though I slept till the sun was high, I was awake before her, and had to call two or three times before she awoke. sound asleep Indeed, she was so that for a few seconds she did not recogniseme, but looked I
at
"
been
of
with
me
waked
of
sort
a
out
blank
has looks who terror, as one bad dream. She complained a little a I let her rest tilllater in the day. We
of
being tired,and know
now
of twenty-one that several were
if it be we
be
may
able
trace
to
immensely simplifyour is attended
to
boxes
having been removed,
taken them
and
in any of these removals all. Such will, of course,
labour, and
the
the better. I shall look up
the
sooner
Thomas
matter
Snelling
to-day. Dr. I
October.
It Professor
by the jollyand
"
cheerful
was
Seward's towards
Diary. noon
walking into than
usual,
when
room. my and it is
I
was
He
awakened was
quite evident
more
that
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
281
JOURNAL
of the brooding night'swork has helped to take some the adventure of weight off his mind. After going over the night he suddenly said : "Your patientinterests me much. May it be that with I visit him this morning? Or if that you are too cupy, ocyou if it be. It alone is I can a new experience may go talk lunatic who and to find a so reason to me philosophy, work sound." I had some to do which pressed,so I told be glad,as then I him that if he would go alone I would should not have to keep him waiting; so I called an attendant
last
"
and
left the
Professor any
him
gave
instructions. Before the the necessary him I cautioned room againstgetting
impressionfrom
false
him
"I want
himself
talk of
to
"But," patient.
my
answered,
he
of his delusion
and
as
to
Mina, as I see consuming live things.He said to Madam had such a in your diary of yesterday,that he had once do you belief. Why smile, friend John?" me," I said, "but
"Excuse my
hand
the
on
the
"When
typewrittenmatter.
that very was life,his mouth
lunatic made
learned
is here."
answer
our
and
sane
of how
statement
I laid
he
used
with the actuallynauseous flies and just before Mrs. spiders which he had eaten Van the room." entered Harker Helsing smiled in turn. is true, friend John. I !" he said. "Your "Good memory And should have remembered. yet it is this very obliquity
to
consume
of thought and
makes
which
memory
fascinatingstudy. Perhaps I may of the follyof this madman out
a
teaching of my
wise. Who
the most
before
work, and
had
that the time
seemed
long
been
Helsing back in he stood as politely
the
Van
was
asked "Not
at
and
was
at
free. I
am
"It is needless
can
; I have
go seen
knowledge
I shall from
than
I went
through
the
with
on
in hand.
that
It
indeed, but there
short
study."Do
I
interrupt?"he
the door. in.
"Come
all," I answered. I
gain more
knows?"
very
disease such
mental
with
you
him
!"
now,
ished, is fin-
work
My
like."
if you
"Well?" "I
fear
interview
sittingon
that was a
he
does
short.
not
When
stool in the
appraise me I entered
centre, with
his his
at
much.
room
elbows
Our
he on
was
his
282
D
his face
A
R
C
L
U
x\
pictureof sullen discontent. I spoke to him as cheerfullyas I could, and with such a He made of respect as I could assume. no measure reply
knees, and
whatever.
'Don't
the
was
me?'
know
you
reassuring:*I know you fool Van Helsing. I wish Not
Dutchmen!' I had
for thie time
in the
not
been
my
chance
would
more
implacable sullenness
in his
though
enough;
word
a
with Mina.
indifferent
as
of much
a
but
say, to
all. Thus
at
room
me
as
departed this
learning from
I shall go, if I may, and with that sweet happy words
few
headed all thickhe
cheer
lunatic; so
clever
was
answer
would you else. Damn theories somewhere
idiotic brain
sat
His
the old you are take yourself and
well
not
\'Our
I asked.
soul
so
myself ]Madam
unspeakable that John, it does rejoiceme is no more with to be pained, no to be worried more terrible things.Though we shall much miss her help,
she our
Friend
it is better so." with
you
with
for I did
not
want
*T agree
**Mrs.
is better
Harker
enough
for
us,
if she
woman,
and
it would
in time
Van
clues
as
work
and
had
to
the
as
shall
we
October. I
am
of
it.
Things
of the world, our
and
in touch
are
who
time; but it is
remained
earth-boxes. meet
Mina I
out
no
with
quite bad have
been
place for
a
the affair.
have wrecked her." infallibly Helsing has gone to confer with Mrs. Harker all out followingup the ; Ouincey and Art are
Harker
and
men
tightplacesin
in many
So
all
all my heart," I answered estly, earnhim in this matter. to weaken
"
I shall
finish
of
round
to-night. Harker
It is strange
Journal.
s
to
me
to
be
to-day ; after Jonathan's full him
my
kept in the confidence
darK
for
so
manifestlyavoid certain matters, vital of all. This morning I sleptlate and after the fatigueof yesterday,and though Jonathan was before he the earlier. He late too, he was spoke to me went more sweetly or tenderly,but he never out, never of what had happened in the visit to the inentioncd a word have known how Count's house. And terribly yet he must many
years, to see those the most
BARKER'S
JONATHAN anxious
I
Poor
was.
distressed him it
that
work,
this awful
more
that
best
was
and
keeps anything from
sillyfool,when
And
it
drawn I
now
from
comes
good, good
the
be
not
acquiesced.But
me!
I know
from
love and
I should I
283
it must fellow ! I suppose than it did me. They all
dear
even
JOURNAL
wishes
have
agreed into
further think
to
that
he
crying like
am
husband's
my of those
a
great strong
other
men.
has
That
done
lest it should
all ; and
tell
me
for
a
my
journal as
that
moment
good. Well,
me
I
usual.
kept anything from if he
Then
it to him, with for his dear eyes to
I shall show
every
down
read.
low-spirited to-day.I
because full of
has
him, I still keep of
feared
trust
my
thought of my heart put I feel strangelysad and the
from
it is the reaction
suppose
think
should
excitement.
terrible Last
be that he
ever
will
day Jonathan
some
had gone, simply night I went to bed when the men they told me to. I didn't feel sleepy,and I did feel devouring anxiety.I kept thinkingover everything
that has
since Jonathan came it all seems like a horrible
been
ever
to
in London,
me
see
tragedy, with fate destined end. Everything to some pressingon relentlessly how that one does seems, matter no right it may be, to bring on the ver}^ thing which is most to be deplored.If I be dear Lucy would hadn't gone to Whitby, perhaps poor the churchyard She hadn't taken to visiting with us now. there in the day-time and if she hadn't come till I came, have walked there in her sleep; and she wouldn't with me if she hadn't gone there at night and asleep,that monster couldn't have destroyed her as he did. Oh, why did I ever what crying again! I wonder now, go to Whitby ? There hide it from has come over me Jonathan, to-day.I must that I had been crying twice in one for it he knew ing mornand
"
has
I, who never
never
caused
fret his heart feel weepy, lessons that
cried to
on
my
shed
a
own
tear
"
I shall put a bold face it. I suppose he shall never see out.
poor women I can't quiteremember
have
we
how
hearing the sudden
to learn.
I fell
fellow
would
and
if I do
on,
it is .
.
asleeplast
barkingof the
he
whom
and
account, the dear
one
of the
.
night.I
dogs
and
a
member re-
lot
D
234
R
A
C U
L A
of queer sounds, like praying on from Mr. Renfield's room, which And
then there
silence
was
that it startled me,
the window.
All
and
dark
was
over
a
under is somewhere everything,silence so
I got up
and
scale,
tumultuous
very
and
looked
silent,the black
this. found pro-
of
out
shadows
by the moonlight seeming full of a silent mystery but all to of their own. Not a thing seemed to be stirring, be grim and fixed as death or fate ; so that a thin streak of
thrown
white
mist, that crept with almost the grass
across
and
slowness imperceptible
the house, seemed to have a sentience I think that the digression of its own. vitality
a
towards
of my thoughts must back to bed I found while, but could not
have
done
good, for
me
when
I got
I lay a me. lethargycreepingover quite sleep,so I got out and looked out of the window again.The mist was spreading,and was close up to the house, so that I could see it lyingthick now dows. againstthe wall, as though it were stealingup to the winThe loud than ever, and though was more poor man I could not distinguish he said,I could in some a word way his recognisein his tones some on passionate entreaty part. Then there was the sound of a struggle, and I knew that the attendants were so dealingwith him. I was frightened that I crept into bed, and pulledthe clothes over head, my in I then not was a bit sleepy, puttingmy fingers m}^ ears. I I have fallen asleep,for, at least so must thought ; but
except
morning,
when
effort and
an
it was very
I come
I
dreams,
not
remember
Jonathan woke a
me.
anything until
the
I think that it took
littletime to realise where
I was,
and
me
that
Jonathan who was bending over me. My dream was and was almost typicalof the way ing that wakpeculiar, thoughts become merged in, or continued in, dreams. thought that I was asleep,and waitingfor Jonathan to back. to
I
was
act; my weighted, so that And
do
a
very
anxious
feet,and
about
him, and
I
was
hands, and my brain nothing could proceed at the usual my
erless powwere
pace.
I
sleptuneasilyand thought.Then it began to dawn that the air was me heavy, and dank, and cold. I put upon back the clothes from my face,and found, to my surprise, that all was dim around. The gaslightwhich I had left lit so
for Jonathan, but turned
down,
came
onlv like
a
tinv red
MARKER'S
JONATHAN
spark through
into the
poured
had
shut the window
before
to make
certain
have
got
out
lethargyseemed
to
room.
; that
stillsee
through
my
how
now
mist it came
into
a
sort
top of which red
lay
and
us,
^pouringin, not through boilingwater through the joiningsof the door. It got "
thicker, till it seemed
thicker and
will. I
my
all. I closed
of
but
window,
even
leaden
some
"
the white energy the
that I
bed. I would
point,but
limbs and
me
how convenientlywe can imagine.) thicker and thicker and I could see grew with or in, for I could see it like smoke
play
The
to
to
come
the
on
thicker
was my eyes, but could what tricks eyelids.(It is wonderful
endured
dreams
I had
chain my
stilland
our
it occurred
Then
and
285
evidentlygrown
had
fog, which
the
JOURNAL
of
as
if it became
in the room, the lightof the gas
of cloud pillar
I could
see
whirl
trated concen-
through the shininglike a brain just as
through my and the cloudy column was now whirling in the room, words "a pillar of cloud the scriptural through it all came it indeed some such by day and of fire by night."Was guidance that was coming to me in my sleep? But spiritual the pillarwas composed of both the day and the nightin the red eye, which at the guiding, for the fire was I looked, the fascination for me ; till, as thought got a new fire divided, and seemed to shine on me through the fog like red eyes, such as Lucy told me of in her momentary two mental wandering when, on the cliff,the dying sunlight of St. Mary's Church. struck the windows Suddenly the horror burst upon that it was thus that Jonathan had me those awful women seen growing into realitythrough the I must whirling mist in the moonlight,and in my dream eye.
Things began
to
fainted, for all became
have
black darkness.
effort which
imagination made livid white face bending over out me be careful of such dreams, for they if there
reason
Van me
Helsing which
were
or
would
Dr. make
too
Seward
Such
woven
into their fears for
to
a
dream
sleepnaturally.If
at
last
show
scious conme
a
of the mist. I must would
unseat
I would
one's
get Dr.
prescribesomething for sleep,only that I fear to alarm
me
them.
to
was
of them.
much
The
the me.
I do
to
present time
To-night I
would
become
shall strive hard
not, I shall to-morrow
night
them
get for
give
to
night tired
October,
2
dream.
p.
lo
me
Last
"
that
;
hurt
cannot
me
sleep. Last
night's slept at all.
good
a
not
I
night for
slept soundly,
have
I must
m.
A
chloral
if I had
than
more
me
give
L
U
C
of
dose
a
it will
and
once,
me
A
R
D
tS6
slept, I
not
waked
not
was
did
but
by
refreshed bed; but the sleep has not to coming all I spent and for to-day I feel terribly weak spiritless. me, dozing. In the lying down yesterday trying to read, or Poor if he asked Mr. Renfield afternoon me. might see
Jonathan
he
man,
was
hand
my
I
much;
bade
am
crying of
weakness,
and
they
all
brighten good, for
them
up,
and
out
what
I could
did
me
me they sent they said, as
of
other
each
I could
to
been
have
me
:
I
before
they
opiate of
He night before. very he which to draught, gave
and have a
harm,
no
new
Here
as
waiting
am
not
done
fear
comes
it
was
for wrong, :
to
was
not
went
I
kind,
some
new
a
would
and
the
off
went
be
others
in tired.
I suppose tired I
I did
that
After
was.
smoke
to
the
gether, to-
tell to they wanted each during the day; that he had something
sleepy
so
as
as
Dr.
asked I had
kindly made telling me me,
very
is
me
that
manner
communicate. so
all
occurred
the
me
and
knew
I
but
He
came
how
forgot
Jonathan's
little
a
I
bed,
to
had
what
from
see
important give
to
This
Jonathan
crying.
been
kissed
it affected
him.
careful.
he
away way
of
think be
I had
knew
came
Some
me.
I
I must
I
till dinner-time,
were
dinner
bless
when
which
if he
miserable
effort
God
and
when
and
gentle,
very
me
I should
Seward
slept
not
to
well
a sleeping up that it would do
taken
I have
mild.
it,
...
I hope still keeps aloof. sleep, which for as sleep begins to flirt with me,
that
I may
have
of myself of the power sleep. Good-night. comes
been
waking.
foolish I
in thus
might
want
I
priving deit.
XX
CHAPTER HARKER's
JONATHAN
October, evening.
I
house
at Bethnal
Snellingin
Thomas
I found
"
JOURNAL
Green, but unhappily he
not
was
in
a
his
dition con-
remember
anything.The very prospect of beer which expected coming had opened to him had proved my bauch. much, and he had begun too early on his expected detoo to
learned, however, from his wife, who decent, poor soul, that he was only the assistant I
of the two
seemed to
a
SmoUet,
responsibleperson. So off I drove and found Mr. to Walworth, at Joseph SmoUet home and in his shirtsleeves, cer. takinga late tea out of a sauHe is a decent, intelligent fellow, distinctly a good, reliable type of workman, and with a headpieceof his own. who
He
mates
remembered
from
incident of the boxes, and dog's-eared notebook, which he produced
all about
wonderful
a
from
some
his trousers, and half-obliterated
the
was
the
mysterious receptacleabout the seat of which had hieroglyphical entries in thick, pencil,he gave me the destinations of the he
took
from
Carfax
and
said, six in the cartload which he left at 197, Chicksand Street, Mile
End
New
Town,
and
another
boxes.
There
were,
six which li then
Jamaica Lane, Bermondsey. these ghastly refuges of scatter chosen
places were
distribute
might which to
this
was
fixed
the
on
the southern were
scheme
done
to
London
depositedat
Count
meant
London,
over
think that he could sides of London. He
of the northern on
the south. be
to
thesr
that later so delivery, systematicmanner
me
two
shore, and
let alone
fashionable
made
far east
surely never "
fully.The
more
himself
confine
the first of
as
his
the
he
shore, The
on
north
not was
in
mean now
the east and
he
of
west
left out of his diabolical City itself and the very heart of in the south-west and I went west.
meant
to
the
287
D
288
back
to
other
asked
Smollet, and
boxes
had
He
A
R
U
him from
taken
been
C
L
A
if he could Carfax.
tell us
if any
replied: I 'an'some" "Well, guv'nor, you've treated me wery had given him half a sovereign '*an' Til tell yer all I of Bloxam I heard know. man a by the name say four nights ago in the 'Are an' 'Ounds, in Pincher's Alley, as 'ad 'ad a rare 'ow he an' his mate dusty job in a old 'ouse such jobs as this 'ere,an' There ain't a-many at Purfect. Bloxam could tell ye sumI'm thinkin' that maybe Sam "
"
"
mut."
if he could
I asked
that if he could
him
get
tell
me
where
to
it would
the address
me
find him.
I told
be worth
the rest to him. So he gulped down half-sovereign of his tea and stood up, saying that he was going to begin the search then and there. At the door he stopped, and another
said
: "
'ere,guv'nor,there ain't
"Look
'ere. I may find Sam ain't like to be in a way
you
a
when
one
rare
envelope with
I'll find out But or
he a
starts
stamp Sam
where
on
me
is to
put yer address on be found and post it ye
be up arter 'im ketch 'im ; for Sam
ye won't mind the booze
sense
it,and
ye'd better
maybe
in
a-keepin' I mayn't ; but anyhow he or soon, Sam is a to tell ye much to-night. the booze. If you can on give me no
it, night. to-
in the mornin', gets off main early,
soon
night afore." all practical, This was of the children went oflF so one with a penny to buy an envelope and a sheet of paper, and she came to keep the change. When back, I addressed the had Smollet envelope and stamped it, and when again faithfully promised to post the address when found, I took We're the track anyhow. I am to home. tired on my way to-night,and want sleep.Mina is fast asleep,and looks a littletoo pale; her eyes look as though she had been crying. never
the
Poor
dear, I've
kept
out
of this dreadful
this
particularburden
it frets her to be kept in the dark, and it may make her doubly anxious about me and the otb But it is best as it is. It is better to be disappointed ers. and worried in such a way than to have her nerve now broken. The doctors were quiterightto insist on her being me
no
doubt
business. I of silence
must must
be firm, for rest.
on
I shall not
JONATHAN enter
ever
HARKER'S
the
on
Indeed, it may has
become
the
Count
JOURNAL her under
subjectwith be
not
hard
a
289
circumstances.
any
task, after all,for she herself
reticent on the subject,and has not spoken of his doings ever since we told her of our cision. deor
October, evening. A long and trying and exciting day. By the first post I got my directed envelope with a written with dirtyscrap of paper enclosed, on which was a carpenter'spencilin a sprawling hand : "Sam Bloxam, Korkrans, 4, Poters Cort, Bartel Street, 2
"
"
Walworth.
Arsk
I got the
She
looked
letter in
heavy
I determined
from back
not
this
with
here amongst for a moment, to
back
come
found
When
I asked
pite,"he no
bloomin'
happier in
interest her,
to
where rest
I
so
than
our
own
in
Dr.
being
Seward
off to, promising I should have as
was
soon
shook such
a
days.
livin' 'ere as
I read
you
"I'm
for
Poter's
when
I had
Court
instead
found
man
his
who
came
head, and
person
'ere ; I
Don't
believe
or
said
to
:
lodging-house.
the door "I
ter's Pot-
dunno
for the **de'im. There
'eard of 'im in all my there ain't nobody of that
never
anywheres." I
it it seemed name
to
of
the court, I had
discovering Corcoran's
the
spellingof the are
be
ignorance.I only saw
tell the
However,
in difficulty
and
would
told him
I asked
as
me,
Court.
kind
she
and found, with anything.I drove to Walworth Mr. Potter's Court. Smollett's spelling difficulty.
misled
ain't
well.
out
some
no
in
and
and
far from
I should reher, but that, when turn I would for her search, going arrange
daily tasks and
waking Mina.
sleepyand pale,and
I think
us
without
rose
wake
new
her
depite."
bed, and
and to
Exeter.
to
home,
for the
me
of the court
took
out
that
Smollet's
the
lesson
might guide me.
letter, of the "What
?" I asked. the
depity,"he answered. I saw at once that I was the right track ; phoneticspelling had again misled me. on A half-crown posal, tip put the deputy'sknowledge at my disand I learned that Mr. Bloxam, who had sleptoff the remains of his beer on the previous night at Corcoran's, left for his had work that at Poplar at five o'clock
D
290
morning.
He
could
of
A
tell
not
A
C U
L
me
where
the
placeof
a
work kind
some vague idea that it was ''new-fangledware'us" ; and with this slender
situated,but he had
was
R
a
clue I
Poplar.It was twelve o'clock before I got satisfactoryhint of such a building,and this I got at any workmen were having their a coffee-shop,where some dinner. One of these suggestedthat there was being erected "cold storage"building;and at Cross Angel Street a new this suited the condition of a "new-fangled ware'us," I as interview with a surly gatekeeper drove to it. An at once were and a surlier foreman, both of whom appeased with had
to
for
start
the coin of the realm, put for
sent
was
on
on
me
suggestingthat
my
; he
the track of Bloxam I
willingto pay privilegeof asking
was
for the day's wages to his foreman He was smart a him a few questionson a privatematter. enough fellow, though rough of speech and bearing.When and given him I had promised to pay for his information tween that he had made two he told me journeys beearnest, an and had taken in Piccadilly, house and Carfax a his
the latter nine great boxes this house to with a horse and a cart hired by him heavy ones" the number I asked him if he could tell me purpose. he replied to which : house in Piccadilly, from
"
"
"main for this of the
"
"Well, guv'nor,I forgitsthe number, but it was
only a
somethink
of the
few
doors
kind,
from
a
big
long built. It
not
white was
church a
or
dusty old 'ouse, too, though
tooked the bloomin' nothin' to the dustiness of the 'ouse we boxes from." both if they were did you get into the houses "How
empty?" a-waitin' in the old party what engaged me the 'ouse at Purfleet. He 'elpedme to Hft the boxes and the strongest put them in the dray. Curse me, but he was tache, chap I ever struck, an' him a old feller,with a white mousthink he couldn't throw a that thin you would one "There
was
shadder." How
this
phrase thrilled through
"Why, 'e took up pounds of tea, and me up-end mine anyhow
'is end
"
o' the
me
! boxes
like
they
was
an' a-blowin' afore I could a-puffin' an' I'm no chicken, neither."
JOURNAL
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
291
I asked. did you get into the house in Piccadilly?" 'a' started off and got there there too. He must ''He was an' opened of the bell he kem I rung for when afore me, the mto the boxes to carry the door 'isself an' 'elpedme "How
'all." "The
whole
"Yus
;
It
there
five in the first load an dry work, an' I don't so
was
main
was
I got 'ome." I the boxes "Were
'ow
"Yus
it
;
I made
I asked.
nine?"
a
was
interruptedhim
:"
four
the
m
ond. sec-
well remember
-
left in the hall?" nothin' else big 'all,an' there was : attempt to further matters
^^
.
^
it.
m
"
more
one
didn't have any key ?" used no key nor nothink. The old gent, he opened "Never I don't I druv the door 'isself an' shut it again when the beer." but that was the last time remember of the house?" the number "And you can't remember about "No, sir. But ye needn't have no difficulty it,an' 'igh on front with a bow 'un with a stone "You
^off .
"
^that.
It's
a
'igh
steps up the boxes a
copper.
to
up
The
three
with
old gent
steps, 'avin' 'ad
them
I know
the door.
loafers what
round
come
carry
to
earn
an' they seein' shillin's,
give them
they got so much, they wanted them by the shoulder and was
to
but
more;
'e took
one
the
'im down
like to throw
of
cussin'." I thought that away steps, tillthe lot of them went I could find the house, so, having paid with this description friend for his information, I started off for Piccadilly. my could, ; the Count I had gained a new painfulexperience evident, handle the earth-boxes himself. If so, time it was
was
precious; for,
now
he
that
achieved
had
a
certain
time, of distribution,he could, by choosing his own charged I discomplete the task unobserved. At PiccadillyCircus cab, and walked westward ; beyond the Junior my described, and was the house across Constitutional I came
amount
satisfied that Dracula.
The
this house
was
the
looked
next as
of the
though
lairs
arranged by
been
it had
evident
that
windows
up
to
were
latelythere
tenanted. un-
with dust, and the black with time,
encrusted was shutters were up. All the framework and from the iron the painthad mostly scaled away. The
long
had
been
a
It
was
large notice-
D
292
R
A
C U
L A
balcony; it had, however, been roughly torn away, the uprights which had supported it there stillremaining.Behind the rails of the balcony I saw loose boards, whose raw were some edges looked white. I have given a good deal to have been able to see thewould notice-board intact,as it would, perhaps,have given some clue to the ownership of the house. I remembered perience exmy and purchase of Carfax, and of the investigation in
board
I could
there
front
of
the
feel that if I could find the former owner be some discovered of gainingaccess to means
but
not
might
the house. There
present nothing to be learned
at
was
side,and nothing could be Piccadilly if anything could to the back to see quarter. The
mews
active,the
were
mostly in occupation.I I saw and helperswhom about
the
it had
heard
He
whom.
thanking him
informant
in the usual
I did not
was
The
once our
he
up,
and
agents, could
remembered
I did not
know
or
that
to
too
too
seem
much,
I strolled away.
manner,
tell
seeingthe
wish
guess
haps per-
It
so, was
from
a
directoryat
the
Berkeley,
who
in suave particularly in equalproportion. uncommunicative Having that the Piccadilly house which throughout
but told
Sale"
their office in Sackville Street.
gentleman
manner,
thing any-
said that he
the autumn night was closingin, time. Having learned the address of
lose any at
soon
me
and
Mitchell,Sons, " Candy I
of them
the house
the board.
on
growing dusk,
now
Candy, thought
he
let my
to
or
One
of "For
a
of that firm
eager,
grooms
they could tell
taken, but he couldn't say from however, that up to very latelythere
something, as
name
of the
two
latelybeen
notice-board Mitchell, Sons, "
me
round
gathered from this houses being Piccadilly or
if
around
I went
the
be
one
house.
empty
told me,
been
had
so
asked
done ; so
from
me
saw
me
was
"
interview
he
called
business
a
"mansion"
was
"
sold, he
sidered con-
concluded. When I asked who had purchased it, he opened his eyes a thought wider, and paused a few seconds before replying: "It is sold, sir." my
as
"
"Pardon a
me," I said,with equal politeness, "but I have
specialreason
for
wishing to
know
who
purchased it."
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
293
paused longer,and raised his eyebrows still "It is sold, sir,"was again his laconic reply. tuore. "Surely,"I said, "you do not mind lettingme know so he
Again
much,"
mind," he answered.
I do
"But
"The
cliaffairs of their ents of Mitchell, Sons, "
absolutelysafe in the hands Candy." This was manifestlya prigof the first water, and there was no use arguing with him. I thought I had best him on his own meet ground, so I said : "Your clients,sir, are happy in having so resolute a guardian of their confidence. I am myself a professional are
"
this instance I am Gothe part of Lord by curiosity ; I act on wishes to know something of the property
prompted dalming, who
not
which
him
I handed
Here
man."
card. "In
understood, latelyfor sale." These
he
was,
my
words
different complexion on affairs. He said : "I would like to obligeyou if I could, Mr. Harker, and We would I like to obligehis lordship. caronce especially
put
a
"
when
chambers
of rentingsome small matter Arthur he was the Honourable
ried out
a
for him If you
Holmwood.
lordship'saddress I will consult the the subject,and will,in any case, communicate House on with his lordshipby to-night's post. It will be a pleasureif rules as to give the refar deviate fron. our quired so we can information to his lordship."
wnll let
I wanted so came
came
to
I thanked
secure
him, It
away.
I got down
his
have
me
a
cup to
was
a
friend, and
gave
the address
now
dark, and
Purfleet
by the
next
at
I
of tea at the Aerated
make
to
not
Dr.
an
enemy, and
Seward's
gry. hun-
tired and
was
Bread
Company
and
train.
lookingtired and pale,but she made a gallanteffort to be bright and cheerful, it wrung my heart to think that I had had to keep anything from her and so caused her inquietude.Thank God, this will be the last night of her looking on at our conferences, and feelingthe stingof our not showing our I found
all the others at home.
confidence. It took all my courage of keeping her out of our somehow to
have
more
become
reconciled ;
repugnant
or
to
Mina
to
hold
grim
was
wise task. She to the
else the very her, for when
lution resoseems
subjectseems any
accidental
allusion is made
time,
in
growing knowledge I could alone
were
with
as
be
would
after dinner
; so
I
a
glad we made feelingas this, our
such
torture
to
her.
am
of the
tell the others
not
L A
C U
actuallyshudders.
she
resolution
our
A
R
D
294
day's discoverytillwe followed by a little music to
"
I took Mina to even amongst ourselves appearances and left her to go to bed. The dear girlwas her room more than ever, and clung to me affectionate with me as though save
"
she
would
and
I
has
made
detain
came
me
;
but
difference between
no
much
was
be talked
to
of
God, the ceasingof telling things
Thank
away.
there
us.
again I found the others all gathered fire the In the I round in train the had written study. diary so far,and simply read it off to them as the best my of letting them information means ; get abreast of my own I had finished Van when Helsing said : "This has been a great day's work, friend Jonathan. When
I
down
came
"
Doubtless
we
find them
all in that
are
if there be
But them.
wretch
Then
missingboxes.
house, then
work
missing,we
some
shall
the track of the
we
make
his real death." We
to
Mr.
on
Morris
our
our
must
we
the end.
near
until
search
final coup,
we
hunt
and
all sat silent awhile
spoke : "Sa}^ how are we going to get into "We got into the other," answered quickly.
once
is
If
and
find the all
at
"
"But, Art, this is different. We
that house?"
broke
Lord house
Godalming at
Carfax,
night and a walled park to protect us. It will be commit a mighty different thing to burglary in Piccadilly, either by day or night.I confess I don't see how we are find us a key going to get in unless that agency duck can shall know when ter of some sort ; perhaps we you get his letin the morning." Lord Godalming's brows contracted, about the room. and he stood up and walked By-and-by of us : he stopped and said, turning from to another one ting "Quincey's head is level. This burglary business is gethave but oft" all serious ; we now a we once right; got Count's ket." basunless we find the key can rare job on hand but
we
had
"
"
""
HARKER'S
JONATHAN would
be
should
hear
least advisable
at
morning, and as it wait till Lord Godalming
to
decided
Mitchell's,we
from
active step before breakfast and smoked, discussingthe
295
before
well be done
nothing could
As
JOURNAL
time. For
not
good
a
take
to
while
any sat
we
lightsand opportunity of bringing this diary I am very sleepyand shall go to
bearings ; I took the right up to the moment.
in its various
matter
bed. ...
Just a line. Mina sleeps soundly and her breathing is regular.Her forehead is puckered up into little wrinkles, in her sleep.She is stilltoo pale, as though she thinks even morrow but does not look so haggard as she did this morning. Toall this ; she will be herself at will, I hope, mend in Exeter. Oh, but I am home sleepy! Dr. Seward's
Diary.
puzzled afresh about Renfield. His moods change so rapidlythat I find it difficultto keep touch than his of them, and as they always mean something more than interesting own study. well-being,they form a more This morning, when I went him after his repulseof to see Van that of a man was commanding Helsing,his manner destiny.He was, in fact, commanding destiny subjectively.He did not reallycare for any of the thingsof mere October.
I
I
"
am
"
earth
he
;
in the
was
weaknesses
and
clouds of
wants
and us
improve the occasion
would
him
asked
"What
about
the fliesthese times?"
of way the face of Malvolio
I
I
I
thought something, so
I
"
such as
"
a
He
smiled
smile
he answered
as
on
would me
in
me
have
:
"
strikingfeature ; its wings of the psychic faculties. the aerial powers terfly!" the soul as a butancients did well when they typified
fly,my typicalof
The
learn
all the
on
"
"The are
mortals.
poor
and
down
:
quite a superiorsort become
looked
I said
"Oh, it is
sir,has
I would
thought so
dear
push quickly:
soul you and foiled his reason,
one
his
analogy to its utmost
cally, logi-
"
are
a
a
after
now,
is it?" His
puzzled look spread over
madness his face
as,
shakinghis
head
A
C U
a
decision
R
D
296
with
in him, he said : **Oh, no, oh no ! I want Here he brightenedup; "I seen
L A
Vv^hich I had
but seldom
"
souls. Life
is all I want." am pretty indifferent about it at present. Life is all right;I have all I want. You must get a if !" wish to new patient,doctor, study zoophagy you This
puzzled me
"Then He
so little,
a
I drew
him
on
: "
command life; you are a god, I suppose?" with an ineffably benign superiority.
you
smiled "Oh
no
! Far
no
be it from
of the
Deity.I am spiritual doings.If I am,
far
so
somewhat
in the
!" This was recall Enoch's
though
not
arrogate
I may
state
to
appositeness ; so I had felt that by so doing I
in the eyes of the lunatic: "And why with Enoch ?" "Because he walked with
in His
intellectual
my
I could
me.
myself the
tributes at-
cially espe-
tion posi-
things purely terrestrial, Enoch occupied spiritually
concerns
poser
to
concerned
even
positionwhich
a
I
as
to
me
to
not
at
ask
a
the
moment
simple question,
loweringmyself
was
"
God."
I could not see the did but like it ; so I harked back to not to admit analogy, what he had denied : "So you don't care about life and you don't want souls. Why not?" I put my question quickly and somewhat him. The to disconcert effort sucsternly,on purpose ceeded; for an instant he unconsciously into his relapsed old servile manner, bent low before and actually me, "
fawned "I
me
upon
don't
couldn't
of
as
want
any
them
use
to
use
if I
replied: souls, indeed, indeed! I don't. I had them; they would be no manner "
I couldn't
me.
stopped and face, like doctor, as
he
the old
eat
them
"
or
cunning look spread
He over
denly sud-
his
wind-sweep on
the surface of the water. "And to life, what is it after all ? When you've got all and you know that you will never want, that is you require, all. I have triends- good friends like you. Dr. Seward" ; this was said with a leer of inexpressible "I know cunning. a
"
that I shall I think saw
some
never
that
"
lack the
through antagonism in
means
the me,
of life!"
cloudiness
of his insanityhe for he at once fell back on the
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
refuge of
last time
I
him.
He
he
as
silence. After
dogged
a
"
29;
short
a
that
for the present it was useless to speak to was sulky,and so I came away. in the day he sent for me. OrdinarilyI would not
saw
Later have
such
JOURNAL
without
but
justat present I am interested in him that I would so gladly make an efifort. Besides, I am glad to have anything to help to pass the is out, followingup clues ; and so are Lord time. Harker Helsing sits in my study Godalming and Quincey. Van poring over the record prepared by the Markers ; he seems to think that by accurate knowledge of all details he will clue. He does not wish to be disturbed in lightupon some come
the work, without to
he reason
:
when
I found
him
stool,a
though
about been
its work,
with
down,
a
"I don't want The
said
me
last
pulse re-
another
third
a
waitingon
his
evident
then
was
them but
moment
he
"
that my cerebration was
yourself?"
looked
some
mise sur-
doing
to have
I asked.
all round
expected to find
as
once,
lips:
lunatic. I determined
about
at
the
He
did
him, and
up
inspiration
answer.
an
way.
the
though
as
It
in, he said
came
Unconscious
correct.
"What
reply for
for
with
alone.
were
souls?"
even
out.
and
I
his part. When I the questionhad been
had
matter
him
in the middle of the floor on his out sitting which is generallyindicative of some mental
pose
''What
not
he and
on
energy
taken
have
I
patient,only
as
person
I would
cause.
thought that after his might not care to go again.There was also Renfield might not speak so freelybefore
the
see
specialreason,
any
souls!'* he said in
matter
seemed
to
it
use
"
to
feeble,apologetic his mind, and so I determined
preying on "be
cruel
a
only
be
to
kind."
So
I
: "
"You
"Oh
like life,and yes ! but
want
you
that is all
life?"
right; you
needn't
worry
about
that !"
"But," I asked, "how the soul also?" it up "A out
are
This
we
seemed
to
get the life without to
puzzle him,
so
ting getlowed I fol-
: "
nice time
there, with
you'llhave
some
time
the souls of thousands
when of
you're flying flies and spiders
D
298 birds and
A
R
L
C U
A
and miauing all buzzing and twittering round you. You've got their lives,you know, and you must to affect his put up with their souls !" Something seemed imagination,for he put his fingersto his ears and shut his up tightlyjust as a small boy does eyes, screwing them his face is being soaped. There when was something pathetic and
cats
in it that touched
that before
it seemed
features
the
me
me
was
"
and
worn,
were
it also gave me a lesson, for a child only a child,though the stubble on the jaws was
;
evident that he
undergoing some process how his mental of disturbance, and, knowing past moods had interpretedthings seemingly foreign to himself, I thought I would enter into his mind as well as I could and white. It
go
was
with him.
asked
first step
The
was
to
was
him, speakingpretty loud
through his closed ''Would
again?" He
you
ears
like
seemed
: "
that he would
so
I
confidence, so hear
me
"
some
to
restore
sugar
wake
up
to
flies round
get your
all at once,
and
shook
his
: laugh he replied ! flies are much "Not things,after all !" After a poor I don't want he added, "But their souls buzzing pause
head. With
round
me,
a
"
all the same."
"Or
spiders?"I went on. "Blow spiders! What's the
of
? There isn't spiders he stopped suddenly,as anything in them to eat or" though reminded of a forbidden topic. "So, so!" I thought to myself, "this is the second time 'drink' ; what does it he has suddenly stopped at the word of having made himself aware mean?" Renfield seemed a lapse,for he hurried on, as though to distract my attention use
"
from
it : "
"I don't take an}^ stock at all in such matters. mice and such small deer,'as Shakespearehas feed
'Rats and
it,'chicken-
of the larder'
they might be called. I'm past all that cules You might as well ask a man sort of nonsense. to eat molewith a pair of chopsticks, to try to interest me as about the lesser carnivora,when I know of what is before me." "I
see," I said. "You
want
bigthingsthat
you
can
make
HARKER'S
JONATPIAN teeth
your
in? How
meet
JOURNAL
would
299
like to breakfast
you
on
elephant?" ridiculous
''What
wide
gettingtoo
I
talking!"He
are
you
thought I would said reflectively, "what an
awake,
wonder,"
"I
hard.
nonsense
I
so
was
him
press
elephant's
soul is like !"
fell obtained, for he at once from his high-horseand became a child again. *T don't want an elephant'ssoul, or any soul at all!" he he sat despondently.Suddenly he said. For a few moments jumped to his feet,with his eyes blazingand all the signs effect I desired
The
excitement.
of intense cerebral souls!"
was
"To
shouted.
"Why do you I got enough to worry, and pain,and distract me Haven't already,without thinking of souls !" He looked so hostile in for another that I thought he was homicidal fit,so I blew
he
hell with you and your plague me about souls?
whistle. The
my
calm, and
became
instant,however,
said
: apologetically I forgotmyself.You ;
worried
so
irritable. If you only knew that I am working out, you
pardon want
Pray
me.
think
to
confined.
I
and
am
do
not
I cannot
sure
them
mind,
not
to
go;
when
"Dr. me.
Seward,
Believe
me
thought it well There
and
that to
a
closed
was
face, and tolerate,and my
body is had
dently evi-
I told
came
watched
erable said,with consid-
"
I
very,
him
be
:
been
am
to
to
Renfield
he
need
apt
am
!" He
attendants
they withdrew.
do not
strait-waistcoat. I
freelywhen
the
have
leave
pity,and in
put me think
sweetness
you
would
when
the door
dignityand
in my mind that I the problem I have
will understand
you
self-control; so them
he
so
"
Doctor
"Forgive me. help. I am any
that I did
very
considerate
very gratefulto in this mood, and so
is
towards
you!" I
I
came
in this certainlysomething to ponder over state. what the American to make pointsseem interviewer calls "a story,"if one could only get them in proper order. Here they are : Will not mention "drinking." Fears the thought of being burdened with the "soul" of anything. Has no dread of wanting "life" m the future.
away.
man's
Several
"
DRACULA
300
forms of life altogether, Despisesthe meaner though he dreads being haunted by their souls. ance Logicallyall these things point one way ! he has assurof some kind that he will acquiresome higher life.He dreads
the consequence life he looks to ! "
human And
the
the
"
after my round suspicion.He grew very I
went
matter
for
over
to
while
a
which
When
long
so
seems
a
ago.
there is
used
to
the
heard
we
do
to we
take him
to
me
told
ing after think-
;"and,
the door
to
and
Helsing and
Van
asked he
him,
to
grave
Renfield. I did so. As we came lunatic within singinggaily,as now
it is
soul. Then
a
?
"
! the Count has been scheme of terror afoot !
new
Later. him my
of
God
Merciful some
assurance
^theburden
in the time
entered we his sugar
saw
that he had spread out of as with the autumn, old ; the flies, were lethargic beginningto We tried to make ject buzz into the room. him talk of the subwith
amazement
of
He
went
present. He
been
it into we
previousconversation,but he would with his singing,just as though on
our
went
His
had
note-book.
a
got We
a
of paper
scrap
had
to
come
and
not we
attend. had
not
folding ignorantas
was
away
as
must
watch
in. is
a
curious
case
Letter,Mitchell,Sons
indeed;
and
we
Candy
to
Lord
him
night. to-
Godalming, ''i October.
Lord,
"My "We
are
at
all times
only too happy
to meet
your
wishes.
We
pressed beg, with regard to the desire of your Lordship, exMr. Harker the lowing folon by your behalf,to supply information concerning the sale and purchase of No. 347, Piccadilly. The originalvendors the execuare tors
of the
late Mr.
Archibald
Winter-Suffield. The purchaser is a foreignnobleman. Count de Ville,who effected the purchase himself paying the purchase in notes money *over the counter,' if your Lordship will pardon us using
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
vulgar
so
JOURNAL this
expression.Beyond
an
"We
are,
Lordship'shumble Sons
"Mitchell,
Seward's
Dr.
October.
I
"
him
told
to
in the corridor
man
make
accurate
an
Renfield's
servants, ": Candy."
Diary.
placed a
from
hear
might
nothing
Lord,
my
*'Your
and
know
we
of him.
whatever
2
301
of
note
and
room,
last
he
sound
any
him
gave
night,
tions instruc-
to anything strange he was the had all gathered round After dinner, when call me. we Harker fire in the study Mrs. we having gone to bed discussed the attempts and discoveries of the day. Harker
if there
that
be
should
"
"
the
was
only
had
who
one
be
that his clue may Before going to bed
hopes
in
looked
and
man
little after
midnight
he
prayers
it
repliedthat his
about blank to
having To-day
Quincey will be
well
duty reported to me that a restless and kept saying his him
asked
if that
There
heard.
they are
something him point
was
sleep,but that
bad
too
all; he
was
I asked
denied
while. It is
a
the
to
admitted men
not can-
watched.
followingup his clue,and Art and lookingafter horses. Godalming thinks that it
Harker are
for
unless
round
asleep.He
been
in great
important one.
suspiciousthat
so
"dozed"
be trusted
was
all he
was
manner
if he had
on
loudly.I
somewhat
are
we
room patient's observation trap. He was sleeps and fell with regularrespirose ration.
heart
the
morning
This
an
I went
through the
ing soundly, and his
result,and
any
to
is out
have
horses
always
in
readiness, for when
which seek there will be no time we get the information sterilise all the imported earth between must to lose. We shall thus catch the Count sunrise and sunset ; we at his
we
weakest, and to
the
without
British
ancient medicine. which
a
refuge to flyto.
Museum The
their followers
looking old do
up
some
physicianstook not
Helsing is
Van
accept, and
authorities account
the
of
off on
things
Professor
is
D
302
searching to
witch
for
and
R
C
A
L
U
demon
A
which
cures
later.
us
sometimes
I
wake
think
We
all
be
must
we
mad
have
We
again.
met
and
track, of
that
Count,
the
carried
be
may
get
of
of
what
to
as
with
argument
my
it
fly-catching, seeming
now
in
him
for
quiet
a
followed
so
subtle
some
If
him
to-day us
could
of
only
between
the
resumption is
He
clue.
That
?
he
Is
spell.
ning begin-
monster
we
valuable
a
on
doings
his
and
be
anything
the
mind,
his
in
has
of
to
the
the
way.
passed
afford
might
quiet
destruction
coming
be
may
Renfield's
have
moods
the to
hint
some
time
His
to-morrow
if
wonder
I
this.
with
do
of
work
our
end.
the
shall
we
last
at
seem
"
the
that
and
strait-waistcoats.
in
sanity
to
Later.
to
useful
be
may
wild
...
yell
seemed
to
from
come
his
room. .
attendant
The
that had
lying must
Renfield him
heard
his
on
go
at
somehow
had
yell face
;
and the
on
once. .
into
bursting
came
.
.
met
when
floor,
.
.
with
some
went
to
he
all
and
room
my
covered
told
me
accident.
He
found
him
him
with
blood.
T
XXI
CHAPTER Seward's
DR.
5 October.
Let
"
well
happened, as entry. Not
an
in all calmness
When
I
the floor I went
his left side in
on
to
some
forgotten;
pool glittering
a
terrible
him
I found
room
him, it became
move
be
recall must
can
Renfield's
to
it,since last I made
remember
can
all that
exactness
proceed.
I must
came
received
had
I
detail that I
a
with
put down
me as
diary
at
lyingon
of blood.
apparent
once
injuries ; there
seemed
When
that he of none
body which exposed I though it had
between the parts of the that unity of purpose marks even lethargicsanity.As the face was could
that
see
horriblybruised,
was
againstthe floor
beaten
been
it
"
indeed
as
it was
from
who
was
The pool of blood originated. kneelingbeside the body said to me as
him
over
:
wounds
the
that
the face attendant we
turned
"
**I think, sir,his back
is broken.
See, both his rightarm
side of his face
paralysed."How such a thing could have happened puzzled the attendant He seemed beyond measure. quite bewildered, and his brows were gathered in as he said : "I can't understand the two things.He could mark his face like that by beatinghis own head on the floor. I sav/ do it once fore at the Eversfield woman a Asylum beyoung could lay hands her. And I suppose he on anyone might have broke his neck by fallingout of bed, if he got in an awkward kink. But for the life of me I can't imagine how the two broke, he things occurred. If his back was
and
leg and
the whole
"
couldn't the
fall
him
:
beat his head out
; and
of bed, there
are
"
if his face
would
was
be marks
like that before
of it." I said to
"
*'Go to
Dr.
Van
Helsing, and ask S03
him
to
kindly come
here at his
within
off, and
ran
man
and
dressing gown
Renfield then
my
eyes,
A
instant's
an
delay."The
the Professor, in he saw shppers,appeared. When minutes
few
a
keenly at him a moment, I think he recognisedmy thought in turned to me. for he said very quietly, manifestlyfor the ears
on
and
without
him
I want
once.
L
C U
A
R
D
304
the
looked
ground,he
of the attendant : *'Ah, a sad accident! "
will need
He
very
ing, careful watch-
attention. I shall stay with you I shall first dress myself.If you will remain few minutes joinyou." much
and
myself ;
but
I shall in
a
and it was breathingstertorously terrible injury.Van easy to see that he had suffered some bearingwith Helsing returned with extraordinarycelerity, him a surgicalcase. He had evidentlybeen thinkingand
patientwas
The
made
his mind
had
now
up ;
for,almost before he looked
he whisperedto patient,
the attendant
"Send said
: "
We
away.
be alone with
must
him
conscious, after the operation."So
becomes
he
when
me
the
at
I
: "
"I think
that
we
Dr.
Van
can
We
Simmons.
now,
have
done
all
present. You had better go your round, and Helsing will operate. Let me know instantlyif at
anything unusual
there be The
that will do
withdrew, and
man
anywhere." we
into
went
a
tion strict examina-
of the face were The wounds ficial superpatient. the of fracture skull, real injurywas a depressed ; the The Professor area. extending rightup through the motor and said : thought a moment of the
"
the pressure conditions, as far as can be; the of his shows the terrible nature ''We
affected. The
seems
area
and
reduce
must
quickly,so
we
get back
to
normal
rapidityof the suffusion injury.The whole motor
crease of the brain will inbe it may or trephineat once
suffusion
must
soft tappingat a speaking there was ridor and opened it and found in the corthe door. I went over and Quincey in pajamas and slippers without, Arthur : the former spoke : too
late." As
he
was
"
'T heard
of
an
your
man
call up
accident. So I woke
Dr. Van
Quincey
or
Helsingand
tellhim rather called for him
SEWARD'S
DR.
he
DIARY
305
asleep.Things are moving too quickly and too strangelyfor sound sleep for any of us these times. I've been thinkingthat to-morrow night will not see things and forward as they have been. We'll have to look back than we littlemore have done. May we in ?" I nodded, a come till they had entered ; then I and held the door open the attitude and state closed it again.When Quincey saw of the patient, and noted the horrible pool on the floor,he said softly: God! has what Poor, poor "My happened to him? devil !" I told him briefly, that we and added expected he consciousness would after the operation for a recover as
not
was
"
"
"
short the
time, in
watched "We to
at
of
edge
all
events.
went
bed, with
the
at
and
once
sat
down
Godalming beside him;
on
all
we
patience. wait," said Van
shall
fix the
He
best
spot
Helsing, "just long enough trephining,so that we may most
for
quickly and
the blood clot; for it is evident perfectlyremove that the hsemorrhage is increasing." The minutes ful during which we waited passed with fearslowness. I had horrible sinking in my a heart, and from Van fear Helsing'sface I gathered that he felt some to' come. I dreaded the or apprehension as to what was words that Renfield might speak. I was afraid positively of what to think; but the conviction was on coming was as
me,
watch. Each
I have The
poor
instant
and
he
Inured grew,
and
of my
own
as
grew
heart
sounded became
bell
it.
man's seemed then
sick beds
upon
me.
I could
and
the blood
from
they
from
a
at
heard the in uncertain
would
a
and
death, this suspense hear The
the
beating my
silence
companions, one faces and damp
enduring equal torture. There over us all,as though overhead suspense would peal out powerfully when we should were
stertorous
surging through
my their flushed
gasps.
fixed insensibility.
more
almost
hammer.
death-
his eyes
open
prolonged
a
relapse into to
like blows
saw
follow
was
;
have
breathingcame as though he
would
would I
who
men
agonising.I looked
another, and that
he
speak; but
breath, and
of
read
was some
ples tem-
finally after brows
a
ous nerv-
dread
least expect
D
go6 At
last there at
up
His
mine.
the
face
is no
"There
time
a
sinking fast;
patientwas looked
came
A
R
he
Professor
L
C U
when
A
it
was
evident
that the
might die at any moment..! and caught his eyes fixed on
was
sternlyset
time
to
as
he
spoke: "
be worth many may be I stood here. It may
lose. His
words
lives ; I have been thinking so, as shall operate just above the there is a soul at stake ! We ear." For a few another word he made the operation. Without Then breathing continued to be stertorous. there came so a breath prolonged that it seemed as though his chest. Suddenly his eyes opened, it would tear open ued continfixed in a wild, helplessstare. This was and became into a glad surfor a few moments prise, ; then it softened the lipscame and from a sigh of relief. He moved and as he did so, said : convulsively, Tell them to take off the strait*T'll be quiet.Doctor.
the
moments
"
waistcoat. so
weak
I have
terrible dream, and it has left me face ? with my What's move. wrong
had
a
that I cannot
it smarts
it feels all swollen, and his head ; but even turn
the effort his eyes so. I gently put it back. Then wnth
glassyagain in a quietgrave said sing grow
''Tell
voice said
dreadfully."He
us
your
his face
dream,
tone
:
Mr.
Renfield."
tried to
seemed Van
to
Hel-
"
As
he
heard
brightened,through its mutilation,and
the he
: "
good it is of you to be here. Give me some lipsare dry ; and I shall water, my ing, faint^liestopped and seemed try to tell you. I dreamed" 'The I called quietlyto Quincey brandy it is in my canter study--quick!" He flew and returned with a glass,the dethe moistened We of brandy and a carafe of water. parched lips,and the patientquicklyrevived. It seemed, however, that his poor injured brain had been working in the interval, for,when he was quiteconscious, he looked at me piercinglywith an agonised confusion which I shall never forget,and said : "I must deceive myself ; it was not dream, but all a no Then his eyes roved round the room ; as the}^ grim reality." "That
is Dr.
Van
Helsing.How "
"
"
"
DR.
SEWARD'S
caught sightof the "If
For
I
instant
an
on
not
were
: "
already,I
sure
his eyes
closed he
as voluntarily, though
bear ; when more
he
a
minutes
worse
and
;
he
to
with
and said, hurriedly, "
feel that I have
dying! I
am
then
I must
back
go
death
to
but or
"
my
lipswith brandy again.I have something
must
say
before
I die ;
brain dies anyhow. Thank left me,
when
then, of
agony seemed
I
despair for
hours.
brain seemed He
where
!" As
He
and slightly
I
long came
a
tied ; but am
sudden
behind
I
I
now.
after
was
you
was
to
as
in
left
peace
an
; it
me
me.
My
I realised where
again,and
bark
he
me
was
time
cool
dogs
let
as
way,
there
the
our
house, but
I not
spoke. Van
Helsing'seyes never his hand came mine and gripped out and met did net, however, betray himself ; he nodded
was
blinked, but it hard.
Then
to
my poor crushed that night after you I couldn't go away.
was
tongue
a
to become
I heard
! It
implored you
for
before
or
you
I felt my except in that
speak then,
was.
pain or sleepbut
! Wet
that I
sane
them/*
yet displayed:
''Quick,Doctor, quick.I few
with
from
bringing all his faculties
were
he had
know
would not
"
them
opened
than
energy
307
the edge on figuressitting patiently
two
he went
of the bed
DIARY
said
:
up
to
"Go
on," in
low
a
voice. Renfield
ceeded pro-
: "
"He
came
the window
often before ; but he was fierce like a his eyes were laughing with his red mouth
in the
him
in the
moonlight when
of trees, to him to come
where
mist, as
solid then
man's ;
the
he turned
"
when
not
I had a
seen
ghost,and
angry.
He
was
sharp white teeth glinted to look
back
over
the belt
the
dogs were barking. I wouldn't ask in at first, though I knew he wanted to just all along. Then he began promising me he had wanted as rupted interthings not in words but by doing them." He was "
"
by
a
word
from
the Professor
: "
"How?"
"By making them flies when steel and
night,with sing nodded
happen ; justas he used to send in the the sun with was shining.Great big fat ones sapphire on their wings ; and big moths, in the skull and to him
cross-bones as
he
on
their backs."
whispered to
me
Van
Hel-
unconsciously: "
R
D
3o8 *'The Acherontia
A
C U
Aitetroposof Moth'
call the 'Death's-head
stopping. "Then he began
A
L
the
Sphinges patientwent
?" The
"
out with-
on
! Hundreds,
whisper: *Rats,rats, rats
to
^what you
thousands, millions of them, and every one a life ; and dogs too. All lives! all red blood, with to eat them, and cats of life in it ; and not to at him, for I wanted
merely buzzingflies!' I laughed
years
dogs howled, He
do.
I got up and seemed to call out
the
Then
in His
trees
the window.
to
me
he could
what
beyond the dark
away
beckoned
see
house.
looked
out,
without usand He raised his hands, and ing the words. A dark mass ing spread over any grass, comlike the shape of a flame of fire ; and then He moved on
right and left,and
the mist to the thousands vrere
I could
see
that there
like of rats with their eyes blazingred His, only smaller. He held up his hand, and they all stopped; and I thought he seemed to be saying: *A11 these "
and greater, lives will I give you, ay, and many more through countless ages, if you will fall down and worship !'And then a red cloud, like the colour of blood, seemed me what I was ing, doto close over my eyes ; and before I knew I found
myself opening the sash and saying to
slid into the
He open
an
come
in
all gone, rats were the sash, though it was
through just as the Moon
room
wide
inch
!'The
Master
and
in. Lord
'Come
"
through the tiniest crack and
in all her
size and
Him
herself has
has
:
but
only
often
stood before
me
splendour."
lipswith the brandy again,and he continued; but it seemed as though had gone on his memory working in the interval for his His
voice
weaker,
was
so
I moistened
his
call him back but Van to the point, Helsmg whispered to me : "Let him him ; he cannot go back, and maybe go on. Do not interrupt he lost the thread of his could not proceed at all if once thought." He proceeded: "All day I waited to hear from him, but he did not send
story
was
further
advanced,
I
about
was
to
"
me
up
amthing, I
v/as
even
though
with
him.
blow-fly,and when
a
pretty angry
the window,
got mad
not
it He
with was
him.
When
shut, and
sneered
at
moon
he slid in
did not
me,
the
and
even
got
through knock, I
his white
face
DR.
Vv' A
S E
R
'
D
S
DIARY
309
gleaming,and he went as on though he owned the whole place,and I was no he went smell the same He didn't even as one. by me. I Mrs. Harker couldn't hold him. I thought that, somehow, looked
had
into the
come
The
two
eyes
room." the bed
on sitting
men
his red
with
of the mist
out
him
and
up
came
over,
them, but both silent,but could hear better. They were started and the Professor quivered; his face, however, behind
standing where they
and
grimmer
grew
that
stood
so
he
could
not
still.Renfield
sterner
see
went
without
on
noticing: "
''When been he
the
wasn't
she
Harker
Mrs.
same
went
it
;
Here
watered."
in to
came
we
this afternoon after the teapot had
see
like tea all moved, but was
me
said
one
no
a
word
;
:
on
"
that she
'T didn't know
didn't look the like them with
was
I don't
same.
here tillshe for the care
spoke ; and she pale people; I
hers had all seemed out. I didn't think of it at the time ; but to have run mad I began to think, and it made when she went me away that He had been taking the life out of her." I to know feel that the rest
could
for Him.
I
I knew
I
use
my
power.
of
the
thought
I
madman
a
was
mist
came
I resolved times anyhow felt it too. for He had to come
at
"
He
and
Ay,
"
struggle with
to
going to win, for
was
remained
we
to-nightI was ready I it grabbed tight. stealingin, and have unnatural strength; and as He
that madmen
heard
I had
and
I did, but
quivered,as
the mist
saw
in them,
blood
when
still."So
otherwise
out
lots of
I held
me.
I didn't
tight;and
I
to take
Him
mean
to
into His eyes. They burned of her life,tillI saw strengthbecame like water. He slippedthrough me, and my raised me I tried to clingto Him, He it,and when up and and a red cloud before me, a flung me down. There was more
any
under to steal away noise like thunder, and the mist seemed the door." His voice was becoming fainter and his breath know
"We know "
Van
stertorous.
more
the
there
the
his purpose. same
is
not
as an
we
worst
Helsing stood
instinctively.
is here, and we late. Let us be armed
now," he said. "He
It may
not
be
the other
were
instant
up
to
too
lose
night,but
spare."There
was
no
no
need
time ; to
put
D
3io
fear,nay
our
in
all hurried
things that
same
corridor he
"They
pointedto
business common
is
in my
"Should
we
I do
Alas
the
rooms
the
! alas ! that that
stopped; his voice
He
suffer!"
not
if rage
know
terror
or
dominated pre-
heart.
own
door
paused. Art and Quincey
we : "
Helsing grimly."If
must," said Van
"We
our
entered
we
with.
deal
the latter said disturb her?"
back, and
held
from
them
and they shall not tillthis unhappy Be wise also, my friends. It is no
we
the Harkers'
Outside
when
should
breaking,and
was
took
shared
we
"
;
over.
Mina
Madam
A
"
me
that
enemy
dear
L
Count's had his ready, and as we in the met them he said : as significantly
leave
never
and
had
we
Professor
The
house.
C U
conviction,into words
our
We
common.
A
R
the door
be
locked, I shall break it in." It is unusual "May it not frightenher terribly? !" Van into a lady'sroom Helsing said solemnly. "You chambers
they
always right;but this is life and
are
are
alike
are
all
as
to
the doctor
to
one
me
; and
even
break
death. All
they not
were
Friend to-night.
to
I
John, when
the handle, if the door does not open, do you put your !" and shove ; and you too, my friends. Now shoulder down He turned the handle as he spoke, but the door did not yield.W^e threw ourselves againstit; with a crash it burst turn
and did
open,
we
almost
actuallyfall,and
himself me.
neck, and
fell headlong into the
from
up I felt my
my
hands
I
him
across
saw
and
room.
knees.
as
What
hair rise like bristles on still. to stand heart seemed
The he I
saw
fessor Pro-
ered gathpalled ap-
the back of my
brightthat through the thick yellow blind the room was lightenough to see. On the bed beside the window lay Jonathan Harker, his face flushed and breathingheavilyas though in a stupor. Kneeling on the whitethe near edge of the bed facing outwards was clad figureof his wife. By her side stood a tall,thin man, The
moonlight was
turned from us, but the instant in every all recognised the Count even way, his forehead. With his left hand he held both on
clad in black. His we
saw
the scar Mrs. Harker's
to
so
face
was
"
hands, keeping them
away
with
her
arms
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
full tension ; his righthand the neck, forcingher face down at
trickled down
the man's
his torn-open dress. The resemblance to a child
of
milk the
room,
Count
I had
heard
flamed
red
white
As
his face, and
turned
described with
drink.
seemed
to
had
stream
by
terrible
a
into
nose
burst
we
white
shown
was
attitude of the two kitten's
thin
a
which
breast
forcing a
Her
his bosom.
on
blood, and
bare
it to
compel
to
gripped her by the back of
with
smeared
nightdress was
311
cer sau-
a
into
the hellish look
the
that
leap into it. His
eyes the the nostrils of passion; great opened wide and quivered at the edge ;
devilish
aquilinenose
sharp teeth,behind the full lipsof the blooddripping mouth, champed together like those of a wild beast. With a wrench, which threw his victim back upon from the bed as though hurled a height,he turned and had gained his sprang at us. But by this time the Professor feet,and was tained holdingtowards him the envelope which conthe white
and
Sacred
the
justas back.
Further
and
a
great black
which
suddenly stopped,
outside the tomb, and
done
further
faint vapour.
a
Count
The back
he
cowered,
as
cowered
lifting
we,
moonlight suddenly failed, the sky ; and when cloud sailed across the Quincey's match, we saw nothing up under
gaslightsprang but
had
crucifixes,advanced.
our as
Lucy
poor
Wafer.
with
The
This,
as
her
throat
mad
with
crushed
trickled terror.
hands,
of the Count's low the
desolate
the
a
thin
Then
which
terrible
wail which
stream
she bore
from
the
its
bursting open, had back to its old position. Van Helsing, Art, and T swung Mrs. moved forward to Harker, who by this time had drawn her breath and with it had given a scream wild, so that to me so so now ear-piercing, despairingthat it seems till my it will ring in my ears onds dying day. For a few secshe lay in her helpless attitude and disarray. Her face accentuated was ghastly,with a pallor which was by the blood which her lipsand cheeks smeared and chin ; from door,
recoil
looked, trailed under
we
on
put before
quick expression of an and drew stepped forward
;
her
her
their whiteness
grip,and made
of blood
from
behind
the terrible
eyes her
were
poor the red mark them seem
came
a
only
grief.Van Helsing her coverlet gently over
endless the
scream
face
DRACULA
312
her
face for
Van
Helsing whispered
body, whilst Art, after looking at of the room. out ran despairingly, to
me
can
"Jonathan is in a stupor such as we produce. We can do nothing with
: "
for
a
him
!" He
few
it began
tillshe
moments
dipped the flick him
to
on
of the window.
looked and
I could
hide himself
Mina
Madam
poor
I
;
sobbing in
and
I raised the
hear.
wake
must
Morris
Ouincey
of
a
way
run
; and
the
across
that
looked
blind,and
moonshine
much
was
I
as
lawn
great yew-tree. It puzzled
a
doing why he was quick exclamation
Harker's
I heard
Vampire
a
in the shadow
think
to
me
of
There
see
the
herself
recovers
her hands
heart-breakingto
was
know
towel in cold water and with the face, his wife all the while ing hold-
end
face between
her
out
instant
an
this ; but at the instant he woke to partial as
consciousness, and turned to the bed. On his face, as there look of wild amazement. He seemed a might well be, was seemed dazed for a few seconds, and then full consciousness burst upon aroused was with her arms
him
to
by
all at once, and he started up. His wife the quick movement, and turned to him
stantly, him ; instretched out, as though to embrace she drew them in again,and puttingher however,
elbows
together,held
her
tillthe bed beneath *Tn out.
God's
"Dr.
What
that blood
does
her
what
name
Seward,
happened?
hands
Dr.
is mean
wrong? ? My
this !" and,
her face,and
dered shud-
shook.
does
Van
before
this mean?"
cried
Harker
has is it? What Mina, dear, what is it? What to God, my God ! has it come hands to his knees, he beat his
Helsing,what
raisinghimself God wildly together."Good help us ! help her ! oh, help her!" With he jumped from bed, and a quick movement in him awake at began to pullon his clothes, all the man the need for instant exertion. "What has happened? Tell sing, Helall about it!" he cried without pausing."Dr. Van me love Mina, I know. Oh, do something to save you "
her. look and
distress,saw her
out
her
far yet. Guard haA^e gone too for him!" His wife, through her terror
It cannot
""" "
own
some
sure
grief,she
danger seized
to
hold
him
:
while
and
I
horror
getting instantlyfor-
of him
and
cried
SEWARD'S
DR.
"No! his
DIARY
no!
Jonathan, you enough to-night,God
I have
me.
without
knows, stay with
fered sufof
the dread
Stay with these friends who will watch over expressionbecame you I" Her frantic as she spoke; and, he yieldingto her, she pulled him down the bed side,and clung to him fiercely. on sitting Van fessor Helsing and I tried to calm them both. The Proheld up his littlegolden crucifix, and said with wonderful harming
you.
calmness "Do
close
to-night; and
whilst this is
here ; and
are
approach. You
thing can be calm
must
we
We
dear.
foul
shuddered
She
me.
"
no
you
must
:
fear,my
not to
You
leave
not
must
315
and
take
safe for
are
counsel
together."
her head on silent,holding down her husband's breast. When she raised it,his white nightrobe was her lipshad touched, stained with blood where and
was
where
the thin open drops. The instant she
and
in her neck
wound
it she
saw
drew
had
forth
sent
back, with
wail, and whispered,amidst choking sobs : him touch "Unclean, unclean ! I must or more. Oh, that it should be that it is I who
low
a
"
worst
this he
To
spoke
I would
from
with
me
more or
will
out
his
act
any
He
put
bowed
head, with
to
me,
tried his "And know
hear
such
a
I shall not
hear
it
to
me
and
less
the broad had
a
damply
set
was
frequentand
Seward, tell me
fact
;
tell me
her
ering quivwhile
then
he
I felt
"
it. Too
been."
listened
well
I told how
wife
the ruthless
in that terrible and
hands
horrid
I
I told him
with
seeming
impassiveness; but his nostrils twitched as
a
:
all about he
a
which
calmness
all that has
happened, and
for
his
faint,and
more
studied
above
steel. After
as
the utmost
to
power
Dr.
his breast ; and looked at us over to
that blinked
eyes
nervous
exactly what
to
sobbing. He
speaking with
now.
shame
folded her
his mouth
sobs became
said
a
it of you;
and
there
;
fear."
to
cause
judge me by my deserts, and punish bitter sufferingthan even this hour, if by of mine anything ever between us!" come
she
her
most
God
while
nostrils
It is
arms
lay
have
his
now
am
"
hear
not
May
you.
he may
no
: resolutely
out
Mina.
"Nonsense, word.
whom
and
enemy,
kiss him
and his eyes blazed of the Count had held his
position,with
her
mouth
D
314
the open
to
that
to
A
C
U
L
A
in his breast. It interested
wound
moment,
R
that, whilst the
see,
face
even
at
white
set
me,
of
passion worked
the bowed head, the convulsivelyover hands tenderly and lovinglystroked the ruffled hair. Just I had finished,Quincey and Godalming knocked at the as Van door. summons. They entered in obedience to our him I understood to Helsing looked at me questioningly. if vert to take advantage of their coming to dimean were we if possiblethe thoughts of the unhappy husband and wife from each other and from themselves ; so on nodding acquiescenceto him he asked them what they had seen or done. To which Lord : Godalming answered 'T could not see him anywhere in the passage, or in any I looked in the study but, though he had been of our rooms. He stopped suddenly, there, he had gone. He had, however lookingat the poor drooping figureon the bed. Van Helsing said gravely: "
"
"
**Go on, friend Arthur. We here no more ments. concealwant Our is in knowing all. Tell freely"" So hope now Art
went
"He
on
: "
been
had
there, and though it could only have been for a few seconds, he made rare hay of the place.All the manuscript had been burned, and the blue flames were
flickering amongst the white ashes ; the cylindersof thrown the fire,and the wax on phonograph too were helped the flames." Here is the other but
copy
fell again as
could
see
but there
no was
''Thank interrupted.
in the safe !" His he
went
sign of him. no
I
trace
*'Go on," said Harker
on
:
"I
face lit for
ran
I looked
poor
fellow
looking from "God's
one
to
will be done
Mrs.
the other !" I could
added
Harker of
us
not
there
moment, then, but
!" Again he
hoarsely;so he bowed
is dead."
a
into Renfield's
there except
moistening his lipswith his tongue, the
downstairs
God
room
and
"except that
raised
she said
;
paused.
his head :
your had
her
head,
solemnly:
but feel that Art
"
was
keeping back something ; but, as I took it that it was with a I said nothing.\^an Helsing turned to Morris and purpose, asked
:
"And "A
"
you,
friend
he little,"
you any to tell?" be much eventually, may
Quincey, have
answered.
"It
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
"
315
if posbut at present I can't say. I thought it well to know sible would when he the house. the Count left where go I did not
back
go
lair.He
other
I
; but
saw
in the
Renfield's
I
is close. We
the dawn
east, and
work
must
!"
to-morrow
said the latter words
He
rise from
bat
a
expected to see him in some Carfax ; but he evidentlysought some to dening will not be back to-night ; for the sky is red-
flapwestward.
and
window,
shape
him
see
his shut
through
teeth. For
a
perhaps a couple of minutes there was silence,and I could fancy that I could hear the sound of our hearts derly beating; then Van Helsing said, placinghis hand very tenof
space
on
"And Mina
Mrs.
Harker's
now,
Madam
tell
"
do not
now
in
ever
of her bent
nerves
as
her head her
raised it
lower
head
Helsing who
The
deadly earnest. be
and
lower
proudly, and
took
reverently,held
that of her
all work
that
now
I
know
we
be done
to
day
; and
so
that
knows
quick
is close to us is the chance
lady shivered,and I could see the tension she claspedher husband closer to her and
dear
poor,
has
Madam
dear, dear
poor,
"
happened. God pained ; but it is need
that must end all,if it may that we live and learn." may The
"
exactly what
us
sharp, and
and
:
Mina
that you be than more
want
all. For
head
it in
stillon held
his breast. Then out
hand
one
husband, who
held
other
his other
hand
was
kissing
locked
thrown
arm
Van
to
his,and, after stoopingand
it fast. The
she
in
round
After a pause in which she was protectingly. evidently orderingher thoughts,she began : 'T took the sleepingdraught which you had so kindly given me, but for a long time it did not act. I seemed to become gan wakeful, and myriads of horrible fancies bemore
her
"
to
with
crowd
death, and Her
in upon
my
mind
"
all of
vampires ; with blood,
husband
and
them
pain,and
involuntarily groaned as him and said lovingly "Do not : fret, dear. brave and strong, and help me through the If you
connected ble." trou-
she
turned
to
You
must
be
horrible
task.
only knew what an effort it is to me to tell of this fearful thing at all,you would understand how much I need your I I must saw help.Well, try to help the medi-
DRACULA'
3i6 cine to its work so
I
resolutelyset have
soon
to
come
coming in
had
to do me will,if it was any good, myself to sleep.Sure enough sleepmust for I remember more. no me, Jonathan waked when for he side lay by my me,
with
not
There
I remember.
next
my
white
mist that I had of this ; you know
you
show
to
turned
before
before
me
wake
to
the
and
noticed. But
not
him.
a
This
same
caused
if it
as
me
I. I
I
some
that
he who
I shall
which
had
I presence. he slept so
had
taken
tried,but I could
great fear, and
if
forget now
terror
found was
thin
same
diarywhich of
sense
Jonathan, but
soundly that it seemed sleepingdraught, and
the
room
will find it in my later. I felt the same vague
you
come
in the
was
wake
not
I looked
the
around
terrified. Then
beside indeed, my heart sank within me: the bed, as if he had stepped out of the mist rather or if the mist had turned into his figure, for it had entirely as "
disappeared "
him
stood
from
a
tall,thin
all in black. I knew
man,
the
of the others. The waxen description face ; the high aquilinenose, on which the lightfell in a with the sharp white thin white line ; the parted red lips, teeth showing between ; and the red eyes that I had seemed the windows of St. Mary's Church in the sunset on to see his forehead where on at Whitby. I knew, too, the red scar Jonathan had struck him. For an instant my heart stood and I would have screamed still, out, only that I was lysed. parahe spoke in a sort of keen, cutting In the pause whisper,pointingas he spoke to Jonathan : at
once
"
If you make "'Silence! dash his brains out before and
too
was
bewildered
a
your to
mocking smile,he placed one holding me tight,bared my as
he did so,
sound
do
I shall take
very or
hand throat
him
and
eyes.'I was appalled a say anything. With
upon
with
'First,a littlerefreshment
shoulder and, my the other, saying to
reward
my
ertions. ex-
well be quiet; it is not the first time, as may the second, that your veins have appeased my thirst !' I or to bewildered, and, strangelyenough, I did not want was that it is a part of the horrible curse hinder him. I suppose his touch is on his victim. And oh, my God. such is. when You
my
God,
pity me
throat!'' H^r
! He
husband
placed his reeking lipsupon my groaned again.She claspedhis hand
DR.
harder, and
looked and
one,
SEWARD'S
him
at
went
DIARY
on
as pityingly,
317
if he
jured the in-
were
: "
**I felt my
in a half strength fading away, and I was How swoon. long this horrible thing lasted I know not ; but it seemed that a long time must have passed before he took his foul, awful, sneering mouth I saw it drip with away. the fresh
blood!"
remembrance
her, and
overpower
down
The
but
for her he
others, would
help these
while
a
to
she
have sunk drooped and would husband's With a sustainingarm. great
effort she recovered "Then
for
seemed
herself
went
on
: "
mockingly, 'And so brains against mine.
spoke to me play your hunt
and
frustrate
and
you, like the You would
in my
designs! know in part already,and will You and they know now, know in full before long, what it is to cross path. my They should have kept their energiesfor use closer to home. Whilst they played wits againstme manded againstme who comnations, and intriguedfor them, and fought for before of years I was born them, hundreds they were countermining them. And you, their best beloved one, are to
men
me
me
"
"
to
now
flesh of m}^
flesh ; blood
of my blood ; kin of wine-pressfor a while ; and shall be
me,
kin ; my bountiful later on companion my
my
in turn
avenged
needs.
your
have
you
shall
;
But
to
not
of them
one
call. When
my
helper. You
my
but
shall
be
shall minister
to
to be punished for what yet you are have aided in thwarting me ; now you
as
You
done.
come
for
and
you, you shall cross that end this !'With
land
brain
my
"Come!"
says
to
bidding; and to my that he pulled open his shirt, and with the nails opened a vein in his breast. When
his
or
sea
do
to
long sharp began to spurt out, he took my hands in one of his, holding them tight,and with the other seized my neck and cate pressed my mouth to the wound, so that I must either suffoblood
or
what
swallow
have
fate, I who all my in
whom
she
though
to
of
the
Oh
my
I done?
have I done What to in tried to walk meekness
have
days. God than
worse
some
mortal
is dear!" cleanse
them
pityme peril; Then from
! Look and
she
down
in mercy
began to pollution.
God
! my God deserve such and
! a
ness righteous-
poor soul pity those to
on
rub
a
her
lipsas
DRACULA
3i8 As
she to
clear.
Harker
awful
narrative
and
was
went
in
deepened of
streak
We o(
the
about Of
house
I
over
look
which
till the
up,
more
face,
when
deepened first
the
flesh
the
as
stood
red
darkly
of
one
we
us
to
stay
within and
together
meet
can
is
call
arrange
action.
taking this
till
light,
and
more
his
gan be-
sky
eastern
hair.
that
pair
unhappy
grey
shot
dawn
arranged
have
a
morning
the
; but
quiet
whitening
the
against
ovt
became
came
on,
coming
the
and
still
the
story,
everything
and
quicken,
terrible
her
telling
was
sure
am
in
all
:
the
the
sun
great
rises round
to-day of
its
on
daily
no
more
course.
erable mis-
CHAPTER barker's
JONATHAN
As I must J October. six this diary.It is now
do
"
study in half an Van Helsing and eat
hour
requiredto-day.I
JOURNAL
something or
o'clock,and
and
in the
meet
to
are
something to are agreed that
best. Our
our
we
mad, I write
go
take
Seward
Dr.
work
cannot
we
XXII
eat
if
;
for Dr. do
we
not
best will
be, God knows, every chance, for I
keep writingat dare not stop to think. All, big and little, must go down teach us most. perhaps at the end the little things may The teaching,big or little, could not have landed Mina or than we me are anywhere worse to-day.However, we must Mina told me and hope. Poor trust just now, with the tears her dear cheeks, that it is in trouble and running down faith is tested that we trial that our must ing keep on trustmust
;
"
that God
; and
God
my
! what
from
Dr.
Van
Van
found
had
Renfield
all bruised
was
and
told
down
to
the
lying on
crushed
Seward
Dr.
!
had
us
the
that when
floor, all in
in, and
what
was
he and
below
room
back
come
gravely into
went
Seward
gone
work
! To
end ! oh
.
Renfield, we
First,Dr.
Helsing
work
To .
the end. The
to
up
Helsing and
seeingpoor
be done.
us
end ? .
When to
will aid
Dr.
heap. His
a
had
they
face
of the neck
the bones
broken.
were
Seward
Dr.
if he had
passage
down sitting loud
found
a
him had
**voices"
heard
room,
times,
several sound
the attendant
who
was
on
duty in
anything.He said that he when to half dozing
he confessed
"
voices in the
loudly was
asked
"
and
"God!
then God!
Renfield God!"
had after
had
the
been
he heard called that
out
there
of
and when he entered the room he falling, the tors floor,face down, just as the doclying on him. Van if he had heard seen Helsing asked
or
"a
voice," and
he 319
said he could
not
say;
that
D
320
first it had
at
there was He could
R
A
C U
seemed to him in the room one
no
to
swear
we
it could
the
question of
have
wish
not
two, but as been only one.
the
''God"
word
Seward
inquest had
an
were
it,if required, that
alone, that he did
were
A
if there
as
spoken by the patient.Dr.
was
L
to
said to us, when to go into the matter ; be considered, and it
do to put forward would never the truth, as no one would believe it. As it was, the attendant's he thought that on evidence he could give a certificate of death by misadventure in
fallingfrom
should debed. In case the coroner mand would be a formal inquest,necessarily to
it,there the
result.
same
When should
the
question began
our
next
be
that Mina
to
step, the very
be
discussed
firstthingwe
be in full confidence
as
what
to
decided
was
nothing of any how sort matter no painful should be kept from her. She herself agreed as to its wisdom, and it was to pitiful her so brave and yet so sorrowful, and in such a depth see be no of despair."There must concealment," she said, "Alas ! we have had too much already.And besides there is pain than I nothing in all the world that can give me more ! Whatever than I suffer now have already endured may it of me!" be of to must new new hope or happen, courage her Van fixedlyas she spoke,and lookingat Helsing was said,suddenly but quietly: should
"
; that
"
"
"
Mina,
Madam
dear
"But
from
yourself,but for others
are
you
afraid;
not
yourself,after
not
has
what
?" Her face grew set in its lines,but her eyes with the devotion of a martyr as she answered : "Ah ! for my mind is made no up !"
for
pened hap-
shone
"
"To
he
what?"
still; for each idea of what
our
"Because
ow^n
were
if I find in
sign of harm
we
way
Her
she meant.
though she
as
for it
in
gently,whilst
asked
answer
had came
all very
were
we
of vague plicity, with direct sim-
a
sort
a fact : simply stating "
myself
"
and
I shall watch
keenly
any that I love, I shall die !" "You would not kill yourself?" he asked, hoarsely. "I would ; if there were friend who loved me, who no "
would She
a
save
looked
me
at
such
to
pain,and so desperatean effort!" him meaningly as she spoke. He was sitting a
JOURNAL
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
3^^
close to her and put his and came her head as he said solemnly : on for your gooa "My child,there is such an one if it were with God to tmcl account For myself I could hold it in my ; but
down hand
he
now
rose
euthanasia for you,
such
an
best.
Nay,
it safe! But
were
seemed choked, and and went euloed it down
he
at this
even
child
my
great sob
a
on
rose
^'T'''' 1^ ^Zt-"^^ !"?' ^ ^^^t his throat, ne
m
: "
who would stand between you and hana must death. You : not die by any must not die. You has Until the other, who but least of all by your own. to. dead not die fouled your sweet Ufe, is true you must if he is stillwith the quick Un-Dead, your death would 'There
here
are
some
,
make
would
to
thoudi
he
to
come
you
night; in safety
or
live! You
must
you
live,though death would
unspeakable. You
boon he
is. No,
he
as
struggleand strive
must a
even
you
himselt fight Death m joy; by the day, or
must
pain or in peril!On
in
soul I your Imng thmk of deathnor
yoithat
you do not die-nay, tillthis great evil be past."The poor dear grew death, and shook and shivered, as I have seen a
charge
seem
white
as
quicksand
all shiver at the incoming of the tide. We were could do nothing. At length she grew more silent; we ^nd fully, calm turning to him said, sweetly,but oh! so sorrow-
shake
and
she held out
as
-I
promise
:" .
you,
my
live,I shall strive time
her hand
this horror
to
dear friend, that if ^God if it may be do so; till,
passed away
have
may
,
,
,
." will let me ^
His^good
m
from
me.
bne
so was good and brave that we all felt that our hearts were stren^hened to work and endure for her, and we began to to have to do. I told her that she was discuss what we were all the papers in the safe, and all the papers or diaries and phonographs we might hereafter use ; and was to keep the
Recordshe as
had
done
prospect of anythingto connection with As
usual
'Mse and ^
'Tt is our
was
Van
to
grim
an
pleasedwith the "pleased"could be used m She
was
interest.
Helsing had
preparedwith
perhaps
visit
so
before. dc^if
an
^
well," he said, ''that
Carfax
we
.
thought ahead of everyone. exact ordering of our work.
decided
not
,
at to
^
our
meeting
after
do
anytnmg
with
R
D
322
the earth-boxes taken
C U
L A
lay there. Had
that
done
we
so,
guessed our
measures
he does not know regard to the others ; but now he does not Nay, more, in all probability,
such he
a
exists to
power
cannot
them
use
in
advanced when
we
the Count
and would doubtless have purpose, in advance effort with to frustrate such an
have
must
A
as
us
knowledge
our
tions. inten-
know
sterilisehis lairs,so
can
of old. We
examined
have
as
our
as
the house
are
now
their
to
in
so
much
that
that ther fur-
that, disposition
we Piccadilly,
may
in track the very last of them. To-day, then, is ours ; and it rests our this hope. The sun that rose on our sorrow Until it sets to-night, that morning guards us in its course. retain whatever form he now is has. He must monster within
confined cannot
melt
chinks
or
the limitations of his
into thin air
crannies.
If he go
open
the door
hunt
out
all his lairs and
have
not
yet catch him
in
like
nor
a
mortal.
earthlyenvelope.He disappear through cracks or through a doorway, he must And have this day to so we
sterilisethem.
So
we
shall,if
we
destroy him, drive him to bay catchingand the destroyingshall
and
place where the be, in time, sure." Here I started up for I could not contain myself at the thought that the minutes and seconds so preciouslyladen with INIina's life and happinesswere flying from us, since whilst we talked action was impossible.But Van Helsing held up his hand warningly. "Nay, friend Jonathan," he said,''in this,the quickestway home is the longestway, so your proverb say. We shall all act and act when the time has come. with desperate c|uick, But think, in all probable the key of the situation is in that house in Count have many houses which he has The Piccadilly. may bought. Of them he will have deeds of purchase,keys and other things.He will have paper that he write on ; he will have his book of cheques.There are belongingsthat many have somewhere he must ; why not in this place so central, and go by the front or the back so quiet,where he come some
all hour, when in the very vast of the trafficthere is none shall go there and search that house ; and to notice. We when learn what it holds, then we do what friend we our Arthur call,in his phrases of hunt 'stopthe earths' and so at
we
run
down
our
old fox
"
so
? is it not ?"
BARKER'S
JONATHAN "Then
let
us
once," I cried, *'we
at
come
JOURNAL
precious,precioustime!" simply said :
Professor
The
323
wastingthe
are
did
not
but
move,
"
"And
how
are
"Any
way!"
"And
your
in
get into that house
to
we
I cried. "We
will
police; where
Piccadilly?"
in if need
shall break
they be, and
be." will
what
they
.^
say
I he
had
could
wait
"Ah,
to
be
world
at
could
house, and
conscience should to
"And
indeed
am
it
thought,and
best of all. Now have no key ; is it not
no
what
sure,
of
we
do,
wish
me
to
get into
?" I nodded.
so
would
respectablelocksmith,
pick the lock for me." police,they would your
that
to
in truth, the owner that you were, stillget it ; and think there was not
a
our
come
seems
we
wish
can
will
of the housebreaker, what
get
I
is
there
Then
movement.
and
I have
the house, but we "Now suppose
work
as
know,
you
anguish.But justthink,
thought simplestway is the
"I
delay quietlyas I to
in."
am
your
until all the the
I said,
be;
child,that I do; and
my
add
to
need
than
more
I
torture
time.
it. So
"
what
no
for
:
"Don't
me
that if he wished
I knew
staggered ; but a good reason
was
of that to you
you do?" him set to
and
interfere,would
they
not?"
"Oh, no!
not
if
"Then," he looked is in doubt
knew
they at
me
the
as
is the conscience
of
man
keenly as he spoke, "all that the employer, and the belief
of your policemen as to whether or conscience Your bad or a good one. zealous
men
heart, that my
friend
world
; at
and
summer
to
such read
in London,
Switzerland
so
go
such
and and
a
"
in such
in
reading
lock
up
a
the no,
hundred
city in the rightlydone,
things are rightlydone, he
No,
matter.
a
be
of any
or
gentleman when
has
indeed
take the lock off
things are of
employer
policemust clever!
London, as
that
no
themselves
in this your if you do it
I have
line house
oh,
"
Jonathan, you
the time
interfere.
clever
they trouble
house
empty and
and
ployed." properly em-
was
went
who
no
owned for
his house,
will
one
months some
a
so
of buf
and
giar came and
went
in
made
and
by
a
L
C U
window
A
back
at
got in. Then
and
he
in front and walk out and the very eyes of the pohce.
the shutters
open
door, before
the
through
Then
broke
A
R
D
324
in that house, and advertised it, he sell off put up big notice ; and when the day come who great auctioneer all the goods of that other man he have
Then
them.
own
auction
an
he
to
go
he sell him
builder,and
a
that
and pull it down within a certain time. And take all away policeand your that owner other authorityhelp him all they can. And when he find only an back from his holidayin Switzerland come
house, making
his house
where regie; and in
empty en
that he
agreement
an
hole
work
our
had
This
been.
shall be
we
regie too. We
en
shall not go so earlythat the policemenwho it strange; but we to think of, shall deem there
o'clock, when
ten
would be done I could not
were
are
but Mina's
how
see
owners
right he
face became despair of was hope in such good counsel. ^'When at
rate
any
within
once
of
some
us
places where
find the other
Van
the terrible
a
"
find more may there whilst
we
be
there
then little
thought ; there Helsing went on :
remain
can
and
was
relaxed
that house
have
shall go after about, and such things of the house."
many
indeed
we
all done
was
clues ;
the
rest
earth-boxes
more
Bermondsey and Mile End." Lord Godalming stood up. 'T can be of some he said. *T shall wire to my people to have ^rriages where they will be most convenient."
"
at
all ready in don't you think that
to have
heraldic adornments
or
attract to
seems
here,"
horses
and
here, old fellow,"said Morris, "it is a capitalidea
"Look
would
use
east;
and we
even are
of your a
much we
want
we
one
in
too
that
me
case
to
go
snappy
horsebacking; but carriageswith its
byway of Walworth attention
ought
to
leave them going to."
for
take cabs somewhere
or
End
Mile
purposes?
our
when near
we
go
the
It
south
bourhood neigh-
"Friend Quincey is right!" said the Professor. "Hi"5 head is what call in plane with the horizon. It is a you difiicult thing that we do not want no go to do, and we
peoplesto Mina
watch
took
a
us
if
so
growing
it may." interest in
everythingand
I
was
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
325
rejoicedto see that the exigency of affairs was helping the terrible experience of the her to forget for a time pale almost ghastly,and so night. She was very, very drawn thin that her lipswere showing her teeth in away, of prominence. I did not mention somewhat this last,lest blood it should give her needless pain; but it made my "
in my veins to think of what Lucy when the Count had sucked
had
cold
run
]X)or
there
was
time
no
yet
as
sign of the teeth
When
we
efforts
and
was came
of
her
with
occurred
blood. As
growing sharper;
yet
but the
time for fear. short, and there was of our to the discussion of the sequence the disposition of our forces, there were
startingfor Piccadillywe
finallyagreed that before should destroy the Count's lair
close
should
find it out
of him
in
new
of doubt.
sources
hand.
at
should
thus
be
his weakest, to
the
Professor
was
he
case
stillahead
in his
his presence
; and
As
In
It
of destruction at
clue.
suggested by the
was
Carfax,
visit to
our
work
our
we
soon,
purely material shape,and
new might give us some of forces, it disposal
that, after
too
we
should
all
doctors and I Piccadilly ; that the two should remain there, whilst Lord Godalming and Quincey and Mile End and destroyed found the lairs at Walworth if not likely, them. It was the Professor possible, urged, that the Count the might appear in Piccadilly during day, him and that if so we be able with then and to might cope there. At any rate, we might be able to follow him in force. To this plan I strenuouslyobjected, and so far as my going enter
was
the
concerned,
Mina,
I
subject;but
clue
which
;
for I said that I intended
thought Mina
said that there be useful
in
house
that
would
might
be
my not
some
mind listen law
to
stay and
made
tect pro-
the objection.She
was
matter
the Count's that amongst I could understand out
to
my
up
in which
papers of my
on
I could
might be some experience in
Transylvania; and that,as it was, all the strength we could dinary muster was required to cope with the Count's extraorI had to give in, for Mina's resolution was power. the last hope for her that we fixed ; she said that it was should all work together."As for me," she said, "I have been bad fear. Things have no as as they can be ; and
R
D
326 whatever
happen
may
A
C U
L A
have
must
in it
of
element
some
hope or comfort. Go, my husband ! God can, if He wishes well alone as with any one it,guard me as present."So I started up crying out : "Then in God's name let us come at for we to are come losing time. The Count may once, Piccadillyearher than we think." so!" said Van
*'Not
Helsing,holdingup
his hand.
why?" I asked. "Do forget,"he said, with actuallya smile, "that you last night he banqueted heavily, and will sleeplate?" Did I forget! shall I ever I ever! Can any of us can ever forget that terrible scene ! Mina struggled hard to the pain overmastered ; but keep her brave countenance "But
"
her and she put her hands before her face,and shuddered whilst she moaned. Van Helsinghad not intended to recall her
frightfulexperience.He
and
her
had
simply
lost
sightof
her
part in the affair in his intellectual effort. When
it struck him
what he said,he was horrified at his thoughtlessness and tried to comfort her. "Oh, Madam Mina," he said, "dear, dear Madam Mina, alas ! that I of all who so should
said
have
anything so forgetful. These stupid old lipsof mine and this stupid old head do deserve so ; but you will forgetit,will you not ?" He not bent low beside her as he spoke; she took his hand, and looking at him through her tears, said hoarsely: "No, I shall not forget,for it is well that I remember: reverence
you
"
and
with
sweet,
it I have
that I take be
may
and
my
first
ghostly as
cheerful
of
up and said : dear friends, we
we
well
When
us.
all be
must
you
all eat
must
is
that
it was
over,
to
be the
Van
"
we
all
visited as
armed, our
forth
go as
we
were
to
our
on
terrible
that
night against
enemy's lair; armed
carnal
attack?" We him. all assured Madam Mina, you are in any case
it is well. Now, quitesafe here until the sunset; "Then
that
you
a
most
Are enterprise. when
together.Now, is ready, and we
of
tried strange meal to us all. We each other, and Mina was encourage
was
brightestand Helsing stood "Now,
in memory
strong."
Breakfast cheerful
much
it all
Breakfast
going soon. we
so
and
before
then
we
shall
BARKER'S
JONATHAN return see
down,
came
before
! But
shall return
prepared
we
let
go
me
myself,since by the placing
chamber
your
327
I have
againstpersonalattack.
armed
you
you
We
if
"
JOURNAL
things of which we know, so that He may not enter. let me Now guard yourself.On your forehead I touch this of the Father, the in the name piece of Sacred Wafer of
"
Son, and There
hearts
was
fearful
a
As
hear.
to
forehead, it had
seared
froze
almost
placed the Wafer
had
he
which
scream
"
Mina's
on
into the flesh
burned
had
it
our
as
piece of white-hot metal. My poor of the fact as darling'sbrain had told her the significance received the pain of it ; and the two quicklyas her nerves had its her that her overwrought nature overwhelmed so though it
in
voice
thought ceased
to
she sank
been
had
dreadful
that
ring on her
But
scream.
of
echo
quickly; the
came
on
a
there
knees
floor in
the
Pullingher beautiful hair
her
to
had
scream
not
the reaction,and
came an
her
over
of old his mantle, she wailed out the "Unclean! Even Unclean! bear this mark flesh ! I must until the
the
the air when on
words
the
of abasement.
agony
face,as the leper
: "
Almighty of shame
shuns
luted pol-
my
upon
head fore-
my
paused. I had thrown myself beside her in an agony of helplessgrief, and around held her tight.For few a putting my arms hearts minutes sorrowful beat together,whilst the our friends
Judgment
around Then
turned
us
Van
Day." They
all
their eyes that turned and said
away
lently. si-
tears
ran
Helsing gravely; in some not help feelingthat he was was statingthings outside himself :
so
gravely that I could inspired,and
way
'Tt
God
himself
Day, children
Mina,
that you
be
may
see
to
that
"
fit,as
redress He
dear,
have
may
He
most
bear
of the earth
placed thereon.
dear, may
that
surelyshall,on
all wrongs
has
to
And
mark the
and
till
ment Judgof His
oh, Madam
love you be there that red scar, the sign of God's knowledge to see, when of what has been, shall pass away, and leave your forehead the heart we know. For as as so pure surely as we live, shall that scar when God sees rightto lift the pass away burden
my
my
that is hard
upon
us.
we
who
Till then
we
bear
our
Cross,
DRACULA
328
be that did in obedience to His Will. It may of His good pleasure,and that chosen intruments are ascend to His bidding as that other through stripesand
His
as we we
Son
blood ; through doubts and fears, God and man." the difference between and all that makes There was hope in his words, and comfort; and they taneously Mina and I both felt so, and simulfor resignation. made shame
;
and
over
of the
took one kissed it. Then
each
we
bent
and
through tears
without
together,and, all holding hands, each other. We men pledged ourselves loved; and
set
we
to
raise the veil of
to
each in his own of her whom, way, and in the for help guidance prayed
we
terrible task which lay before us. then time to start. So I said farewell It was partingwhich neither of us shall forgetto our and
be true
the head
from
we
all knelt
we
to
swore
and
hands
word
a
down
sorrow
man's
old
Mina,
to
a
dying day;
out.
thing I have made up my mind : if we find out be a vampire in the end, then she shall that Mina must To
one
and terrible land alone. into that unknown it is thus that in old times one vampire meant
not
go
justas the
so
their hideous
bodies could
holiest love
the
was
only
rest
in sacred
recruiting sergeant
I suppose many
;
earth,
for their
ghastlyranks. We the
Carfax
entered same
as
the
on
that amongst so and decay there we
knew.
not
been
Had
without
trouble and
first occasion.
It
found hard
was
all things to believe
prosaicsurroundings of neglectand dust was ground for such fear as already any
not
our
minds
terrible memories
to
been spur
up, and
made us
on,
we
had
could
there
hardly
found or no proceeded with our task. We papers, in the old of the house in and the use sign chapel ; any boxes last. Dr. Van looked had them seen justas we great have
Helsing said
to
us
solemnly as we friends,we have
stood
before
them
: "
"And to do. Wc a duty here now, my sterilise this earth, so sacred of holy memories, that: must he has brought from far distant land for such fell use. a this earth because it has been holy. Thus He has chosen defeat him with his own for we it moremake we weapon, sanctified to such use of man, holy still.It was now we
HARKER'S
JONATHAN
sanctifyit
God."
to
screwdriver
and
As
he
wrench,
a
JOURNAL
spoke and
took
he
his
from
bag
the top of
soon
very
a
one
smelled
earth
The
thrown
329
of the cases was musty open. somehow mmd, did not and close; but we to lov seem our concentrated Professor. attention was the on Takmg from Wafer laid he his box a pieceof the Sacred it reverently the lid began to screw the earth,and then shuttingdown it home, we aidinghim as he worked. treated in the same each ot the One we by one way had found them to all great boxes, and left them as we on
; but
appearance
When
in each
was
closed the door
we
a
portion
behind
the Host.
ot
the Professor
us,
said
solemnly : "
"So much others we
is
already done. If be
can
shine evening may as ivory and with no As
Madam
on
Mina's
of this the sunset forehead all white
stain !"
passedacross
we
n ^1 all the
be that with1
successful, then
so
"
,
,
it may
the lawn
on
our
to
way
the
station
train we could see the front of the asylum. 1 catch our of my looked eagerly,and in the window saw room own Mina to tell that ou/ I v^aved my hand to her, and nodded work there was successfullyaccomphshed.She nodded 111
to
reply was
that was
show
to
that
she
understood.
The
last I
saw
she
waving her hand in farewell. It was with a heavy heart we sought the station and justcaught the train, which steaming in as we reached the platform. written this in the train.
I have
Piccadilly, 12:30 Fenchurch
Just before Godalming said to me
o'clock."
reached
we
Street Lord : "Quincey and I will find a locksmith. You had better there should be any with us in. case not difficulty; come it wouldn't for under the circumstances bad for seem so into an to break us empty house. But you are a solicitor Law and the Incorporated Societymight tell you that you better." I demurred should have known ing not sharto my as any
danger
it will attract
even
of odium,
but
less attention if there
he went are
not
"
on
too
:
Besides, many
of
My titlewill make it all rightwith the locksmith, and with any policeman that may come along. You had better
us.
go
D
^
330
with
Jack
and
the
Park, somewhere the door come
opened
across.
let you "The
in
We
A
R
C U
Professor
sightof
shall be
on
A
has
stay in the Green
and
the house
the smith
and
L
; and
gone
the lookout
when
see
you
you all and shall
do
away,
for you,
in." advice
is
good!" said and
Morris
Van
Helsing,so
hurried
we
said
no
in
cab, we a Godalming another. the At of Arlington Street corner following in our contingentgot out and strolled into the Green Park. My heart beat as I saw the house on which so much of our serted centred, looming up grim and silent in its dehope was condition amongst its more livelyand spruce-looking bench within good view, on a neighbours.We sat down and began to smoke cigarsso as to attract as littleattention The seemed minutes to pass with leaden feet as possible. waited for the coming of the others. we as At lengthwe drive up. Out of it,in saw a four-wheeler leisurelyfashion, got Lord Godalming and Morris ; and the box descended from thick-set working man down a basket of tools. Morris man, with his rush-woven paid the cabwho touched his hat and drove Together the away. Lord ascended the steps, and two Godalming pointed more.
out
what
he wanted
done.
The
workman
oft
took
off his
coat
of the spikesof the rail,sayand hung it on one leisurely ing something to a policeman who just then sauntered along. The policeman nodded acquiescence,and the man kneelingdown placed his bag beside him. After searching' through it,he took out a selection of tools which he produced in orderly fashion. Then he stood to lay beside him up, looked into the keyhole,blew into it,and turning to his remark. Lord some Godalming smiled, employers, made of keys ; selecting lifted a good-sizedbunch and the man his of them, he began to probe the lock, as if feeling one with it. After fumbling about for a bit he tried a way the door opened under second, and then a third. AH at once a slight push from him, and he and the two others entered the hall. We sat still;my own cigar burnt furiously,but cold altogether. Van Helsing'swent We waited patiently as in his Then workman and out the we saw come bac^. bring with his knees,.. he held the door partlyopen, steadyingit
BARKER'S
JONATHAN
JOURNAL
331
key to the lock. This he finallyhanded to Lord Godalming, who took out his purse and gave him his hat, took his bag, put on touched something. The man notice his coat and departed; not a soul took the slightest whilst
fitted
he
of the whole
fairly gone,
had
man
knocked
and
street
transaction.
the
When
a
the door.
at
crossed
three
we
the
immediatelyopened stood Lord Godalming
It
was
by Quincey Morris, beside whom lightinga cigar. said the latter as we "The came place smells so vilely," smell vilely like the old chapel at Carin. It did indeed fax and with our previousexperienceit was plainto us had been using the place pretty freely. We that the Count moved of to explorethe house, all keeping togetherin case had a strong and wily enemy to attack; for we knew we "
"
deal with, and
might
of
the
back
Eight
boxes
at
work
only
found
have
of the
in
the
old
not
at
for
any
we
time
present
After basement
of a
to
house, and
stone-
narrow
were
dows win-
no
being overlooked. the
we
With
chests.
the
opened them,
we
treated us
We
that
those the
Count
proceeded
one
others
to
in
was
search
to
attic,we
room
table. There a great bundle and Mile End
ink. All
any
proceeded
we
of were
;
came
the
to
title deeds of
Bermondsey were
rest
minutely examine
orderlydisorder
deeds
of
the rooms, from the conclusion to that the eflfects which might belong to
glance at
cursory
They
and
had
we
the shutters
his effects.
; and so lay in a sort
pens
There
afraid of
as
a
should
we
stable,pointed to look
a
house.
evident
was
in the
the Count
at
of
across
in
them
dining-room contained
in
out
face
opened
we
examining brought with us
treated
chapel.It
First
looked
not
were
be until
never
miniature
a
had
we
and
one,
of
lose any
not
would
the blank
at
it,so
tools which
by
which
front
dining-room,which lay found eight boxes of earth. nine, which we sought ! Our
missing box.
window
like the
and
the Count
whether
In the
of the
out
know
not
hall, we
over,
the
flaggedyard
did
the
not
was
did
we
in the house.
be
not
yet
as
covered
the ;
them.
the great
dininghouse Piccadilly purchase of the houses on
of the
notepaper, envelopes, and up
in thin
wrapping
paper
DRACULA
332
to
keep
brush,
them
containing
we
all
the
in
the
keys these can,
and
to
the
other
in
the
waiting
find,
East
The their
rest
return
set
us
"
the
South, out
are, or
with and
sorts
When
Godalming
the
and
all houses.
of
and
of
latter
if
as
of
Lord
notes
bunch,
great
places.
reddened
belonging
accurate
the "
was
last
clothes
a
basin
keys
taking
a
and
of
this
in
jug
a
also
were
heap
a
houses
There
little
was
those
dust.
which
water
Morris
we
Count.
comb,
examined
had
of
boxes
of
probably
Quincey
them
and
dirty
Last
sizes,
the
brush
a
blood.
from
the
to
and
various
dresses ad-
with
took
destroy
with
coming
what
the tience pa-
of
the
CHAPTER
XXIII
Seward's
DR.
diary
terrible long whilst we Tht time seemed ,vere waiting for the coming of Godalming and Qumcey Morns minds active by The Professor tried to keep our them all the time. I could see his beneficent purpose October."
?
iisin?
by the side glances which Marker
The
he threw from fellow is overwhelmed
poor
appallingto see. with ooWng mfn,
it
Last
night he
was
time
to
that
misery
ma
frank
a
at
time
happy-
strong, youthfulface, full of hair. To-day he is a drawn and with dark brown haggard hair matches with white well whose the hollow man, written burning eyes and grief hnes of his face. His en-
ener^
o"d
S^s^tm
intact
finfact, he
is like
mS^yet be his salvation,for, if all go the despairing
livingflanie This
a we
he will then,
period; the'rLlities :;keagatto of life. Poor over
1,it will tide him kind of way fellow I thought
in
a
bad enough, but his" trouble was ! The this well enough, and is domg his best to he has been saying was, under keep his mind active. What
Pro^
own
my
fessor knows
Thecircumstances, remember, "I
have
into
my
he
more
to
here
absorbing interest. So well
of
as
I
can
it is : "
studied, over
and
.
over
again
"
since
^i
they
came
.
relatingto this monster ; and the necessity studied, the greater seems him out. All through there are signs of only of his power, but of his know edge
hands, all the papers I have
utterlystamp
his advance; not I learned from of it As the researches of my friend wonderful Arminus in life a most of Buda-Pesth, he was and alchem.st-wh.ch latter was Soldier, statesman, man. the highestdevelopment of the science-knowledgeof his ime He had a mighty brain, a learning beyond compai e He dared fear and no remorse. that knew no a heart
ai?d
333
D
334
R
C U
A
L
A
attend the Scholomance, and there was branch no knowledge of his time that he did not essay. Well, in him the brain powers survived the physicaldeath ; though it would that memory seem not all complete.In some was to
even
of
faculties of is
he
mind
growing,
first are
now
he
and
of
has
been, and
thingsthat
some
man's
is, only
stature.
He
were
is
child ; but childish at the a
and experimenting,
doing it well ; and if it had not been that we have crossed his path he would be yet he may be yet if we fail the father or furtherer of a new order of beings,whose road "
"
lead Marker
through Death, not Life." this is all arraved groaned and said, "And against my darling! But how is he experimenting?The knowledge may help us to defeat him!" has all along, since his coming, been trying his "He slowly but surely; that big child-brain of his is power, working. Well for us, it is,as yet, a child-brain ; for had he dared, at the first,to attempt certain things he would long ago have been beyond our power. However, he means must
to
succeed, and
afford
to
a
wait and
man
go
who slow.
has centuries before him can Festina lente may well be his
motto." 'T fail to
understand," said Harker wearily. "Oh, do be me! to and trouble plain Perhaps grief are dulling
more
brain."
my
The he
Professor
laid his hand
tenderlyon
his shoulder
as
spoke: "
"Ah, my child, I will be plain.Do you not see how, of has been creeping into knowledge exlate, this monster perimentally How
he has been
making
of the
zoophaeffect his into to friend patient gous entry John's home; for your Vampire, though in all afterwards he can come when and how he will,must at the first make entry only when asked thereto by an inmate. But these are his not most importantexperiments. Do we not see how at the first all these so great boxes were moved by others. He knew
then
use
but that must be so. But all the time that so great child-brain of his was growing, and he began to consider whether he might not himself move the box. So he began to help; and t^en, when he found that this be allnot
right,he try and
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
to
of him
these
he scatter
graves hidden. He
where
they are deep in the ground. So
And
all alone.
them
move
; and
he progress,
so
he know
but
none
intend to
have
may that he
335
bury
them
only use them in the night, time as he can at such or change his form, they do him know his hidingthese are equal well; and none may place ! But, my child,do not despair; this knowledge come him to just too late! Already all of his lairs but one be steriHse
for him
as
before
; and
placewhere this morning that so we
he have
Then
no
this shall be
the sunset
he
can
move
might
be
hide. I delayed
and sure.
so.
Is there
not
Then stake for us than for him? why we not be clock it is one careful than him? By my hour, more if all be friend Arthur and well, Quincey already, at
more even
and
their way
on
are
to
To-day is
us.
if slow, and lose no those absent ones when
go
sure,
of
us
day, and
our
chance.
we
See ! there
are
must
five
return."
startled by a knock at speakingwe were the hall door, the double postman's knock of the telegraph all moved out to the hall with one impulse,and boy. We Van Helsing, holding up his hand to us to keep silence, stepped to the door and opened it. The boy handed in a despatch. The Professor closed the door again,and, after looking at the direction, opened it and read aloud. for D. He "Look has just now, from out 12:45, come towards He the South. Carfax hurriedly and hastened to be going the round and may want to see seems you: Whilst
he
was
Mina." There voice
was
God will
"God do
"I
care
wipe
sell my
"Oh, not
be thanked, we shall soon to him quickly and said :
meet!"
Van
sing Hel-
"
act
in His
own
way
and
time. Do
not
fear,
rejoiceas yet ; for what we wish for at the be our undoings." may for nothing now," he answered hotly,"except
not
moment
does
by Jonathan Harker's
"
turned
to
broken
pause,
:
"Now,
and
a
out
this brute
from
the
face of creation. I would
soul to do it !"
hush, hush, my
child !" said Van
purchase souls in
this wise ;
Helsing. "God and the Devil, though
D
336 he may
purchase,does just,and knows
and
Madam
that dear
Mina.
R
A
C U
L A
ful keep faith. But God is mercipain and your devotion to your Think you, how her pain would be
not
doubled, did she but hear
Do fear wild words. not all devoted of us, we and to-day to this cause, are any time is coming for action; to-day shall see the end. The of man, and tillsunfliisVampire is limited to the powers set him It he may will take time to arrive here not change. and minutes there are past one see, it is twenty yet your
"
"
times quick.What some
Quincey About
before
he
hope
must
we
can
hither come, for is that my
be Lord
he
never
so
Arthur
and
arrive first." half
hour
an
telegram,there
after
came
a
we
had
received Mrs.
quiet,resolute
knock
at
Harker's the
hall
ordinary knock, such as is given fessor's hourly by thousands of gentlemen, but it made the Prolooked at each heart and mine beat loudly.We each held out into the hall ; we other, and togethermoved the spiritual in the ready to use our various armaments left hand, the mortal in the right.Van Helsing pulledback half open, stood back, the latch, and, holding the door having both hands ready for action. The gladness of our It
door.
just an
was
"
hearts close
must to
Morris.
have
shown
the door,
They
came
we
upon
our
faces when
on
the step,
Lord Godalming and Quincey quicklyin and closed the door behind saw
saying,as they moved along the hall : 'Tt is all right. We found both places;six boxes in each and we destroyedthem all!" "Destroyed?" asked the Professor.
them, the former
"For
him
!" W^e
"
were
silent for
a
minute, and
then
Quincey said : "There's nothing to do but to wait here. If, however, he doesn't turn must start off; for up by five o'clock, we "
it won't
do to leave Mrs. Harker alone after sunset." "He will be here before long now," said Van Helsing, had been consultinghis pocket-book.''Nota bene, in who Madam's telegram he went south from Carfax, that means the river, and he went he could only do to cross slack of tide, which should be something before o'clock. That he went south has a meaning for us. He
at
so
one
is
as
DR.
SEWARD'S
DIARY
337
he went from Carfax first to the ; and yet only suspicious placewhere he would suspect interference least. You must have
been
That
he
Bermondsey
at
is not
here
This
End
next.
have
to be
have
ready
away
no
for
shows
that
the river in
over
have
ready !" He
held
hear
a
time he
time ; for
some
some
went
he
then
throw
may
Have
all your he spoke,
warning hand as key softlyinserted in the a
up
Mile
to
Believe me, should We
we
now.
him.
would
now.
that
time
before
way.
long to wait
Hush, there is no
all could
we
short
a
plan of attack, so
some
chance.
! Be
arms
him
shall not
friends,we
my
already
took
carried
only
lock
of
the hall door. I could in which
not
but admire,
dominant
a
at such
even
spiritasserted
the way
moment, itself. In all a
ing hunt-
our
in different parts of the world, partiesand adventures Quincey Morris had always been the one to arrange the to plan of action, and Arthur and I had been accustomed Now, the old habit seemed to be reobey him implicitly. newed With swift around the a instinctively. glance room, he at once of laid out our without attack,and, plan ing speakwith each Van in position. a word, a gesture, placed us Helsing,Harker, and I were just behind the door, so that when it was could guard it whilst opened the Professor we
stepped
two
aiming behind sightready to
between
and
Quincey
that made the suspense The slowness. slow, careful
he
in
front
seconds
steps
evidentlyprepared
was
and
the
for
pass
God-
door.
stood
in front of the window.
move
a
Count
incomer
the
just out We
with
waited
of in
nightmare
along the hall ; the surprise ^at least
came some
"
it.
feared
Suddenly with a singlebound he leaped into the room, winning a way past us before any of us could raise a hand There to stay him. was something so panther-likein the movement something so unhuman, that it seemed to sober all from the shock of his coming. The first to act was us threw fore Harker, who, with a quick movement, himself bethe door in the front of the leading into the room "
house. As over
the Count
saw
us,
his face, showing the
the evil smile
as
a
horrible
sort
of snarl
eye-teethlong and
quicklypassed into
a
cold
passed
pointed; stare
of
but
lion-
D
338 like disdain. His not
better
some
A
C U
L A
expressicnagain chang-edas,
all advanced
impulse,we had
R
him.
upon
It
a
was
with
a
single
pitythat
organisedplat?of attack, for
we
at
even
do. I did not myself would avail lethal whether know us our anything. weapons the for he to meant Marker matter, evidently try fierce and a ready his great Kukri knife and made
had
what
I wondered
the moment
we
to
were
powerful one ; only the diabolical quickness of the Count's leap back saved him. A second less and the trenchant blade had shorne through the point just cut the cloth of his his heart. As it was, bundle of bank-notes a coat, making a wide gap whence of gold fell out. The and stream expression of the a sudden
Count's
cut
at
face
him.
was
blow
The
so
was
a
hellish,that for
a
moment
I feared
the terrible knife I moved ward foraloft again for another stroke. Instinctively with a protective impulse,holding the Crucifix and for
though
Harker,
I
saw
him
throw
left hand. I felt a mighty power in my flyalong that I saw the monwithout surprise ster arm ; and it was my made back before a similar movement cower taneously sponbe It would of to each us. one impossible by describe the expressionof hate and baffled malignity of the Count's face. which came and hellish rage over anger hue became His waxen by the contrast of greenish-yellow the forehead showed his burning eyes, and the red scar on Wafer
"
"
stant, inThe next with a sinuous dive he swept under Harker's arm, of the could his blow fall, and, grasping a handful ere threw self himthe room, from the floor,dashed across money of the falling the crash and glitter Amid at the window. the
on
pallidskin
like
a
wound. palpitating
below. into the flagged area glass, he tumbled Through the sound of the shiveringglassI could hear the of the sovereignsfell on the "*ting"of the gold, as some flagging. We
ran
over
and
ground.He, rushing up the and pushed open spoke to us :
saw
.
him
sprmg
,
unhurt
r from
, the
the steps, crossed the flaggedyard, he turned and stable door. There
"
with your pale faces all think to baffle me, vou shall be sorry yet. like sheep in a butcher's. You row,
"You in
a
"
DR.
each
of
one
SEWARD'S
you! You
DIARY
think
339
left
have
you
without
me
a
My revenge is justbegun placeto rest ; but I have more. I spread it over centuries, and time is on my side. Your girlsthat you all love are mine already; and through them shall yet be mine to be my jackalswhen
others
and
you
bidding and With
contemptuous
a
the door, and
it behind of
him.
my
feed. Bah
to
!"
passed quickly through
the rusty bolt creak as he fastened beyond opened and shut. The first
door
the diffithe Professor, as, realising culty speak was ward tofollowinghim through the stable,we moved
to
us
A
he
sneer,
heard
we
I want
do
to
creatures,
my
"
[
of
the hall. have
*'We his brave
or
quick.You For
so.
hunters
are
I make
me,
if
him,
of
Harker
things into the with
a
Harker
had
the
Count.
by
the time
Morris
and
had
rushed
himself
from
the
mews
fire to the
mto
out
the window
deserted
was
late in the
now
them
yard,and follow
to
and
had
hearts
recognisethat
to
we
afternoon, and
agreed with
no
one
had
our
sunset
was
not
was
game
the
up;
Professor
when
with he
: "
us
go
Mina.
back All
we
to
Madam
can
do
it done
that
spoke
as
all may bravely as he
Mina
justnow
there, at least,protect her. But we is but one more earth-box, and he
he set
remaining
depart.
was
"Let Madam
when
the
swept
had, however, bolted the stable door; and
; but
far off. We said
it
they had forced it open there was no sign of Helsing and I tried to make inquiryat the back
him
heavy
understand
the title-deeds in the bundle
where fireplace,
lowered
of the house It
and
He
Van
seen
beast, and
follow
match.
Godalming
him.
left them,
open
You
money?
nothing here may be of use to As he spoke he put the money
return."
had
that
wild
remaining into his pocket; took as
Notwithstanding
fear time, he fear want 1 His very tone betray him,
that
sure
that he
so
us
hurry so? deceive. Why take
ears
my
!
; he
he
why
much
"
fears
he
words,
if not,
For
something
learnt
is done
need we
poor,
"
not
must
yet be well." could
to
; and
we
can
despair.There try
to
I could
comfort
dear
poor
find it ; see
Harker.
that The
fellow
poor
A
R
D
340
quitebroken
was
he
which groan thinking of his wife. low
a
gave
With found
sad hearts Harker Mrs.
we
came
L A
C U
down could
back
waiting
us,
; not
to
again he
and
now
suppress
he
"
was
house, where
my
with
an
we
of
appearance
fishness. unselto her bravery and cheerfulness which did honour became she saw as When our faces,her own pale if closed her eyes were as death: for a second or two as in secret prayer ; and then she said cheerfully : she were "
*'I
thank
never
can
!" As
she
you
spoke,she
all
enough. Oh,
my
took her husband's
poor
grey
ling dar-
head
in
hands and kissed it ''Lay your poor head here and will protect us if rest it. All will yet be well, dear! God He so will it in His good intent." The poor fellow groaned. There was no place for words in his sublime misery. of perfunctory supper had We sort together,and I a It was, think it cheered us all up somewhat. perhaps, the of animal heat of food to hungry people for none mere
her
"
"
the or anything since breakfast companionshipmay have helped us ; but anyhow us
had
eaten
all less miserable, and to without hope. True everythingwhich had snowy
white
at
times
saw
the
morrow
as
not
of
sense
"
we
were
altogether
Harker promise,we passed; and although she grew when danger had seemed to threaten our
told Mrs.
his devotion to her husband, and red at others when manifested, she listened bravely and with calmness. was at had rushed Harker When to the part where came we her
the
Count
she clung to her husband's arm, recklessly, it tightas though her clingingcould protect him ever, harm She said nothing,howthat might come. so
and held from any had been all done, and matters tillthe narration was brought rightup to the present time. Then without letting she stood up amongst us and spoke. go her husband's hand
give any idea of the scene ; of that sweet, in all the radiant beauty of her sweet, good, good woman youth and animation, with the red scar on her forehead, with grindof which she was conscious, and which we saw ing how it teeth whence of our and came ; remembering tender her loving kindness grim hate ; her against our faith againstall our fears and doubting; and we, knowing Oh, that I could
"
DR.
that
far
so
SEWARD'S
symbols
as
DIARY
she with
went,
341
all her
goodness and
from God. purityand faith,was outcast like music "Jonathan," she said, and the word sounded her lipsit was full of love and tenderness, "Jonaon so than
dear, and
something
to bear I know as
all my in mind
you
that you
must
want
you
all this dreadful
through fight that you false Lucy so
time.
destroy even the true Lucy
must
"
destroyed the
you
friends, I
true, true
that
might live hereafter; but it is not a work of hate. That soul who has wrought all this misery is the saddest poor will be his joy when of all. Just think what case he, too, is destroyed in his have
spiritual immortality.You
though it may not hold As she spoke I could draw wife's
being
hand
did
have
to
its
his destruction." face darken
ling shrivelpassion in him were the clasp on his Instinctively
the
suffered, but looked
pain which
at him
As
and
the
core.
flinch from
appealingthan
from
closer, till his knuckles
grew
not
pitiful him, too, to
her husband's
see
part may
be
must
hands
your
together,as though his
She
part that his better
worser
she
with
looked
I knew
eyes
white.
she must
that
were
more
stopped speaking he
leaped to his feet,almost tearinghis hand from hers as he spoke : "May God give him into my hand just for long enough which we to destroy that earthlylife of him are aiming at. ever.
"
If
it I could
beyond
burning hell "Oh, Don't crush have
been
some
a
these
so
.
.
day
some
and
ever
name
my
of the
to
ever
husband
good God.
; or
horror.
and
Just think, my this long,long day of it
thinkingall
"
I, too, may
...
other
another
treasured of
fear
for
need
such
you will I dear "
that .
.
.
pity;and
like you and with equal cause for anger deed deny it to me ! Oh, my husband ! my husband, inmay I would have spared you such a thought had there
that "
.
! in the
things,Jonathan,
with
been
his soul
it !"
do
! oh, hush
such
me
perhaps
I would
hush
say
send
very
your
"
way
;
but
I pray
wild words, except
loving and
as
sorely stricken
God
may
not
have
the heart-broken man.
Oh,
God,
wail let
hairs go in evidence of what he has suffered, who all his life has done and on whom no wrong, have come." sorrows many poor
white
that
A
C U
all in tears
now.
R
D
342
We
were
men
them, and
A
There
openly. She wept, had prevailed.Her
wept
we
counsels
sweeter
L
was
resisting
no
too, to husband
that her
see
self flung him-
round beside her, and putting his arms Helsing her, hid his face in the folds of her dress. Van stole out of the room, and we beckoned to us leavingthe two lovinghearts alone with their God. Before they retired the Professor fixed up the room
his knees
on
Mrs. coming of the Vampire, and assured she might rest in peace. She tried to school
against any Marker
that
herself
to
belief,and, manifestlyfor
the
sake, tried
to
seem
believe,not
I think and
was,
placed at hand
had in
sound
of any
case
It
content.
a
was
brave
a
her
struggle;
its reward.
without
bell which
husband's sing Hel-
Van
either of them
and
to
was
When they had retired, emergency. should sit and I arranged that we
Quincey, Godalming, the and watch over us, dividing the night between up, safety of the poor stricken lady. The first watch falls to as we Quincey, so the rest of us shall be off to bed as soon ond can. Godalming has already turned in, for his is the secwatch.
that my
Now
work
is done
I, too, shall go
to
bed. Jonathan
Journal.
Markers
^ October, close to midnight. I thought yesterday would end. There over me a yearning for sleep, was never be to find would in some of blind belief that to wake sort be for the now thingschanged, and that any change must J
"
"
better. Before was
to
be, but
parted,we
we we
could
discussed
arrive
at
no
what
our
result. All
next we
step knew
that the Count
alone earth-box remained, and where If he chooses to lie hidden, he may it was. knew ! the thought is bafile us for years ; and in the meantime This I know : now. too horrible,I dare not think of it even all perfection, who that if ever there was was woman a was
that
one
"
sand wronged darling.I love her a thouher sweet times more pity of last night,a pity hate of the monster that made seem despicable. own my the Surely God will not permit the world to be poorer by We all This is hope to me. are the loss of such a creature. that
one
is my
poor for
SEWARD'S
DR.
driftingreefwards Thank
God!
dreams.
is
I fear what
her
terrible memories
calm, within while, there came
spring that it
blasts of
the softness
was
somehow
of, and
is
there
Later.
I must
"
by Mina,
who
in darkness and
mouth, "Hush
she
;
now
is
crossingthe He
awake.
whispered to "Hush here
be
His and smile round
raised
and
Mina.
stole
over
and
is to-morrow .
.
ever, How-
think
to
.
asleep,for
in
I
awaked
was
corridor !" I got
the
mattress, warning hand
on a
a
up
the door.
gently opened
room,
Mr.
lay
Morris^
for silence
he
as
"
bed ; it is all don't
mean
gesture forbade She sighed and her said
of
take
to
any discussion,so I a positively
pale face
poor,
right.One
as
softly: "Oh, thank God for good brave men!" sank back again to sleep. I write this sleepy,though I must try again. me
not
am
:
! go back to all night.We
look
told
me
I
until.
me
someone
Just outside, stretched wide
face, but
death.
to
weary
"
time
"
! there
softly,and
was
her
on
a
like
sitting up in bed, with a startled look on see easily,for we did not leave the room had placed a warning hand over my she whispered in my ear :
was
face. I could
her
sunset
for
the
deeper meaning.
a
fallen
have
Then,
sunset.
been
not
repose I thought at
weary for there
for
rest
no
a
of the red
sleepymyself,though I am I must try to sleep;
has
which
March.
it has
I think
now
the
face
her
over
after the
in. She
them
seeing,since
my
only anchor.
our
sleeping,and sleeping without dreams might be like,with such
ground
to
345
faith is
and
now,
Mina
so
DIARY
she
will
us
chances!" back
came
shadow
of
put her
arms
a
"
4 October, morning. wakened by Mina. This
With now
sigh she
a
as
I
not
am
Once
again during the night I was time we had all had a good sleep, for the grey of the coming dawn was making the windows into sharp oblongs, and the gas flame like a speck was rather than a disc of light. She said to me hurriedly: "
"
"Go, call the Professor. "Whv?"
I asked.
I want
to
see
him
at
once."
D
344
A
L
C U
an
night,and
A
it must
idea. I suppose without my matured
**1 have
have
in the
come
knowing it. He
notise hyp-
must
the dawn, and then I shall be able to quick,dearest ; the time is gettingclose." I went before
me
speak. Go to
R
Dr.
the door.
Seward
the mattress,
restingon
was
and,
seeingme, he sprang to his feet. "Is anything wrong?" he asked, in alarm. Dr. Van Helto see "No," I replied; "but Mina wants sing at once." "I will go," he said, and hurried into the Professor's room.
In
two
Godalming
later Van
with Dr.
were
Seward
Mina
Professor
smile ousted he said : as
the
anxiety of his face
**Oh, my See ! friend
dear
motioned
her
saw
;
smile
a
in the
was
Morris
the door
at
the
When
Helsing
Mr.
dressing-gown, and
his
in
room
three minutes
or
Lord
and
askingquestions. a positive "
his hands
he rubbed
"
Madam
Mina,
this is indeed
change.
a
Mina, Jonathan,we have got our dear Madam to-day!" Then turning to her, he said, as of old, back to us cheerfully: "And what am I do for you ? For at this hour for nothings." me you do not want it before she said. "Do "I want you to hypnotise me!" the dawn, for I feel that then I can speak, and speak freely.Be quick, for the time is short!" Without a word he
sit up
to
in bed. he
Looking fixedlyat her, in front
with
of her, from
each
in
hand
commenced
the top of her
over
Mina
turn.
to
gazed
make
passes
downward,
head
fixedlyfor a beat like a trip
at him
heart minutes, during which my own for I felt that some crisis was ally Graduat hand. hammer, her eyes closed, and she sat, stock still; only by the
few
gentleheaving of alive. The
Professor
stopped, and but
I could
of
great beads
with
her
bosom made see
was
new
the Professor
a
that
one
few his
know
more
same
her
that she
woman.
voice had
and
passes
forehead
Mina perspiration.
she did not seem the look in her eyes, and
which
could
a
then
covered
was
opened There
was
her
was
eyes ; a
away far-
sad dreaminess
Raising his hand to impose silence, motioned to me to bring the others in. They to
me.
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
345
tip-toe, closingthe door behind them, and stood Mina at the foot of the bed, looking on. appeared not to stillness was broken by Van them. The see Helsing'svoice speaking in a low level tone which would not break the of her thoughts: current came
on
"
"Where
are
**I do For
not
?" The
you know.
Sleep has
minutes
several
the Professor
answer
there
stood
came
in
neutral
a
place it can
no
staringat
her
: "
call its own.''
silence. Mina
was
way
sat
rigid,and
fixedly; the rest of us was growing lighter ;
hardly dared to breathe. The room HelMina's without taking his eyes from face, Dr. Van to pullup the blind. I did so, and the day me sing motioned seemed justupon us. A red streak shot up, and a rosy light On the instant seemed to diffuse itself through the room. the Professor spoke again : ?" The answer "Where came dreamily,but are you now with intention ; it were as interpreting though she were when ing readtone something.I have heard her use the same "
shorthand
her 'T do
"What
do
"I
see
"What
It is all strange to
know.
not
can
notes.
see?"
you
nothing; it is
do
!"
me
I could
hear?"
you
all dark."
patientvoice. lapping of water.
detect
strain in the
the
Professor's "The
leap. I
waves
hear
can
them
It is
trying to afraid
think.
are
you to
on
from
at
quick:
came
answer
each other, the other. We were
all looked
a
The
little
the outside."
on
ship?" We glean something each
"Then
gurgling by, and
"
"Oh, yes !" "What "The
else do you hear?" of men sound stamping overhead is the
about. There "What "I'm
are
still oh, into
eyes
closed
By this
a
a
chain, and
the loud
run
kle tin-
falls into the rachet."
doing?"
you
"
away
full
of the capstan
the check
as
creaking of
they
as
so
deep
still.It is like death !" The
breath
as
of
one
voice faded
sleeping,and
the open
again. time
the
lightof day.
sun
Dr.
had
Van
risen, and
we
were
Helsing placed his
all in the hands
on
R
D
346 Mina's
C U L A
A
laid her
shoulders, and
head
down
softlyon
her
lay like a sleepingchild for a few moments, to then, with a long sigh,awoke and stared in wonder I heen her. "Have all around talkingin my sleep?"
pillow.She and see
seemed, however,
said. She
all she
was
know
to
the situation
what to know though she was telling, eager Professor told. The repeated the conversation,
without had
she
and she said "Then
: "
late !" Mr.
too
Morris
thanked
that lead
have
we us
again
once
know
we
is it that W^
not.
if
had
we
that
money,
the
danger
a
pack of was
box
though that
men no
board
on
he
which
he would
only at all day
do
full to
not
unless
"
seek?
blind
been
since when
have
God
be
though whither what somewe
can
ward looking formight have seen !
seen
we
puddle ; is it
a
He but
must
meant one
not
Hear
escape. earth-box
me,
left,and
frock!
in
a
Our
are
between
waters
is
old fox
follow w^th wile. I, too, littlewhile. In meantime
for there
am we us
he could not if pass, and which the ship were to touch the land, and then
w^ant
to
slack tide.
or
sunset
is
to
breakfast which comfortably since he looked
have
his red
on
in peace,
have
Mina
be yet started for the not
don followinglike dogs after a fox, this Lonplace for him. He have take his last eartha ship,and he leave the land. He think to ! we follow him. Tally Ho ! as friend Arthur
and
rest
clue,
a
what
see
with
that
saw
I think his mind
waly and
to
he dread.
escape, but no he put would say when wily ; oh ! so wily,and we
may
it may
? We can he seize in the Count's mind, when Jonathan's so fierce knife put him in
even
! He
ESCAPE
was
might
is
sentence
what
now
able
been
that
Alas, but know
:
you
of men,
blind after the manner what back we see we ;
look
lose
Godalming
Lord
and
of them
Which
London.
it may
to
"
"Stay, weighing weighing of
moment
a
back: the Professor's calm voice called them it was, friends. That was ship, wherever my anchor whilst she spoke. There are ships many the in moment anchor at so great Port your
but
door
is not
there
at him
us. we
be
See, and
the
sun
is
justrose,
take bath, and all need, and which
Let not
us
in the
as appealingly
same
she asked
land : "
and
dress, and we
can
with
eat
us."
:
nothings
me
separated
it
patted
and
is
he
gone
he
as
plied re-
Mina
breakfast for
gravely
her
''Because
a
!"
Hell
minute
and
dear
Madam
him
find
we
of
no
say
and
more,
She
if
even
grew
said
then
we
have
paler
she
as
to
looked
sorrowfully
Mina,
we
He
question.
her
repeated
dear,
my
must
would
He
then
breakfast,
have
we
dress.
to
After
jaws
hand
When
yet.
as
questions."
all
answer
ever
when
"
*'Ask
at
her
took
He
347
further,
him
seek
we
us?"
from
away
I
need
why
"But
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
now
more
him
follow
"
the
to
faintly
asked
:
than
:
"
"Why?"
and
are
you
since
dreaded
once
"
I
faint.
was
just
in
time
but
mortal
he to
"he
solemnly,
answered
he
'^Because,"
put catch
Time
woman.
that her
can
mark as
upon she
fell
live is
for now
your
forward
turies, cen-
be
to
throat." in
a
CHAPTER Dk.
Seward's
XXIV
phonograph
diary,
spoken
by
van
HELSING
This to JonathanHarker. Mina. We You are to stay with your dear Madam shall if I can search call it so, for it is not our go to make search but knowing, and we seek confirmation only.But do of her to-day.This is your best and you stay and take care holiest office. This day nothing can find him here. most tell you that so you will know what we four know Let me already,for I have tell them. He, our enemy, have gone I away ; he have gone back to his Castle in Transylvania "
it so well, as if a great hand of fire wrote it on the wall. He have prepare for this in some and that last way, earth-box was ready to ship somewheres. For this he took catch him the money ; for this he hurry at the last,lest we It was that he his last hope, save before the sun go down. might hide in the tomb that he think poor Miss Lucy, know
being as
he
thought like him, keep
open to him. But there that fail he make straightfor his
of time. When his last earthwork I last resource He is clever, oh, so double entente. was
not
did I wish clever! he know that finish ; and so he decide he go back here was his game He he came, home. find ship going by the route and he to find what ship,and whither go ofif now go in it. We have discover that, we bound ; when back and tell we come will comfort you and poor dear Madam all.Then we vou Mina with new hope. For it will be hope when you think that we it over : that all is not lost. This very creature sue, purof years to get so far as London he take hundreds ; in the know of and yet one we day, when disposalof him we drive him out. He is finite,though he is powerful harm and suffers not as we do. But we to do much are "
348
might
say
strong, each This
win
so
"
our
battle is but
sure
349
all we are ; and purpose heart afresh, dear husband
in
together.Take Mina.
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
as
begun,
God
that
sits
in the
high
on
be of much
children. Therefore
and
end
till we
comfort
Marker's
Madam we
shall
over
His
return.
Helsing.
Van
Jonathan
of
watch
to
strong
more
Journal.
sage Mina, Van Helsing'smesin the phonograph, the poor girlbrightened up considerably. Already the certaintythat the Count is out of is strength the country has given her comfort ; and comfort that his horrible danger is to her. For own part, now my almost face to face with us, it seems not impossibleto terrible experiencesin Castle believe in it. Even own my in the Here Dracula like a long-forgottendream. seem air in the bright sunlight crispautumn I disbelieve ! In the midst of my Alas ! how can thought red fell on the scar on darling'swhite my poor eye my
4 October.
"
Whilst
forehead. afterwards
the
I read
When
to
that lasts,there memory
very
can
be
of it will
no
disbelief. And
keep
faith
crystal
all idle,so we have been over the diaries again and again.Somehow, although the reality less. seems greater each time, the pain and the fear seem clear. Mina
and
I fear to be
out, something of a guiding purpose manifest throughare which is comforting. Mina says that perhaps we be ! I shall try of ultimate good. It may the instruments have never to think as she does. We spoken to each other There
is
yet of the future. It is better and The a
day
the
others
wait
to
tillwe
see
the Professor
after their
day is running by for me could run Mina
investigations. more quicklythan I ever thought three o'clock. again. It is now
Marker's
Journal.
meeting for report. Present: Professor Van Godalming, Dr. Seward, Helsing, Lord Harker. Mr. Quincey Morris, Jonathan Harker, Mina 5 October, 5 p.
Dr.
Van
m.
"
Our
Helsing^ described
what
steps
were
taken
dur-
D
3SO
ing the day
A
L
C U
A
bound
whither
boat and
discover on what made his escape :
to
Dracula
Count
R
"
that he wanted
*'As I knew
get back
to
to
Transylvania, mouth; or by
that he must go by the Danube he come. in the Black Sea, since by that way somewhere before us. Ofune ignotum that was It was a dreary blank start to find pro magnifico;and so with heavy hearts we I felt
sure
in ships leave for the Black Sea last night.He was tell of sails being set. Mina sailingship, since Madam These not ping so important as to go in your list of the shipin the Times, and so we go, by suggestionof Lord Godalming, to your Lloyd's,where are note of all ships find that only one small. There that sail,however we so
what
ship go
Black-Sea-bound
Catherine, and
Csarina for
thence
and
Varna,
*Soh!'
Danube. Count.'
said
with
out
she on
the
sail from to
other
tide. She is the Doolittle's Wharf
parts and
up
I, 'this is the ship whereon
the
is the
Doolittle's Wharf, and there we look in an office of wood' so small that the man find a man him we inquireof the goings biggerthan the office. From Catherine. He of the Czarina much, and he red swear face and loud of voice, but he good fellow all the same ; and when Quincey give him something from his pocket So
off
we
go
to
he roll it up, and put it in a so small bag low he stillbetter felwhich he have hid deep in his clothing, with us, and ask He come and humble servant to us. who are rough and hot ; these be better fellows men many when too thirsty. They say much they have been no more which
crackle
of blood
and
as
bloom, and
I comprehend which ; but nevertheless they to know. noon them, how last after-
of others
though I guess what they mean all things which want we us to us "They make known among
not, tell
at man,
eyes
about
thin and that
seem
five o'clock comes pale,with high nose to
that he have
be a
a
so
hurry.
A
tall
white, and he be all in black, except
and
burning. That
hat of straw
man
which
teeth
so
suit not
him
or
the
in making quick inquiry his money to what as ship sails for the Black Sea and for where. Some took him to the office and then to the ship,where he will not go aboard but halt at shore end of gang-plank,and
time. That
he
scatter
SEWARD'S
DR.
ask that the
captaincome
told that he
will be pay
the
at some
first he
tell him
one
there
and
to
him.
where
horse
he
351
The
when
captaincome, though he swear
well ; and Then term.
to
agree
DIARY
thin
the
and
cart
much
man
and
go
be hired. He
can
again, himself
driving cart which on a great box; this he himself lift down, though truck it take several to put it on for the ship. He give much talk to captainas to how and where his box is to be in many at him place; but the captainlike it not and swear go
soon
tell him
tongues, and
for that he have that he had
ship will
with
course
he
"
in
and
"
The
ship "
bloom
with
them
upon
blood
there
her
on
be
went
where
he
at
Catherine
Czarina
thin mist
began
and
;
to
polyglotwith
and
rose
from
fog
blood
rose
; and
again
and
full tide,the thin asked where to see
Then
the
captain repliedthat
box But
"
old and the
thin
with man
much
did
be
and
also
ever,
want
with
no
blood
after asking
so,
ship where
a
he
else
well
think
to
as
the
of to
apparent
cared,* well
"
all that
expected.A
was
river, and
polyglot "
but he
;
he
man
bloom not
doesn't
it grew, enveloped t"he ship and all
altogether.He
justat
when
he
sail
not
and
than
red
'or bloomin'
captain swore
bloom
lose the tide
would
creep up a dense
tillsoon
her. The
would
say aboard
come
departed.
they said, for they had something became with blood again; for it soon
water
to
as
hand
as
The
him, and
also. And
close
knew
one
around
thank
that
he
grew
again,polyglot,
his kindness
might might purchase ship forms,
the
and
of the
turn
say that of fit; but he will be surprise
tell him
tongues, with
"
where
"No
smile
man
Final the captain,more sailing.
Frenchmen
for that his
the
bow, and
on
yet,
captaintell
"
before
captainswear
him
make
see
not
come
Whereupon quick with blood
he think
soon.
he
the
"
and
come
can
*no' ; that
the thin
when
like he
of blood
"
far intrude
more
in his
do.
place
go
so
the
before
to
Then
if he go quite so and the thin man that he will
say
better be
blood. must
he
much
leave the
tide
"
that if he
it shall be. But
where
him
come
began in
was came
his box he
very polyglot could do nothirg.
up had
blood
fear
to
no
wished and
"
that
he
friendlymood, the gangplank been
that "
offended, and
he
were
went
stowed. and
his
in hell. down
D
352
with
the mate and stood awhile on
and
by himself, for of him clear
that the
for
;
more
down
blood
up
come
off
they thought
not
melt
and all was away, thirst and the language
they told how his usual polyglot, and
even
when picturesque, were
on
movement
on
tioning quesup
and
the river that hour, he found that few of them it lay round the any of fog at all,except where
ship went out morning far down they told us, well the
by then, when "And
so,
dear
my
Madam
ebb tide ; and the river mouth. She the
on
out
to
sea.
Mina, it is that
have
we
to
is on the sea, with the fog time, for our enemy his command, on his way to the Danube mouth. To sail so we ship takes time, go she never quick; and when for
rest
start
a
we
go
on
land more is to come
Our best hope sunrise and sunset we
came
laughed, as
full of than ever other mariners who
on
was
the
exceeded
had seen wharf. However, doubtless by was
a
and
swears captain's
was
at
of
have
must
Indeed
fog begin to
friends
place,and
was
fog.He
notice him.
of bloom
was
L A
it
where deck in
the
again.IMy
C U
A
saw
none
soon
R
may
quick,and him
on
in which
we
make
can
ready
our
there.
in the box between make and no struggle,
when
for then he can deal with him as we should. There ;
him
meet
we
plan.We
are
days for
know
us,
all about
where
the owner he go ; for we have seen of the ship,who have shown invoices and all papers be. The that can us seek is to be landed in Varna, and to be given to box we will there present his credenRistics who tials; an agent, one and so our merchant friend will have done his part. he ask if there be any When for that so, he wrong,
telegraphand
can
*no' ; for
what
customs.
It must
have
is
to
be
inquirymade
at
Varna,
we
say
be done done
is not for policeor of the own by us alone and in our
way." When
Dr.
Van
Helsinghad
done speaking, I asked him if he were certain that the Count had remained board on the ship.He "We have the best proof of that : replied your
own
evidence, when
1 asked
should me,
pursue
and
him
in the again if it were
the I know
:
ing." hypnotictrance this mornreallynecessary that they ing Count, for oh! I dread Jonathan leavthat he would surelygo if the others
SEWARD'S
DR.
He
went.
he went
in
answered
full,till in the end least
of that
some
long a
master
355
growing passion,at
however, he
on,
DIARY
we
grew
more
could
not
men
As quietly. force-
more
wherein
see
personaldominance
amongst
and
angry
but
first
which
made
was
at
him
so
: "
! For "Yes, it is necessary necessary necessary yout sake in the first, and then for the sake of humanity. This "
has done
monster
where he
only
darkness
as
and
I have barren of
friend
my
told
land
where
Madam
dear
my
phonograph of
land
in the
"
how
barren
of
life of
small have
scope
when
as
yet in
measure
I
told
these
it in the
in that of your husband. of leavinghis measure
or
the
peoples and coming to a new till they are like the tude multiteems
man
standing corn,
narrow
will learn
Mina,
John,
them
the
time
short
body groping his so knowing. All this
a
not
others ; you,
own
already,in
harm
find himself, and
he
was
much
"
"
work
the
was
of
centuries. Were
of the Un-Dead, like him, to try to do what he has done, perhaps not all the centuries of the world that have this one, all been, or that will be, could aid him. With another
the forces of nature have worked must
that
occult
are
togetherin
wondrous
some
way.
The
these
centuries, is full of strangeness of the geologicand
reach
know
none
of
some
There
whose
been
strong
place, where world.
have
and
deep
very
chemical
he
and
deep
are
whither.
alive,Un-Dead
There
have
openings stillsend
and properties,
gases
that kill or
and
caverns
out
make
for all
fissures that
been
volcanoes, of
waters
to
strange vivify. Doubtless,
is
there
of these something magnetic or electric in some for physicallife -combinations of occult forces which work
in strange way
; and
In great qualities. that
he
braver have
keep
have
a
in himself hard and iron
more
heart, than
any
warlike
nerve,
man.
in strange way found and strong and grow
In
from
were
time he
first
him
some
their utmost
vital ; and
as
his brain
some
celebrate
was
subtle brain,
more
thrive, so
the
more
principle his body
grow
too.
is surely to him ; for it have to yieldto the powers that come from, and are, this is what he is to us. He symbolic of good. And now
All
have
that diabolic aid which
this without
infect you
"
oh, forgiveme,
my
dear, that I
must
say
R
D
354
A
C U L A
such; but it is for good of in such wise, that even you
if he
do
infect
speak.He
that I
you
no
have
you
more,
in your own old, sweet way ; and so is of man's in time, death, which lot, and with common God's sanction, shall make not you like to him. This must
only
be!
Hve
to
We
have
for whom
His
whose allowed
us
together that it
sworn
of God's
ministers
we
Hve
to
"
Son
die,
redeem
the
pld knights of
we
shall travel
fall,we
own
fall in
the
Cross the
towards
be
would
good cause."
Thus
world,
and
men
over
to
sters, mon-
Him.
He
given
defame
already,and
soul
one
:
that the
will not
existence
very to
wish
not.
must
redeem
to
sunrise He
;
we
more.
have out
go
Like
as
them
like them, if and I said :
and
paused
are
we
"
will not the Count take his rebuff wisely? Since he has been driven from England, will he not avoid it, as a tigerdoes the villagefrom which he has been hunted?" ''But
"Aha and
!" he said,"your simile of the tigergood, for me, I shall adopt him. Your as they of India man-eater,
call the
has
tigerwho
once
for the other
of the human,
tasted blood
care
unceasinglytillhe
but
prowl is a tiger, too, get him. This that we hunt from our village and he never to prowl. Nay, in himself cease a man-eater, he is not one to retire and stay afar. In his life,his living the Turkey frontier and attack his enemy life,he go over his own on ground ; he be beaten back, but did he stay ? No! He come again,and again,and again. Look at his no
more
and persistence to a
him
he
endurance.
He environment
does
of
most
down
just how study new
With
the
long since conceive
have
great city.What
the world set himself
prey,
the
He
that
was
idea of
find out for him. Then
he do?
promise
child-brain
coming to the placeof all he deliberately
for the task. He find in patience his powers. is his strength,and what are learn new social life ; new tongues. He to
prepare
the law, the finance, politic, land and a new people who His glimpse that he have his desire. Nay, his appetiteonly and enkeen
of old ways, the the science,the habit of a new have come to be since he was.
had, whet it help him
his brain ; for it all prove to him how righthe was at the firstin his surmises. He have done this alone ; all alone ! from a ruin tomb in a forgottenland. to
grow
as
to
SEWARD'S
DR.
What
more
he
may
is open him ; who
thought know
kill off whole he
that
can
if such
peoples.Oh,
the Devil, what
not
in this old
be
not
greater world smile at death, as
flourish in the midst
can
God, and
from
He
355
world
of
one
an
force
a
to
was
for
But
ours.
the world
sheath
come
good might pledged
are
we
enemies, who
and
one
love
we
for the
"
our
facts, and
the
To-morrow, after making shall decide on
I feel
.
My sight in
the
I knew
mirror that
I
of
breakfast
to
to-night.It is
rest
from
as
if
haps.. Per-
me.
Seward's
each
and
had
ever
was
red
not
mark
be ; for I
upon
my
caught
forehead;
all of
expected
reallywonderful
to
I think
early, and
rose
more
Diary.
us.
When
we
met
general cheerfulness experienceagain.
how
much
that sleep at
early
than
any
resilience there is in
what, obstructingcause, no matter in any way and we removed even flyback by death than once first principles of hope and enjoyment. More
human be
we
stillunclean.
all
there
the
was
We
"
It is
another,
one
of action.
finished,could
not
was
5 October. did much for
us
to
removed
were
presence
sions. conclu-
again,and,
to meet
are
cause
and
peace
Dr.
of
and
.
surmise
and
for
that for should all
the proper
known
definite
some
haunting
some
conclusions
wonderful
a
think out
to
try
breakfast, we
at
our
his
of mankind,
a
sleep on
men
souls
own
determined generaldiscussion it was settled; that we to-nightnothing be definitely After
men
destroy us, his
to
good
our
glory of God."
and
for the honour
his weapons
willingto perileven
are
safety of
the
free. Our
his armour,
and
we
of diseases that
toil must be in silence,and efforts all in secret ; for in this enlightenedage, when what believe not even they see, the doubting of wise be at once be his greatest strength.It would would set
to
of
the
when
do
not
him.
to
DIARY
nature.
Let
any
"
"
DRACULA
3s6 as
whether
the table,my eyes of the past days had
around
sat
we
the whole
It was only when I caught Harker's forehead that I was when
now,
I
opened in wonder been
not
sightof the red brought back
blotch to
dream.
a
Even reality.
gravely revolvingthe matter, it is
am
impossibleto realise stillexistent. Even
that
Mrs.
the
of
cause
Harker
seems
Mrs.
on
almost
trouble is to lose sightof her and again,when all
our
spells ; it is only now something recalls it to her mind, that she thinks of her here in my study in half an We terrible scar. to meet are mediate imof action. I see only one hour and decide on our course I know it by instinct rather than reason : difficulty, I that in fear have and shall all to speak frankly; we yet some mysterious way poor Mrs. Harker's tongue is tied. I for whole
trouble
knozv
of her own, and from all brilliant and how true they
that she forms
conclusions
that has been I can guess how be ; but she will not, or cannot, give them utterance. must this to Van I have mentioned Helsing, and he and I are
I suppose of it is some has got into her veins beginningto his own when he gave her purposes
when talk it over we that horrid poison which
to
work.
Count
The
had
alone.
are
Van what Helsing called blood." Well, there may be a good things; in an age when
''the
Vampire's baptism of
poisonthat
mystery
of
ptomainesis anything! One thing I regarding poor Mrs. terrible difficulty an
the exi-stence of
should not wonder at instinct be true know : that if my Harker's silences,then there is a unknown danger in the work before
a
distilsitself out
we
"
"
The
us.
same
power
compels her silence may compel her speech.I dare not think further; for so I should in my thoughtsdishonour that
a
noble Van
!
woman
Helsing is coming
others. I shall try Later.
When
"
to
open
to
the
the Professor
my
study
a
subjectwith came
in,we
littlebefore
the
him. talked
over
the
that he had something on his mind which he wanted to say, but felt some hesitancyabout tle, broaching the subject.After beating about the bush a litstate
of
things.I
he said
"Friend
could
see
suddenly : John, there is something that "
you
and
I must
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
357
talk of alone, just at the first at any rate. Later, we may confidence" ; then he have others into our to take the I waited
stopped,so
Mina,
"Madam
; he went
our
on
: "
Mina
Madam
dear
poor,
is
find my
ing." chang-
fears through me thus endorsed. Van Helsing continued : this ''With the sad experience of Miss Lucy, we must task is now before things go too far. Our time be warned trouble in realitymore difficult than ever, and this new the makes of the direst importance.I can see every hour characteristics of the vampire coming in her face. It is now if we have eyes but very, very slight ; but it is to be seen teeth are to prejudge.Her to notice without some sharper, cold shiver
A
to
ran
worst
"
and
at
there Miss
hard. But these are times her eyes are more often ; as so it was is to her the silence now when she Lucy. She did not speak, even
all,
not
with wrote
later. Now fear is that which she wished to be known my this. If it be that she can, by our hypnotictrance, tell what that he who true hear, is it not more and who have hypnotise her first, have drink of her very her drink of his, should, if he will,comblood and make pel the
Count
and
see
mind
her nodded
to
disclose
acquiescence; he what
"Then, she know
This
not.
heart-break
me
I must
meet,
our
is
a
think
to
tell her
him
went
do
must
we
keep her ignorantof
we
to
that which on
I
she know?"
: "
is to
prevent this; we
intent,and
painfultask
!
tell what
she cannot
so
Oh,
of ; but it must that for reason
must
painfulthat it be. When to-day so
which
will
we
not
be of our council,but be simply speak she must not more guarded by us." He wiped his forehead, which had broken in profuse perspirationat the thought of the pain out the poor soul already which he might have to inflict upon to
so
I knew
tortured. to
him
that
if I told him
it would
be
some
that I also had
take conclusion ; for at any rate it would doubt. I told him, and the effect was as It is
now
Helsing has painfulpart to
pray
close to the time of gone
alone.
prepare reallybelieve
away
of it. I
to
our
come
away
I
sort
of
fort com-
to
the
same
the
pain of
expected.
generalgathering.Van for the meeting,and his his purpose
is
to
be able
D
358
R
A
L
C U
A
.
Later.
At
the very
of
meeting a great personal relief was experienced b}^ both Van Helsing and myself.Mrs. Harker had sent a message by her husband to not join us at present, as she thought it say that she would "
better
that
without looked
her presence at each other
before
us
outset
should
we
free
be
our
discuss
to
embarrass
to
for
The
us.
movements
our
Professor
and
I
both instant,and somehow we seemed relieved. For my own part, I thought that if Airs. Harker realised the danger herself,it was much pain as well as much danger averted. Under the circumstances we with fingeron agreed,by a questioninglook and answer until we should lip,to pjeserve silence in our suspicions, have been able to confer alone again.We into went at once Plan of Campaign. Van our Helsing roughly put the facts
''The
first: "
Czarina
Catherine
morning.It will take her made
at
travel
overland
allow
we
such
an
least three
for
days
reach
to
Thames
yesterday
quickestspeed she has Varna;
but
ever
we
can
place in three days. Now,
same
less for the
influences
weather
the
at
weeks
to the
two
left the
as
ship'svoyage,
know
we
if
owing
that the Count
to
can
bring to bear ; and if we allow a whole day and night for to us, then we have a margin occur any delays which may of nearly two weeks. Thus, in order to be quite safe, we leave here on i/th at latest.Then shall at any rate must we be in Varna the shiparrives, and able to make a day before such preparationsas may be necessary. Of course shall we all go armed armed well as againstevil things,spiritual as physical."Here Quincey ]\Iorris added : "
"
that the Count
"I understand and that
it may we
sort
around.
pack after
us
from
a
wolf
be that he shall get there before add Winchesters armament. to our
kind.of belief in that
comes
at
a
Winchester Do
you
Tobolsk?
when
there is any
remember, What
Art, when
wouldn't
we
try, coun-
I pose us. proI have a
trouble of we
had
have
the
given
then for a repeater apiece!" "Good!" said Van Helsing, "W^inchesters it shall be. Quincey's head is level at all times, but most so when there is to hunt, metaphor be more wolves be of danger to man.
dishonour In
the
to
meantime
science than we
can
do
SEWARD'S
DR.
here
ready,
there.
as
there
go
is
To-night
and
famihar
not
It is
soon?
more
to-morrow
four
then, if all be well, we
and
351,
that Varna
I think
nothing here ; and as of us, why not any wait
DIARY
long
as
we
set
can
to
get
can
out
to
our
on
journey." "We
four?" another
to
one
"Of
of !"
course
remain
must
us.
**Let consult
coughed. turned
no
For
him
for
not
to
to
the
time
fo;
was
disclose
Harker's
morning
"
I could in
mind
my
active
our
a
state
from
ever
a
set
with
me
now.
meeting things phases
time after
determination
her, I
solution
some
Journal.
think. The new of wonder which
not
thought. Mina's
the matter
argue
For
afternoon.
])art in the discussion as
I want
away.
5 October, leave
morning.
plans to her ; notice. I looked at him significantly and he put his fingeron his lips and answer warn
Jonathan
this
quickly, ''you "
talk of that part of it in the with Mina." I thought that now
took
he
but
and
us
Helsing to
Van
Professor
of your so sweet wife !" Harkei; then said in a hollow voice :
care
silent for awhile
was
the
answered
take
to
looking from interrogatively,
Harker
said
of
allows not
thinking; and as could only guess. The
way
our
room
no
take any I could not
to
I
am
the others
far received as
it,too,
puzzled me ; the last time we talked of the subject of concealment to be no we more agreed that there was anything amongst us. Mina is sleepingnow, calmly and sweetlylike a little child. Her lipsare curved and her face beams with happiness.Thank God, there are such moments stillfor her. Later.
watching Mina's 1 to being happy myself as as near happy sleep,and came I shall ever be. As the evening drew and the on, suppose earth took its shadows lence from the sun sinkinglower, the si"
How
of the at
once
said
:"
Mina
strange
room
grew
opened
her
it all is. I sat
more
and
eyes, and
more
solemn
lookingat
to me
me.
All
tenderly,
D
36^.
"Jonathan,I
Avant
of honour. A in God's hearing,and word
down
on
C U
L
A
promise me promise made to you
not
somethingon
to
to be broken
your
hohly
I should
though
said, "a promise like that, I
I
made
but
me,
and implore you with make it to me at once."
must
*'Mina,"
A
knees
my
Quick, you
R
go
bitter tears. make
cannot
at
I may have no rightto make it." once. "But, dear one," she said, with such spiritual intensity her that like pole stars, "it is I who wish it ; and eyes were
it is not
for
myself. You can ask Dr. right;if he disagreesyou may
not
if you
more,
all agree,
promise." "I promise !"
I
later,you
said, and
for
Van do
Helsing if as
you
am
will.
Nay.
from
the
absolved
are
I
she looked supremely dehappy ; though to me all happinessfor her was nied by the red scar on her forehead. She said : "Promise that you will not tell me me anythingof the plans formed for the campaign againstthe Count. Not by a
moment
"
word,
or
inference,or
this remains
I
to
that she
saw
time whilst at any implication ; not !" and she solemnly pointed to the scar. in earnest, and said solemnly:
me was
"
"I
a
promise !" and as I said it I felt that from door had been shut between us. Later, midnight. Mina "
the
evening. So
much
so
if infected
that instant
has been brightand cheerful all that all the rest seemed to take
somewhat
with
her
gaiety; as a reeven myself pallof gloom which weighs somewhat down lifted. We all retired early.Mina us were is now sleepinglike a littlechild; it is a wonderful thing that her facultyof sleepremains to her in the midst of her as
courage,
^ult
I
felt as
terrible trouble. Thank can AS
if the
God
for it,for then at least she forget her care. Perhaps her example may affect me her gaietydid to-night. I shall try it.Oh ! for a dreamless
sleep. 6 October, morning. Another Mina woke surprise. time as yesterday,and asked me early,about the same "
bring
Dr.
for
Helsing.I thought that^it was another hypnotism,and without question went for
Van
me
to casion oc-
the
DR.
Professor. him
I found he
He
could at
came
might said
tell them
His
room.
of
opening he
; as
she
can
in his
the
once
"No,"
evidentlyexpected
dressed
if the others
You
had
hear
DIARY
SEWARD'S
the
such
some
door
was
of
door
into the
passed
361
ajar,so
that
room.
He
our
asked
he
room,
call,for
Mina
too.
come,
quite simply, "it well. I
justas
will
must
be
not
necessary.
with you
go
on
your
journey." Dr.
Van
Helsing was he asked
pause
"But
startled
as
a
ment's mo-
: "
take
must
with
me
safetyis
be, may circumstances or
are,
You
things that
know
into
go
have
and
you, that
your
which
danger, to
any of us been." He
liable than
more
"
safer with
am
Mina?
duty. We
solemnest
our
I
you.
you shall be safer, too." "But why, dear Madam
from
After
was.
why?"
"You
you
I
as
from
"
paused,
embarrassed. As
she
forehead whilst
"
is
sun
know
that when
if he
tells
any
device
look
that
indeed
hoodwink
to
turned
the human
so
on
she
as
that
is noted
only too
great for
with forth
us
to
Mina, ; and
achieve."
of silence made
hand.
her
be
lasting ever-
I could
not
the relief of
even
"
very
come
to
by
the
saw
if there
spoke, and
look
that
wile ;
by
come
God Jonathan.^'
strong. You
and
defy of
who
one
me
strong in your
are
would
that which had
I may be of service,since you learn that which I myself do even "Madam
go. I know
:
for you can endurance
Helsing said
tell you now, be able again. I
must
clasp her
was
brave
are
can
not
I
me
even me
I could
went
men
numbers,
wills
"
on
emotion
She
I may
up;
Recording Angel
my
I
go.
in secret, I must
come
honour.
"You
I must
why coming
the Count to
me
she
a
speak;
is
That
the
tears.
her
fingerand pointed to
:
know.
"I
raised her
she replied,
break
guard
to
down
alone.
can
hypotiseme
not
know."
sides, Beand
Dr.
Van
gravely: "
you
as
are,
always,most
togetherwe When look
he had at
shall do
wise. You that which
spoken, Mina's
her. She
had
shall we
go
long spell
fallen back
on
her
DRACULA
^62
I had pulledup wake when the blind and let in the sunlightwhich flooded the room. We with him quietly. Van Helsing motioned to me to come
pillowasleep; she did
went
his
to
Mina
what
them "In
the
morning
deal with a new is true. It is to her to
done
;
but
it is
must
be
There
ready to
said,and
had
were
with
went
on
Godalming, also. He
us
told
: "
We have now shall leave for Varna. Mina. Oh, but her soul factor : Madam an
tell
to
agony
right,and
much
so
us
we
as
she has in time.
warned
are
in Varna
lost,and
chance
the instant when
act
Lord
we
most no
minute
a
Morris
Mr.
and
even
within
and
room,
Seward,
Dr.
not
must
we
be
ship arrives."
that
cally. exactly?" asked Mr. Morris laconiThe Professor paused before replying: "We shall at the first board that ship; then, when we of the wild shall placea branch have identified the box, we shall
"What
do
we
"
on
rose
;
emerge
can
it is there none shall fasten, for when And to superat least says the superstition. stition it in the the faith first man's trust at was ;
it.This must
we
so we
in faith still.Then,
early,and it have its root the we
opportunitythat
seek, when
we
none
when
we
near
to
are
get see,
and all will be well." shall open the box, and wait for any "I shall not opportunity,"said Morris. "
it and
ster, destroy the monmen lookingon, and if though there were !" I grasped for it the next I am moment to be wiped out it as firm as a piece of and found his hand instinctively steel. I think he understood my look ; I hope he did. "Good boy," said Dr. V^an Helsing. "Brave boy. QuinGod bless him for it. My child,believe me cey is all man. from any fear. I do of us shall lag behind or pause none
"When
I
but
what
say
indeed
we
the box
see
we
cannot
things which are
so
may
various
I shall open a thousand
may
do
say
what
what
"
shall do. There
we
happen,
do.
must
we
their ways
and
that until the moment
we
But, indeed, are
and
so
many
their ends
not say. We may the time for the
shall all be armed, in all ways ; and when eflfortshall not be lack. Now let us today end has come, our aflfairsin order. Let all thingswhich touch put all our on
for
others none
dear
of
us
to can
us.
and
who
tell what,
on or
us
when,
depend, be complete; or
how, the end may
SEWARD'S
DR.
be.
As
for else
nothing travel.
There
do,
to
.
is
It if
then
all
done
is
It calls
others
occasions
pain,
new
some
to
means
since
She
good
darling
my
she
that
a
can
is
it.
to
ney." jour-
our
and
earth,
and
be
ready
made,
and
all
complete.
see
calling
am
sunset
which, end. must
I
parted.
we
of
for
write hear
they
for
;
be
mainder. re-
God's
but
reveal.
all,
us
danger
new
things now
shall
will
in
so,
something
times
may
them
is
some
these
have
uneasiness
sunset
up
all
shall
us
be
not
there
harrowing opens
again, me.
exact
should
Mina's
;
that
sure
it to
sunset
however, I not
them to
I
If
good
so
becoming
and
is
the
time
the are
sunrise
been
towards
which
mind
each
for
the
said,
heir.
sole
my
have
attention
my
These for
who
will
; my
is
drawing
now
her
on
survive
she
the
for
.
.
"
Mina
have
I
as
come.
may
Later.
of
affairs
my
forth
so
be
to
and
;
arrangements
and
further
all
up
make
go
363
regulate
are
tickets
all
nothing
settle
whatever
shall
I
have
was
now
affairs
own
my
shall
I
shall
me,
DIARY
will
in
the
if
it
ready.
"
^
be
diary may
be
XXV
CHAPTER DR.
Jonathan Harker has asked me says he is hardly equal to the task, and record kept. of us were surprisedwhen we were "
note
he
this,as
he wants I think
exact
an
that none Mrs. Harker see
asked to have We sunset
self
can or
or
diary
October, Evening.
II
to
Seward's
littlebefore
a
the time of sunset. that sunrise and
of late come to understand her old freedom ; when to her times of peculiar are ing force subdube manifest without any controlling her to action. This mood her, or inciting restraining
condition
begins some
half hour
or
more
before
actual
is high,or sunset, and lasts tilleither the sun still aglow with the rays streaming whilst the clouds are dition, above the horizon. At first there is a sort of negativeconand the absolute if tie then were loosened, as some freedom quickly follows ; when, however, the freedom sunrise
or
quickly, preceded change-backor relapsecomes only by a spellof warning silence. constrained, To-night,when we met, she was somewhat I put it down and bore all the signsof an internal struggle. myself to her making a violent effort at the earliest instant ceases
the
she could
do
so.
A
very
few
minutes, however,
gave
her
of herself ; then, motioning her husband the sofa where half reclining, she was to sit beside her on the rest of us bring chairs up close. Taking her she made
complete control
husband's "We
are
hand
in hers
all here
began : togetherin freedom, "
for
perhaps the will always be
that you last time ! I know, dear ; I know whose hand with me to her husband to the end." This was had, as we could see tightenedupon hers. 'Tn the morning task, and God alone knows what may our we go out upon be in store for any of us. You are going to be so good to ,
364
DR. me
take
to
as
earnest
men
no,
"
There
are.
is
destroy me
may
lief
lost
to
comes
that my looked with
is
I know
whose
at
rate
any
remember
that I
soul stake
at
not
am
as
poison in my
a
blood, in my soul, which must destroy me, unless some re know well I friends,you as as do,
stake ; and
at
all that brave
woman,
yet, but is
must
you
365
that
weak
poor
not
Oh, my
for me,
out
way
a
which
;
us.
soul
no,
DIARY
you.
for
do
will do. But
you
you
with
me
can
perhaps is "
SEWARD'S
appealinglyto
and
not
must
you
I must
all in turn,
us
I know
though
not
there
is
one
it!" She
take
beginning and ending
her husband.
*'What *'What
is that?"
asked
Van
is that way,
which
we
Helsing not
must
in
a
hoarse not
may
"
voice. take?"
"
I may another, before
die now, either by my own hand or that of the greater evil is entirely wrought. I know,
and
that
"That
know,
you
free my Lucy's. Were
set
I
were
immortal
death,
dead
once
spirit,even Or
the
as
fear
before
and
us
die in such
that to
I, on
a
poor
when
all. I
there
is
not can-
hope
fore, done, is God's will. There-
here
part, give up
my
is not
death
case,
a
bitter task to be
my
death, the only thing shrink to die here, now,
in the way I would not the friends who love me. But
believe
did
you
would
of
that stood amidst
and
could
you
the
certaintyof
eternal
be the blackest rest, and go out into the dark where may thingsthat the world or the nether world holds !" We were
knew that this was silent,for we instinctively only a of The the others faces and Harker's were prelude. set,
all
grew
ashen
what
was
"This but
note
grey
;
perhaps he guessed better
with
all seriousness.
lives I know," give? Your for brave men. easy
give
them
She
looked
want,
back
to
us
Him
;
again face. Quincey
face
between
us
she
"What went
lives
are
will each on
of
you
is
quickly,"that
God's, and
you
can
will you give to me ?" but this time avoided her questioningly,
Ht up. for there must
her
of
"
Your
and
any
coming. She continued : is what I can give into the hotch-pot."I cjuld not the quaint legalphrase which she used in such a
place, and
husband's
than
now.
what
seemed
"Then be
but
no
You
understand
to
I shall tell you
doubtful must
matter
promise
;
he nodded,
plainlywhat in this me,
one
I
tion connec-
and
all
DRACULA
366 even
"
you,
come,
husband
that, should
"
the time
will kill me."
you
is that time?"
"What low
was
beloved
my
voice
The
was
Quincey's,but
it
strained.
and
that I am you shall be convinced live. When it is better that I die that I may ''When
in the flesh,then
you
will,without
a
changed
so
I
thus dead
am
moment's
that
delay,drive
through me and cut oft'my head ; or do whatever be wanting to give me else may rest!" the first to rise after the pause. He knelt Quincey was
a
stake
before
down
her
taking her
and
hand
in his said
emnly sol-
: "
only a rough fellow,who
"I'm a
should
man
by
win
to
all that I hold
such
sacred
a
and
distinction,but I
swear
dear
the time
flinch from
I shall
hasn't, perhaps, lived that, should
as
to you ever
the
not duty that you have set come, I promise you, too, that I shall make all certain, And us. for if I am only doubtful I shall take it that the time has
!"
come
friend!"
all she could say amid her fasttears, as, bonding over, she kissed his hand. falling Mina!" 'T swear dear Madam said Van the same, my
**My
true
was
Helsing. I !" said Lord
"And
kneelingto her husband
pallorwhich asked
subdued
the snowy
whiteness
I, too, make such a promise, oh, my wife?" dearest," she said, with infinite yearning too, my and
must eyes. "You and all the world
times
when
their womenkind,
to
keep
of the enemy. Their hands because those that they loved It is men's
times
that I must
of meet
to
me
;
our
souls
all time. Think, dear, that brave have killed their men
the hands
such
shrink. You
not
for all life and
knit into one, there have been and
and
dearest
are
them.
of his hair,and
must
nearest
more
turn
her to take the oath. I followed, myself. Then turned with a greenish to her wan-eyed and
pity in her voice
wives
in
"
"You
are
of them
:
"And of
Godalming, each
duty
sore
towards
did
from not
fallinginto
falter any
the
implored them to slay those whom they love, in
oh, my dear, if it is to be any hand, let it be at the haiid of
trial ! And
death at
them
DR.
him
that loves
SEWARD'S
DIARY
best. Dr.
367
gotten Helsing, I have not forin poor Lucy's case to him who loved" your mercy she stopped with a flyingblush, and changed her phrase who **to him had best right to give her peace. If that time shall come again, I look to you to make it a happy husband's life that it was his loving hand of my memory me
Van
"
"
which
set
I swear!"
"Again Mrs.
free from
me
Harker
must
now
in be
might
"
said
and
of
word
with
as
warning, a warning which
request ;" she became
said this,"it is
not
do
to
vital and
come, case
no
you come
may
lose
must
you
I "
solemn
very
myself leagued she
as
like the other, but I necessary for me, if you will." We all
thing one spoke; there
one
acquiesced,but
sigh of
a
At such a time using your opportunity. shall be nay! if the time ever comes, againstyou." enemy
you
voice.
resonant
"
with your **One more want
me."
:
forget: this time, if it ever unexpectedly,and in such
never
time
back
one
quickly and no
Professor's
the
came
thrall upon
smiled, smiled, positively
relief she leaned "And
the awful
was
need
no
to
speak : "
"I want
by
a
in hers, she read
must
to
you
deep held
it over
read the Burial from
groan
it me
it will be in your what may !"
oh,
dear
my
heart, and
day. Whatever of things,it will
for then "But
;
my
She
rupted inter-
was
taking his hand
continued
some
of all this fearful state of us. You, to all or some
come
her husband
her
over
Service."
a
"You
be the issue
may be
:
thought
sweet
dearest, will I hope read it,
voice in my
for
memory
one," he pleaded,"death
ever
"
is afar off
from
you." "Nay," she said, holding up deeper in death at this moment earthlygrave lay heavy upon me "Oh,
wife, must
my
"It would and
he
"How scene,
began
comfort to
how
me,
my
when
warning
than
if the
hand.
"I
weight of
am an
!"
it?" he said, before husband!"
she had
was
he
all she
got the book
began. said;
ready.
tell of that strange any one its solemnity,its gloom, its sadness, its horror ; and, can
I
read
I read
a
"
withal,its sweetness.
could
Even
"
a
who sceptic,
can
see
nothing
D
368 but
R
A
C U L A
travesty of bitter truth in anythingholy or emotional,
a
that little been melted to the heart had he seen friends kneelinground that of loving and devoted group stricken and sorrowing lady; or heard the tender passion of her husband's tion voice, as in tones so broken with emo-
would
have
often he had to pause, he read the simple and I cannot beautiful service from the Burial of the Dead. I ^v-voice f-fail m-me !" and ^words go on that
"
"
"
She
rightin
was
"
"
instinct.
her
it all was, bizarre who felt its
Strange as
hereafter seem it may to us even much the us ; and potent influence at the time, it comforted silence,which showed Mrs. Harker's coming relapsefrom full of despairto any of soul, did not seem her freedom so as
of
us
had
we
as
dreaded.
Harker's
Jonathan
Journal.
Charing Cross on the night,and took morning of the 12th, got to Paris the same elled travthe placessecured for us in the Orient Express. We night and day, arrivinghere at about five o'clock. if any telegram to the Consulate to see Lord Godalming went 15
October, Varna.
had
left
for him, whilst the rest of us came have "the Odessus." The journey may
arrived
this hotel
to
We
"
"
on
had
for incidents ; I was, however, too eager to get on, to care into port there Catherine them. Until the Czarina comes in anything in the wide world. will be no interest for me is well, and looks to be getting stronger : is coming back. She her colour sleeps a great deal : throughout the journeyshe sleptnearlyall the time. Before sunrise and sunset, however, she is very wakeful and alert ; Thank
God
! Mina
it has become a habit for Van Helsing to hypnotiseher effort was at such times. At first, needed, and he had some she seems to yieldat once, to make many passes ; but now, if by habit, and scarcelyany action is needed. He seems as and
have
to
,
and
her
can
see
moments particular thoughts obey him. He always
power and
"Nothing;
at
these
hear. She
answers
all is dark."
And
to to
the
simply will,
to
asks her
first : "
the second:
"
what
she
/
SEWARD^S
DR.
"I
hear
can
the
DIARY
lappingagainstthe ship,and
waves
rushing by. Canvas yards creak. The wind
water
and
shrouds, and
the bow
that the Czarina Varna.
to
way
four the
and
strain
cordage
is
I
high "
back
throws
and
effect
it in the It is evident
the foam."
day since
each
started, and
we
Catherine
Czarina
that the
:
masts
is stillat sea, hasteningon Godalming has just returned. He
Lord
the
hear
can
Catherine
telegrams,one same
369
had
not
her
had all
to
been
fore reportedto Lloyd's from anywhere. He had arranged bethat his agent should send him every leavingLondon day a telegram saying if the ship had been reported.He if she were to have not was a even reported,so message that he might be sure that there was a watch being kept at the other
We
had
to
are
dinner board
gettingon
that
sing says of
a
and
bat, and
avoid
to
for
We
much.
with officialsor
trouble
country
in the box.
after sunrise,he is What
at our
of him,
about Hel-
dare
tion, voli-
change to evidentlywishes not
If,then, we for
;
mercy
own
can
w^e
can
come
open
of poor Lucy, he shall get from will not us mercy think that we shall not have much the
as
did
we
Thank
seamen.
do
bribery can
where
can,
of his
he
"
sure
we
she arrives. Van
as
suspicion which
])efore he wakes. count
soon
running water the ship.As he
remain
make
if
to arrange,
we
will be to get on the boat between if he takes the form Count, even
leave
without
and
the box
early.To-morrow
the
cross
must
bed
to
ship as The
cannot
he
"
went
chance
our
cannot so
board
on
the
sunset.
form
man's
and
Vice-Consul, and
the
see
sunrise
of the wire.
end
God
anything,and only to make
! this is the we
are
well
that the have We sure suppliedw^ith money. sunrise into port between and sunset come ship cannot without our being warned, and we shall be safe. Judge Moneybag will settle this case, I think ! 16 October.
Mina's
"
report stillthe
rushing water, darkness evidentlyin good time, and
and
CatJierine we
we are
shall be sure
to
have
some
:
lappingwaves
We are of the Czarina
favouring winds.
and when
ready. As
same
hear
we
she
must
report.
pass
the Dardanelles
R
D
370
October.
ly
A
L A
C U
Everything is pretty
"
fixed
well
T
now,
his return from his tour. Godalming told the shippersthat he fancied that the box aboard might contain something stolen from a friend sent that he might open it at his of his, and got a half consent
think,
risk. The
own
owner
give him every board the ship,and to
We
Varna.
at
Count
the
welcome
to
on
the Captain paper telling in doing whatever he chose on facility gave
also
have
seen
a
him
a
similar authorisation the agent, who
Godalming's kindly manner
with
to his
pressed im-
much
was
to
agent
him, and
we
do to aid our wishes he can all satisfied that whatever have alreadyarranged what to do in case will be done. We we Helsing get the box open. If the Count is there, Van are
and drive a stake will cut off his head at once Seward through his heart. Morris and Godalming and I shall prevent if we the arms have to use which interference, even
and
Professor shall have ready. The can says that if we after fall into dust. treat the Count's so body, it will soon In such case there would be no evidence againstus, in case if it were aroused. But even of murder were any suspicion we
not,
we
day this of
us
stand
should
a
rope. For
thankfullyif it
too
fall by
our
be evidence
scriptmay
very
and
or
myself,I were
to
act, and
perhaps some
to
between
should
come.
come
some
take the chance
We
mean
to
only
leave
no
intent. We have arranged unturned to carry out our with certain officialsthat the instant the Czarina Catherine is seen, we to be informed are by a specialmessenger. stone
waiting.Daily telegrams to Godalming, but only the same story : "Not yet reported." is unvaried : Mina's morning and evening hypnotic answer lappingwaves, rushingwater, and creakingmasts. 24
October.
"
A
whole
week
of
Telegram, October
24th.
Godalming, care Rufus Smith, Lloyd's,London, of H. B. M. V ice-Consul, Varna. to Lord
"Czarina
Catherine
reported this morning from
nelles." Darda-
SEWARD'S
DR.
Dr.
DIARY
Seward's
Diary.
phonograph! To write diary with a pen is irksome to me ; but Van Helsing says I all wild with excitement We must. were yesterday when now Godalming got his telegram from Lloyd's.I know October.
25
men
Mrs.
Harker, took
we
it,and were
we
of
alone
my
not
all tried not
to
In
presence.
call to
party, did
our
specialcare
in her
the
all, it is not
After
emotion.
for
How
"
feel in battle when
what of
I miss
371
show old
that
know
she
signs
any
did not;
she
anything about
excitement
any
days
show
not
strange
to let her
action is heard.
when
would, I
we
sure^
am
ceal might have tried to conshe is greatlychanged during the it ; but in this way upon her, and though past three weeks. The lethargygrows of her she seems strong and well, and is gettingback some colour, Van Helsing and I are not satisfied.We talk of her
have
noticed, no
often
; we
have
matter
how
we
however, said
not,
word
a
the others.
to
It
if certainlyhis nerve Van the subject. had even that we he knew a suspicionon Helsing examines, he tells me, her teeth very carefully, whilst she is in the hypnotic condition, for he says that so long as they do not begin to sharpen there is no active it danger of a change in her. If this change should come,
would
break
would
be
what
to
necessary
"
"
steps ! to
.
know
both
We .
.
be, though
we
do
not
tion men-
"
is
an
gratefulto whoever It is only about here, at the rate the She
should
but
as
as
to
excellent
and
invented
it.
!I
comforting word
arrive
some
time
in the
possiblyget in before retire early.We shall get to be. ready. cannot
yet of the hypnotic report this morning
October, Noon. Harker's
a
am
to the Dardanelles 24 hours' sail from don. Lonfrom Czarina Catherine has come
therefore
she
all about
o'clock,so 25 Mrs.
heart
thoughts to each other. We should neither of us awful from the task though it be to contemplate.
shrink "Euthanasia"
made
take have
steps would
those our
Harker's
poor
"
No
news
ing; morn-
then, up
at
we one
ship'sarrival, was
the
same
DRACULA
372
that usual,so it is possible
as
We
we
may
at any moment. get news of excitement, except
all in a fever is calm ; his hands are cold
men
are
Harker, who
as
ice,and
hour
an
whetting the edge of the great Ghoorka he now always carries with him. It will be a bad lookout for the Count if the edge of that ''Kukri" ever touches his throat, driven by that stern, ice-cold hand ! littlealarmed about Mrs. Van a Helsing and I were she got into a sort of lethargy Harker to-day.About noon ers, which we did not like ; although we kept silence to the othneither of us happy about it. She had been we were restless all the morning, so that we at first glad to were know that she was When, however, her husband sleeping. mentioned casuallythat she was sleepingso soundly that I found knife which
him
he could not
wake
ago
She
her, we
went
to her
breathingnaturallyand
was
to
see
looked
so
room
for
selves. our-
well and better for her
that the
peacefulthat we agreed sleepwas than anything else. Poor girl,she has so much to forget that sleep,if it bringsoblivion to her, that it is no wonder does her good. Later.
"
Our
opinionwas
sleep of brighterand
for justified,
hours
some
better than
she
she had
woke
been
for
when
after she
up,
days. At
a
freshing re-
seemed sunset
she made the usual hypnoticreport. Wherever he may be in the Black Sea, the Count is hurryingto his destination. I trust 1 To his doom. 26 October.
Catherine.
"
She
Another
ought
to
day and
no
tidingsof
be
by
now.
here
the Czarina
she is still Marker's hypnotical
That
is apparent, for Mrs. It is possible stillthe same. report at sunrise was that the vessel may be lyingby, at times, for fog ; some of in last evening reportedpatches which came the steamers of fog both to north and south of the port. We must tinue con-
journeyingsomewhere
our
watching,as
the
ship may
now
be
signalled any
moment.
27
October,
ship we
Noon.
"
wait for. Mrs.
Most Harker
strange
;
no
news
yet of the
reportedlast night and
this
DR.
usual:
morning as though she
added
from
telegrams
report."Van that he
now
SEWARD'S
"lapping waves that
"the
London
waves
have
DIARY
373.
and
rushing water,"
were
been
faint." The
very
the
same
:
"no
further
Helsing is terriblyanxious, and told me fears the Count is escapingus. He added
just
nifica sig-
: "
"I
did
like that
^8
October.
Mina's. Souls lethargyof Madam and memories do strange thingsduring trance." I was can about to ask him more, but Harker in, and justthen came he held up a warning hand. We must try to-nightat sunset her speak more to make fullywhen in her hypnotic state. not
Telegram. Rufiis Smith, London, to Godahning, care H. B. M. Vice Consul, Varna.
''Ccarina o'clock
Catherine
reported entering Galatz
October.
When
"
arrival in Galatz of
us
might
as
whence, we
at
one
to-day." Dr. Seward's
28
Lord
"
I do
have
how,
or
the
Diarj
think it was
not
been
such
expected.True,
when, the bolt would
or
announcing
telegram came
shock
a
to
the any
we
did not
know
come
; but
I think
alt expected that something strange would
delay of arrival that thingswould waited
less, however, works
on
should
know
not
be
was
made
justas we change would occur. surprise.I suppose
the
it
a
None that
the
nature
selves hopeful basis that we believe againstourthings will be as they ought to be, not as we
such
that
Varna
where
learn
to
at
happen. The us individuallysatisfied had expected; we only
a
that
they
will be. Transcendentalism
is
a
con bea-
It if it be a will-o'-the-wisp to man. angels,even Van odd experienceand we all took it dififerently. was an for a moment, his head as Helsing raised his hand over with the Almighty ; but he said not though in remonstrance in a few seconds stood up with his face sternly a word, and set. Lord pale,and sat breathing Godalming grew very heavily.I was myself half stunned and looked in wonder after another. at one tightenedhis belt Quincey Morris to
the
D
374
R
A
C
L
U
which
with that
quickmovement wandering days it meant ghastlywhite, so that the
A
I knew
"action." scar
old
our
grew seemed to
forehead
her
on
well ; in Harker Mrs. so
folded her hands meekly and looked up in the dark, bitter smiled Harker actuallysmiled prayer. is without hope ; but at the same time his who smile of one action belied his words, for his hands instinctively sought the hilt of the great Kukri knife and rested there. "When
burn, but she
"
"
does us
for Galatz ?" said Van
train start
the next
generally. "At 6:30 to-morrow "How
on
"You
Mrs.
from
came
answer
morning!"
or
"
all started, for the
Harker. know
earth do you
forget
We
Helsing to
?" said Art. do
perhaps you Dr.
not
know, though Jonathan
Helsing that I am the I always used to make in Exeter train fiend. At home up I found the time-tables, so as to be helpfulto my husband. it so useful sometimes, that I always make a study of the I knew that if anything were time-tables now. to take us should go by Galatz, or at any rate to Castle Dracula we through Bucharest, so I learned the times very carefully. to learn, as the only train Unhappily there are not many leaves as I say." to-morrow and
does
"Wonderful "Can't
does
so
get
a
or
yours
the Professor.
:
"I fear not.
mine
;
if
even
Godalming. Van
Lord
special?"asked
Helsing shook his head from
"
!" murmured
woman
we
V^an
This we
land
is very
did have
ferent dif-
special, regulartrain. a
as our probably not arrive as soon think. must Moreover, we have something to prepare. We let us organize. Now You, friend Arthur, go to the train that all be ready for us to and get the tickets and arrange you, friend Jonathan, go to the go in the morning. Do agent of the ship and get from him letters to the agent in search the ship just as it Galatz, with authorityto make here. Morris was Quincey, you see the Vice-Consul, and
it would
his fellow
get his aid with make
our
the Danube. we
way
smooth,
John
shall consult.
so
in Galatz that
will stay with
For
so
no
and
do
can
times be lost when
IMadam
if time
all he
be
Mina
long
you
and may
to
over
me,
and
be de-
SEWARD'S
DR.
layed:
it will not
and
Madam
with
here
"And be of
to
375
set, since I
sun
am
make
to
report." and more Harker like her brightly, been for many a long day, "shall try
she had
in all ways, and shall think and write for you do. Something is shiftingfrom in some me
use
I used
as
the
when
matter
I," said Mrs.
old self than
DIARY
to
I feel freer
and
strange way,
than
men
looked
the three
men
had
of
been
late !"
as happier at the moment of her words ; but they seemed to realise the significance Van Helsing and I, turningto each other, met each a grave ever. and troubled glance.We said nothing at the time, how-
The
younger
I have
three
When
Mrs.
asked
Helsing
Harker
diaries and
find him
Castle. She
went
"We
is
"There
"No
!" said
me
alone."
want
the
our
of
her
read
at
he
make
want
her
not.
come
out
at
; or
get
her
get the
to
of opportunity
an
sure
own
said those
words
ing see-
He
sun.
than
learn then
his most
power,
he
his see
that
we
her off
that
"
so
she
spirit
him
in
it go here ;
are
to
eyes
us.
At
take her, as come
In
me.
see
present he
great knowledge that she
so
cut
to
rest ar-
is,in his coffin-box.
effort to escape
his
to
life with
open
he, shut, as
her
that
rushing,just as
water
tell in her
to
with
like he took
ship with
his call ; but he
of his
to
Mina
more
set of
hear
to
is
it was
Madam
more
Now "He
I asked
why
came understanding,an inspiration three days ago the Count her sent
rise and
ears
know
you
in the
for she have and
sick,.
me
"
mind
his earth-box free
that makes
hope
a
right,friend John, but only in part. I ing something.And oh, my friend, I am takterrible risk; but I believe it is right.In
when
the trance to
a
"
moment
both
is
!"
us."
I, "unless
tell you
great
a
! speak out
in part
are
to
of the
copy
journal at the part of Harker's the door was shut get it; when
change. It
Do
"Quite so. manuscript?"
the
up
"
same
some
look
to
their tasks Van
to
:'
me
deceive
for it may
"You
to
the
mean
to
away
her he said
upon
the
out
gone
not
to
he
can
him.
will
do, Ah
i
DRACULA
376
I have
there
hope
that
man-brains
our
of
been
that have
long and that have not lost the grace of God, wid come higher than his child-brain that lie in his tomb for centuries,that grow not yet to our stature, and that do only so
man
work Mina
; not
a
word
to
Here
her
know
it
not
;
despair just
make
and
Madam
comes
! She
of her trance
her
overwhelm
it would
and
small.
therefore
selfish and
most we all her hope, all her courage ; when is trained like man's brain, all her great brain which want wdiich the and have a special b)ut is of sweet woman power Count give her, and which he may not take away altogether
when
"
want
we
he
though
think
shall learn. Oh,
fear,
I
as
not
friend,we
John, my
speak, and
me
only
can
you
straits. I
in awful
are
We
before.
feared
never
! let
Hush
so.
trust
the
!" good God. Silence ! here she comes I thought that the Professor was going to break down and have hysterics, just as he had when Lucy died, but with
a
great effort he controlled himself when
and
was
at
fect per-
Harker nervous poise tripped into the brightand happy-lookingand, in the doing of work, room, in, she seemingly forgetfulof her misery. As she came of sheets of
handed a number He looked over he
read.
thumb
"Friend "
typewritingto Van Helsing. gravely,his face brighteningup as
them
Then
he said
Mrs.
holdingthe
between
pages
his
fingerand
: "
John, to
with
you
so
and you, too, dear Madam liere is a lesson : do not fear
much
of
Mina, to
ever
experiencealready that
think. A
are
young
"
half-thought
has been
buzzing often in my brain, but I fear to let him loose his wings. Here now, with more knowledge, I go back that half -thought come from and I find that he to where be no half -thoughtat all ; that be a whole thought,though that he is not yet strong to use his littlewings. so young Nay, like the 'Ugly Duck' of my friend Hans Andersen, he be no duck-thoughtat all,but a big swan-thought that sail nobly on big wings, when the time come for him to try them. See I read here what Jonathan have written : "
"
'That
other
of his
again,brought his forces Land
;
who, when
who.
race
he
over was
in
The
later age, Great River a
beaten back,
came
again and key into Tur-
again,and
DR.
SEWARD'S
again,and again,though bloody field since he knew "What
his
where
DIARY
he
to
from
the
were
"
could
this tell us?
alone
come
being slaughtered, ultimatelytriumph.'
troops
that he alone
does
had
377
Not
much?
no!
Count's
The
see child-thought nothing; therefore he speak so free. Your man-thought see nothing; my man-thought see nothing,till No! But there comes another word from some just now. who without one speak thought because she, too, know not what it mean what it migJitmean. ments Just as there are elewhich rest, yet when in^nature's course they move their way and they touch then pouf ! and there comes on flash of light, heaven stroy a wide, that blind and kill and defor leagues but that show some; up all earth below and leagues.Is it not so? Well, I shall explain.To begin, have you ever study the philosophy of crime? 'Yes' and *No.' You, John, yes ; for it is a study of insanity. You, no. "
"
Madam
Mina; mind
Still, your
for
crime
works
touch
not
that empirically, work
from
much
all times, that
seems
This
and
at
one
resourceful
brain. He
it to philosophy,come is to be empiric.The criminal
;
that
"
but
he be not
and
but
empirically ; and
the
ground
to
'Give
become
are
the her
do
he have
done
opened,
and
;
and
to
before that
leagues,"for Mrs. He eyes sparkled.
do
do
to
of
to
the
same
by principle, there
is to
'Dos
pon
sto'
more.
fulcrum
until he
not
do, then
fulcrum, and
a
is the
once,
man-brain he continue
me
learn
he learn
from
start
said Archimedes. !' To
when
to
also ; he, too, have child-brain, what he have done. The little
bird, the little fish,the littleanimal
world
of man-stature as this criminal Now
be of child-brain in much.
is predestinate tc crime it is of the child to do
ours
as
police,
even
know
it is. That crime
at
is the true criminal who other. predestinateto crime, and who will of none criminal has not full man-brain. He is clever and cunning
always
more,
once.
true, and
constant, in all countries and know
but
not
"
not a particulari argues is this peculiarity in criminals. It is so
ad universale. There who
not
you
I shall
the
move
v/hereby child-brain
have
the
again
purpose
every
to
do
time, just
! Oh, my dear, I see that your eyes the lightningflash show to you all Harker went
on
began : "
to
clapher hands
and
D
378
R
A
C
L
U
A
of science speak. Tell us two dry men what you see with those so brighteyes."He took her hand closed and held it whilst she spoke. His fingerand thumb and unconsciously, her pulse,as I thought instinctively on she spoke : as "Now
shall
you
"
"The and
is
criminal
a
would
Lombroso
is of to
Count
so
him, classify
in habit. His
resource
and
Thus, in
mind.
imperfectlyformed
seek
of criminal
and
past is
a
a
type. Nordau criminal he
qua
he difficulty
clue, and
the
has one
know and that from his own lips tells "oage of it that we call a in what Mr. Morris would that once before, when the back to his own 'tightplace,'he went country from "
"
tried
had
he
land
prepared himself for a purpose, better equipped for his work; London
to
hope of
invade
success
fled back fled back
a
the
new
lost,and
effort. He
and
land. He
new
was
thence, without
invade, and
to
So
won.
he
came
when
to
all
danger, he formerly he had
his existence
his home
came
beaten, and
was
losing again
in
justas from Turkey Land." the Danube over "Good, good ! oh, you so clever lady!" said Van Helsing, he- stooped and kissed her hand. A moment as enthusiastically, had been said later he to me, as calmly as though we having a sick-room consultation : "Seventy-two only ; and in all this excitement. I have hope." Turning to her again,he said with keen expectation over
sea
to
;
"
: "
"But not
on.
go
Go
is
on! there
afraid; John and
I know.
tell if you
to
more
I do
in any
case,
tellyou if you are right.Speak, without fear !" if I seem "I will try to; but you will forgiveme ! fear not, you
"Nay we
must
be
for it is of egotist,
will. Be and
shall
tical." egotisyou
that
think."
he is criminal he is selfish ; and as his intellect is small and his action is based on selfishness,he confines That purpose is remorseless. As he himself to one purpose. the Danube, fled back over leavinghis forces to be cut to he is intent on being safe, careless of all. pieces,so now
"Then,
So
his
as
own
terrible power
selfishness frees my which
he
soul
acquiredover
somewhat me
on
from
the
that dreadful
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
night. I felt it ! Oh, I felt it ! Thank mercy! My soul is freer than it has hour
all that
and
;
he
dream
or
''He
has
stood
his selfish
for
For
that
now
all,and
it may
in his
that he
own
makes
you
he
as
be
this power
from
to
go
that
precious
however,
We, with
off from
through
us
shall follow
We
hours.
perilourselves
we
this has
been
us
down,
a our
on
that
so
and
she
Mrs.
so
way.
You
when
Harker the
the
;
and
we
; and must
others
and
shall not like him.
it have
MS.
to
us.
won
all
more
himself our
that
have
where. God
flinch ;
Friend
even
John to
be
scribe and
write
him
return
from
with
her
as
their work we
wait
is
dark
many
much
they shall know ; it whilst we written written
have
done
then
has
these
his ;
by
not
of
believe
and
rise
now
guard
we
become
wa
great
I have
brought
that
hour
give it to them And
him
is
knowledge
all this blackness,
you
and
is
he give have as
sun
others, you to
selfish,and
not
are
which
the
This
; there
you
as spirit,
volition
and
his
to
when
him,
to
sleep.He knowing your
of blood
in
my
it not,
him
of
us
to
off from
him
by
hours
many
him
says.
of
trace
every
whisper
baptism to
on
The
great Psalmist
so
of you and his hands.
know
himself
cut
even
go
you
to
he
will
of freedom,
good suffering at
your
with
us
reckoned
most
from
knowledge
inVo^r times
and
the
as
is free
terrible
times
to
dence, Provi-
his chief est harm.
be
himself
cut
no
free
you
yet done such set. At
can
out
he
is in God's
ever
evil-doer
the
escaped
has
fail ! That
he
where
ends."
his
doubtless, he had made his child-mind But only
as
snare,
think
he
think, too, "that mind, there can
if
that,
be
his selfish child-brain
then
for
"
thing that good, turns
is taken
hunter
trance
some
mind ; and by it he has left us here your rushed the ship that carried him through
far ; and the very
so
awful
:
up
enveloping fog up to Galatz, where, preparationfor escaping from us. saw
lest in
knowledge
my
great
since that
been
fear
a
His
for
God,
used
so
whilst
in Varna,
is
me
used
have
may
Professor
The
haunts
379
vance adall
you
do." their
return,
typewriterall
since
CHAPTER Seward's
DR.
This 2g October. Galatz. Last nightwe
is written
"
of
Each
sunset.
he could ; go,
for
so
we
are
work
our
round
diary
in the train from
all assembled
of
far
XXVI
had
us
done
Varna
littlebefore
a
his
work
to
the time
as
well
as
thought,and endeavour, and nity opportuprepared for the whole of our journey,and as
when Mrs.
get
we
to
Galatz. When
the usual
time
Harker
prepared herself for her hypnotic effort ; and after a longerand more serious effort on the part of Van Helsing than has been usuallynecessary, she sank into the trance. Usually she speaks on a hint ; but this time the Professor had to ask her questions, and to ask them pretty resolutely, before we could learn anything; at canie
last her *T
answer
can
came
"
nothing;we are still; there only a steady swirl of water
see
^
but
against the hawser. and
:
far, and
I
can
the roll and
hear creak
men's of
oars
lapping, softly running voices calling, near are
no
waves
in the rowlocks.
A
is fired somewhere; the echo of it seems far away. gun There is tramping of feet overhead, and ropes and chains are dragged along.What is this ? There is a gleam of light ; I can feel the air blowing upon me." Here
she
from stopped.She had risen,as if impulsively, where she lay on the sofa, and raised both her hands, palms a weight. Van upwards, as if lifting Helsing and I looked at each other with understanding. Quincey raised his eyebrows and looked her at whilst Harker's slightly intently, hand instinctively closed round the hilt of his Kukri. There was a long pause. We all knew that the time when she could speak was passing; but we felt that it was useless to say anything.Suddenly she sat up, and, as she opened her eyes, said sweetly: "
380
"Would
"
We
I"
tired
so
like
of you could
none
She acquiesced.
of tea? You
cup
a
only
bustled off
i"t
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
to
and
happy,
her
make
get tea; when
all be
must
she had
so
gone
"''"You'S'mf rknds. He
f
earth-chest. But
has yet
he
is close to land : he has left his shore. In the night to get on
but ,f he be not earned on lie hidden somewhere; achieve the touch it, he cannot shore or if the ship do not his he can, if it be m the mght, change land In such case he did at Whitby jump or flyon shore, as form and can unless he before he get on shore, then But if the day come if he be carried,then the escape. And be ca r ed Thus, discover what the box contain.
he may
he^annot
custor^smay ?nfin? if he escape men
not
before dawn, or to-night,
shore
on
then arWe to him may 1 be the whole day lost there w on come not at nightwe rWe in time ; for if he escape for he dare and at our mercy him in daytime, boxed up lest he be discovself,awake and visible, true
sha^l ,
hfs noTbe "^^
There
was
until the dawn;
time
which
at
said,so
to be
more
no
waited in
we
learn
might
we
patience from
more
with breathless anxiety, this' listened, ^Earhf morning The hypnotic stage in her the and when Iven longeHn oming than before; beshort that full sunrise until remaining to h. who Helsing .seemed throw Van Janto'espaif. his obedience we
for
her
was
trance.
response
it came
we
so
was
to
will
to
in soul into the effort; at last,
""'^llHs'daTk. I hear lapping
she
and level with me paused,and the red sun
water,
We
shot up. And
are
so
of
agony
and
She
creaking as of wood."
some
wait tillto-night.
must
,
it is that
We expectation.
three in the three hours
after
sun
messages
throw
more
towards travelling
are
we
up.
from
are
morning; late, so
Thus
Mrs.
lighton
but
due
what
is
two or
happening.
;" in
," an
^e^^^eVw
Bu^arest,
get possibly
shall have Harker; either we
arr've
already,at
cannot
we
to
, ., ^ Galatz
in
more
both may
we
till well
hypnotic
possibly
D
382 Later. at
Sunset
"
time
a
we
A
was
at
were
gone.
Fortunatelyit came
distraction;for had
no a
L A
C U
and
come
there
when
whilst
has
R
station,we
might
it
have
not
curred occured se-
calm isolation. Mrs. and Harker necessary less readilythan this yieldedto the hypnotic influence even in fear that her power of reading the morning. I am
the
Count's
sensations
It
most.
to
seems
Whilst
work.
she
die away, just when that her imaginationis
me
has been
in the trance
want
we
may
it
beginningto
hitherto she has
simplestof facts. If this goes on it mislead us. If I thought that the Count's ultimately may her would die away over equallywith her power of power knowledge it would be a happy thought ; but I am afraid be so. When she did speak,her words were that it may not enigmatical: "Something is going out ; I can feel it pass me like a cold confined
herself to the
"
wind.
I
hear, far off,confused
can
sounds
"
as
of
ing talk-
men
in strange tongues, fierce-falling ing water, and the howlof wolves." She stopped and a shudder ran through in intensity for a few seconds, till, at the her, increasing end, she shook as though in a palsy. She said no mor^, in
even
When
she
from
anything,but told,she pondered
remember
not
she
was
and
in silence.
SO
October, y have
imperativequestioning.
the trance, she was cold, and exhausted, languid; but her mind was all alert. She could
woke
and
the Professor's
to
answer
a.
m.
"
We
asked over
are
what it
she had
deeply for
near
time to write later. Sunrise
Galatz this
said a
;
when
long time
now,
and
I
morning was anxiouslylooked for by us all. Knowing of the increasing of procuring the hypnotictrance. Van Helsing difficulty fect, earlier usual. his than They produced no efbegan passes she yielded however, until the regular time, when with a still greater difficulty, only a minute before the sun time in his questioning; Professor The her lost no rose. with equal quickness: answer came "All is dark. I hear water swirlingby, level with my wood. Cattle low far and the creaking of wood on cars, may
not
"
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
383 "
like She is another sound, a queer one off. There stopped and grew white, and whiter still. Hel*'Go on you ! said Van go on ! Speak,I command At the there spair detime was sine in an agonisedvoice. same "
in his eyes, for the risen sun was reddenmg Barker's pale face. She opened her eyes, and we as
said,sweetlyand seemingly with the
she
^^^'^6h Professor,
ask
why
do
to
me
Mrs.
even
all started
utmost
what
you
uncon-
know
I
i don't
remember anything."Then, seeing the look to faces, she said,turning from one of amazement our on the other with a troubled look :" can't^
^'What
I said? What
have
I done?
have
I know
nothing,
only that I was lyinghere, half asleep,and heard you say 'go on ! speak,I command you !'It seemed so funny to hear vou
be
if I
as
were
a
bad child !
Mina," he said,sadly,"it
needed, of how
and
I love
good, spoken more
for vour so
about,
order me ''Oh Madam
it is
strange because
to
honour earnest
order
her
is
proof,if proot
you, when than ever,
whom
I
am
a
word
can
seem
proud to
"
are
The
whistles
on
fire with
sounding; we are nearingGalatz. anxietyand eagerness.
are
Mina
We
Marker's Journal.
the hotel where our he being the one who had been ordered by telegraph, rooms could best be spared,since he does not speak any foreign distributed much forces were as they had language. The to the Varna, except that Lord Godalming went been immediate Vice-consul, as his rank might serve an as ?o
October"
Mr.
Morris
took
me
to
af
guarantee
of
some
sort to the
Later.-hord away,
and
being in
extreme
doctors went to the shippmg of the arrival of the Czartfw. particulars
hurry. Jonathan and the agent to learn Catherine.
official, we
two
Godalming
the Vice-Consul
has
returned. The
sick; so
the routine
Consul work
is has
R
D
384
A
C U L A
attended to by a clerk. He offered to do anythingin his power. been
Jotmthan
was
Harker's
very
and obliging,
Journal.
ard, Helsing,Dr. SewI called on and Messrs. Mackenzie " Steinkoff,the firm of Hapgood. Thev had received agents of the London from London, in answer to Lord graphed a wire Godalming'stelein them to show request, asking us civility any their power. than kind and courteous, and more They were took us at once board the Czarina Catherine,which lay on in the river harbour. There we out the Capat anchor saw tain, of Donelson his who He told said us by name, voyage. that
At nine o'clock Dr. Van
October."
30
all his life he had
in
had
never
so
favourable
a
run.
"Man!" he said, ''but it made us afeard, for we rare peckitthat we should have to pay for it wi' some o' ill luck, so as frae London run
ex-
piece
the average. It's no canny to Sea wi' a wind ahint ye, as to the Black blawin' on yer sail for his'ain though the Deil himself were An'
purpose. we
were
us
and
travelled wi' out, the deil wi'oot
Dardanelles
us. a
and
had
we
could
port, tillwhen a
or
to
to
no
after it had we
signal;
an'
beat about tillthe that if the Deil was
I thocht
minded
no.
Hfted and
We
see.
ran
till we
we
raltar Gib-
came
by 'tothe
wait to get our permit to pass, we aught.At first I inclined to slack
fog was
or
a
thing.Gin fog fell on
hail o'
off sail and
Black
a
speer
headland,
a
thingcould
bein' able
within
were
up
a' the time
nigh a ship,or
looked
never
keep
to
lifted ; but whiles, into the to get us
like to do it quick,he was If had a quick voyage it would ^we Sea
whether be
no
we
to
our
would mis-
hurt to our traffic; an' the Old credit wi' the owners, or no had served his ain purpose wad be decently Mon who plicity gratefulto us for no hinderin' him." This mixture of sim-
cunning,of superstitionand said : \^an Helsing,who aroused
and
commercial
soning, rea-
than
he is
"
'*:\Iine friend, that
thoughtby some The skipperwas went
on
: "
; and not
Devil he know
is
clever
more
when with displeased
he the
meet
his match
!"
compliment, and
SEWARD'S
DR.
DIARY
385
begaii to got past the Bosphorus the men Roumaniaris and asked o' them, the came erumble; some overboard a big box which had been put on to heave me board bv a queer lookin' old man justbefore we had started them speer at the fellow and put frae London. I had seen "When
we
their
out
the evil eye.
Man!
but
the
palrfectly rideeculous! I
pretty a
as
them
sent
to
aboot closed
their
business
If el in on us justafter a fog they did anent something, though I wouldn t
quick;but bit
wee
guard aganist of foreigners is supersteetion him,
they saw
fingerswhen
twa
as
agin the big box. Well, on we went, and fog didn't let up for five days I joost let the wind it was
say
for if the Deil wanted uswould fetch it up a'reet. An'
as
the
carry
get somewheres"well, he if he didn't,well we d keep a to
sharp lookout anyhow. Sure eneuch, we had a fair way all the time ; and two and deep water days ago, when the mornin' sun through the fog. we found ourselves came
Tust in the
wanted
wild, and and a
river
oppositeGalatz. rightor
me
flingit in the river. I had
The
Roumanians to
wrong to
wi
argy
the last o' them
handspike;an' when
were
take out the box them aboot it wi off the deck rose
wi' his head in his hand, I had convinced them that, evil eye or no evil eye. the property and the trust of my owners hands than better in my had, mind ye, taken the box on marked Galatz vm and as it was were
dischargedin
lie tillwe
didn't do
We
much
the nicht at anchor; hour before sun-up, to
Count
from
him
Dracula.
m
the
the deck
ready to
the port an' get rid
o
t
man
came
aboard
eneuch
a
the matter
wi
box
I d let
it
althegither.
had clearin' that day, an but in the mornin', braw an a
They flingin
Varna, I thoch
England,to receive Sure
Danube
river
to
remain
airly,an
ten order, writmarked for one an
was
one
ready
to
I be his hand. He had his papers a' reet, an_ S'^^^ was to rid o' the dam' thing,for I was easy beginnin masel t" eel unat it.If the Deil did have any luggage aboord the ship, ither than that same I'm thinkin' it was nane who took it .' askea "What of the man the name was
Dr. Van
Helsing with restrained eagerness.
"I'll be
tellin' ye
quick!"he answered, and,
stepping
DRACULA
386
his cabin, produced a receiptsigned ''Immaniiel i6 was the address. We found Hildesheim." Burgen-strasse all the Captainknew ; so with thanks we that this was out
down
to
came
away.
We
in his office, of rather a Hebrew like a sheep,and a type, with a nose
Hildesheim
found
Adelphia Theatre
the
fez. His
arguments
pointed with specie" we
were
doing
and with a littlebargaining he told us the punctuation" what he knew. This turned out to be simplebut important Mr. de Ville of London had received a letter from He
tellinghim
to
receive,if possiblebefore sunrise which
avoid customs, a box Csarina Catherine. This
Skinsky, who
Petrof his work
by gold
for
cashed
to
as
arrive at Galatz in the to give in chargeto a certain
would was
dealt
with
the
Slovaks
who
the river to the port. He had been paid for an English bank note, which had been duly
down
traded
he
so
at
the Danube International Bank to him, he had taken him to the
Skinsky had
come
handed
the box,
over
so
as
to
When
shipand
porterage. That
save
was
all
to
find
he knew.
We him. any no
sought for Skinsky,but were One of his neighbours,who did not said that he had gone away affection, then
knew
one
who
whither.
had
togetherwith been between
This
to
seem
bear him
(Jaysbefore
two
lord, by his land-
corroborated
was
the kev of the house
by messenger
received
unable
the rent due, in English monev. This had We ten and eleven o'clock last night. at were
standstill again.
a
Whilst mside
lessly running and breathgasped out that the body of Skinsky had been found the wall of the churchyard of St. Peter, and that we
were
throat had been ^e had been Those we
the
women
hurried
as
speakingwith
if
by
ran
lest we
should
have been
_
were
of
in
see a
some
the horror
Slovak way
'"
We
drawn
detained.
so
could arrive at no all convinced that the box
somewhere
wild animal.
some
off to
is the work
and the affair, As we home came
to
open
"This
into
by water,
torn
came
cryingout away
We
talkingone
we
;
but where
that
definite sion. concluits way on was
might be
we
would
SEWARD'S
DR.
have
discover. With
to
DIARY
heavy hearts
387 home
came
we
the
to
hotel to Mina.
When to
met
we
taking Mina
together,the first thing was to consult as again into our confidence. Things are getting
desperate,and it is As
one.
least
at
Marker
Mina
that dispirited
had
some
were
"
rest ;
whilst
I should
my
everythingup
a
Morris
Mr.
till they
for half
an
I
the moment.
to
the "Traveller's"
invented
who
out
worn
done
all to lie down
them
man
be
gettingthis felt quiteastray doing the work
have
with
tired and
so.
nothing to
was
enter
the
gratefulto typewriter,and to I should
there I asked
so
so
write
from
released
was
Journal.
s
October, evening. They
50 and
feel
I
preliminarystep,
a
ous hazard-
a
to her.
promise
hour
chance, though
a
for
for
one
me.
if I had
to
pen. It is all done ; poor dear, dear Jonathan, what he must lies on he be sufferingnow. He have suffered, what must
the sofa
thoughts. Oh I
! if I could
asked
Dr.
papers that I have I shall go over and
example, .
I do
with
am
the
only help at
not
.
think
yet
all
seen.
of his
concentration all.
I shall do ...
has got me all the Whilst ing, they are rest-
.
.
.
and perhaps I carefully,
I shall try to
without
follow
prejudiceon
Professor's
the the
arrive
may
facts before
.
believe that under
God's
discovery.I shall get the maps I
pears apknit ; his face is drawn he is thinking,and I can
are
Helsing,and he
Van
conclusion.
some
me.
up
body
can.
I have
at
brows
all wrinkled
his whole
breathe, and
to
fellow, maybe
pain. Poor
what
.
collapse.His
his face
see
.
hardly seeming
in
with
.
more
is
than
ever
sure
providence I look
and
that I
ready,so I shall get our it. They can judge it ; it is well to is precious. minute
over
have
made
them. .
right.My new party togetherand am
be accurate,
and
2. .
.
clusion con-
read every
D
388 Mina
R
A
C U L A
Marker's
Memorandtun.
(Entered in her Journal.) of inquiry. Count Dracula's back to his own place. He be must (a) brought hack by some Ground
for had could
he power either as man,
He
state
of
move
himself
or
wolf,
or
in which helplessness,
is between
{h)
to
he
as
get
dent; is evi-
This
one.
to
w^ished he
other bat, or in some evidentlyfears discoveryor interference,in the
go
way.
problem is
"
and
dawn
sunset
he
Here
"
a
help us. By road, by rail,by
may
confined
"
in his wooden
is he to he taken?
How
be
must
as
he
box.
of exclusions
process
water
?
There are endless difficulties, in By Road. especially leavingthe city. tigate. (jr)There are people; and people are curious, and invesA hint, a surmise, a doubt as to what might be in the box, would destroy him. and octroi officers (y) There are, or there may be, customs 1.
"
to pass.
{z) His
might follow. This is his highestfear; pursuers in order to prevent his being betrayed he has repelled,
and
far
so
as
he can,
By Rail.
his victim is no one
even
There
"
me
!
in
charge of the box. It would have to take its chance of being delayed; and delay would be fatal,with enemies on the track. True, he might he be, if left in a strange escape at night; but what would placewith no refuge that he could flyto ? This is not what 2.
"
he intends ; and 3. By Water. but with
most
except and
and
he does not mean to risk it. Here is the safest way, in danger in another. On the water "
night;
at
even
and
then
he
his wolves.
one
respect,
he
is powerless
can
only summon
fog
But
were
he wrecked, the livingwater would engulf him, helpless ; and he would indeed be lost. He could have the vessel drive to land ; but if it were free to not unfriendlyland, wherein he was his positionwould stillbe desperate. move, We from know the record that he was the water on ; so what
storm
we
have
snow
to
do
is
to
ascertain what
water.
The
yet
;
DIARY
SEWARD'S
DR.
38t,\
first thing is to reaHse
we
then, get
may,
a
exactlywhat hght on what his
he has done
as
later task
to
is
be. We
Firstly. "
London
differentiate between
must
part of his generalplan of action, when
as
and sent invoice ascertain his means and the
to
well
as
as
we
he has
surmise
can
done
he
best he
as
arrange
was
could.
it from
here.
he evidentlyintended first,
to the
As
see,
of, what
know
we
had
and
pressed for moments Secondly we must the facts
he did in
what
arrive at Galatz, deceive Varna lest we should to us of exit from England ; his immediate
to
to
of this,is Hildesheim to
then was sole purpose The to escape. letter of instructions sent to Immanuel
proof
the box before sunrise. There is also take away instruction to Petrof must we Skinsky. These only
clear and the
at ;
guess since
Skinsky
That, Czarina so
but there
much
his
but
Count's
played the
Galatz.
at
it we on
there
"
for
game
all tillhe
the Count's
That
he
him, and
ouring with his fav-
ran
brought up
arrangements
been
have
be any,
Now
his arrival The
box
the Count
could
in his
appear
man's
trade
remark,
at all
the
wanted
isolation.
Mv
general
surmise
form.
own
it
is mentioned
down
is somewhere
octroi,if
the
:
after
done
have
sunrise. At sunrise
Here,
ask
we
the
that
why
band's hus? In my dealing with the
as
river was
to
the
the work
port; and of
a
feeling against his class. The
is. this
here
and
"
aid in the work
to
that the murder
showed
box, took
the
Galatz.
at
Skinsky was diary, Skinsky who
must
given to Skinsky before
was
chosen
Slovaks
Count
the
what
land,
on
"
were
blindfold well
avoided.
been to
come
we
The
know.
we
cleared proved. Hildesheim off, and gave it to Skinsky. Skinsky took lose the trail.We only know that the box and the water, moving along.The customs has
made,
message,
a
through fogs and
wind
or
phenomenally quick journey suspicions were Captain Donelson's superstitionunited with his canniness made
that
so
letter
some
successful
far, his plans were
so
;
been
Hildesheim.
to
came
Catherine
aroused
have
must
in London
the
Count
the
Slovak, Count decided
^DRACULA castle by water, brought from
390
get back
to
secret
way.
to
his
He
was
probably they delivered their
and
took the boxes Thus
London. who
could
the
castle
cargo
to
Varna, for there they
to
Count
the
by Szgany,
Slovaks
who shipped for
were
knowledge of the
had
this service. When
arrange
safe and
the most
as
the box
persons
land, his box,
was
on
from after sunset, he came out met Skinsky and instructed him what to do as to arranging river. When this was the carriage of the box up some in train,he blotted out his done, and he knew that all was sunrise
before
thought,by murdering his agent.
he
traces, as I have
or
examined for the
suitable
the Sereth.
Pruth
or
trance
I heard
I read low
cows
find that the river
and
the map Slovaks to and
most
is either the
have
ascended
in the
typescriptthat in swirlinglevel with
water
my my
and the creakingof wood. The Count in his box, then, a river in an on propelledprobably either open boat and it is working oars or poles,for the banks are near
ears was
"
by againststream. down
would
There
be
such
no
sound
if
floating
stream.
Of
it may
course
be either the Sereth
not
or
the Pruth,
of these two, further. Now investigate possibly is the more the Pruth easilynavigated,but the Sereth is, runs at Fundu, joinedby the Bistritza which up round the Borgo's Pass. The loop it makes is manifestlyas close to Dracula's castle as can be got by water. but
we
may
Mina When
I had
and
kissed
and
Dr.
me.
Van
Markers
Journal
reading,Jonathan took me in his arms The others kept shaking me by both hands, Helsing said : done
"
"
**Our dear
Madam
is
Mina
have
track
again,and this time his most helpless; and if
on
is
where
we
our
task will be
powerless to hasten,
those would
were
once
the water, who
carry
be to prompt
him
as
may
them
to
more
once
teacher. Her
our
blinded. Now
eyes
is at
been
continued.
"
he
we we
may can
we
succeed. Our him come on
over.
He
has
may
not
leave
a
suspect; for them throw
him
are
on
the
enemy
by day,
start, but he his box lest to
in the stream
suspect where
DR.
he
SEWARD'S
perish.This
he
of War
;
Council each
DIARY
391
knows, and will not. Now for, here and now, must we
to
men,
our
plan what
all shall do."
and
"I shall get
launch
steam
a
and
follow
him," said Lord
Godalming. "And
I, horses
follow Morris.
land," said Mr. "Good!"
said the
go
need
be ; the
rude
arms."
"I
small
a
have in
handy if you
arsenal.
quitehear Dr.
Seward
said
"I think I had match
good.
to
But
rough,
others
be
force if
and
he them
they
:
wolves.
are
pretty
The
Count,
precautions; be
must
carries
"
that Mrs.
We
neither
overcome
Morris
may other
some
Harker
he
made
could all
ready at
not
points."
: "
better go
hunt
to
by chance he
Winchesters; they
understand.
or
Mr.
there
took
remember,
Said
some
and
lest
smiled, for amongst
men
on requisitions
some
a
the
crowd,
force
is strong and
brought a
be
must
Slovak All
the bank
on
Professor, "both
alone. There
must
carried
to
with
together,and
Quincey.We
have been
customed ac-
two, well armed, will be be not along.You must
we
for whatever
come may Art. be It alone. necessary^to fightthe Slovaks, and may thrust chance for I don't suppose these fellows carry a would undo all our plans.There must be no chances, guns "
"
this time ; we shall not rest until the Count's head and body have been separated, and we that he cannot are sure incarnate." reHe looked at Jonathan as he spoke, and Jonathan
looked about then would
at
me.
in his mind.
I could
Of
that the poor he wanted
course
service would, most the destroy the did I hesitate to write the
the boat
.
(Why
see
.
.
.
awhile, and
.
to
dear be with
be likely,
the
word?)
.
.
He
me
one
the .
was
.
torn ;
but
which
Vampire. was
silent
during his silence Dr. Van Helsing spoke : "Friend Jonathan,this is to you for twice reasons. First, because brave and and can are fight,and all you young energiesmay be needed at the last ; and again that it is your that which has wrought such woe rightto destroy him "
"
to
you
be my to
run
and
"
"
Mina ; she will yours. Be not afraid for Madam I am old. My legs are not so quick care, if I may. and I am as once not used to ride so long or to pur^;
D
392
L
C U
A
R
A
But
be, or to fightwith lethal weapons. be of other service; I can fightin other way. Now men. die, if need be, as well as younger sue
need
as
And let
I
can
I
can
me
say
is this : w^hile you, my Lord Godalming friend Jonathan go in your and swift littlesteamboat so up the river,and whilst John and Quincey guard the bank I would
that what
perchance he might be landed, I will take Aladam rightinto the heart of the enemy's country. Whilst old fox is tied in his box, floatingon the running
where Mina the
where he dares he cannot escape to land raise the lid of his cofiin-box lest his Slovak carriers not should in fear leave him to perish we shall go in the track whence
stream
"
"
where
find
Jonathan went, our
Mina's our
the
to
way
from
"
Castle will
hypnotic power
way
"
all dark
and
Bistritz of
the
over
Dracula.
otherwise
"
and
Madam
Here,
surelyhelp,and
unknown
Borgo,
shall find after the first we
place.There is much other placesto be made to be done, and sanctify,so that that nest of vipers be obliterated." Here rupted Jonathan interhim hotly: sunrise when
we
are
that fateful
near
"
'*Do would
you
mean
bring
to
Mina.
Professor
say.
in her
sad
case
\''an and
Helsing,that tainted
as
you she is
devil's illness,right"into the jaws of his deathtrap? Not Not for the world! for Heaven Hell!" He or became almost speechlessfor a minute, and then went with
on
that
: "
"Do awful
you
know
what
den of hellish
place is? Have
the
you
seen
that
with the very moonlight alive with grislyshapes,and every speck of dust that whirls in the wind a devouring monster in embryo? Have you felt the Vampire's lipsupon he turned to your throat?" Here
infamy
"
he threw and as his eyes lit on forehead my up his with a cry : "Oh, my God, what have we done to have arms !" and he sank down this terror the sofa in a us on upon collapseof misery.The Professor's voice,as he spoke in me,
clear, sweet
tones,
which
seemed
to
in the
vibrate
air,
calmed us all : "Oh, my friend, it is because I would Madam Mina save from that awful place that I would forbid that I go. God should take her into that place.There is work wild work "
"
DR. "
-to
be done
SEWARD'S
DIARY
there, that her
here, all save
Jonathan,have
eyes
393
not
may
We
see.
with their
men
what be purify. Rememis to be done before that place can ber that we in terrible straits. If the Count are escape us and he is strong and subtle and cunning he this time seen
own
eyes
"
"
choose
may
one"
dear
our
to
sleephim ^he took
"
keep him company, Jonathan, saw. You their ribald
heard
that the Count
for
a
hand
my would
and
have
as
then to
come
those others
as
in time him
to
that you,
of their
gloatinglips; you they clutched the moving bag us
You
them.
to
"would
"
be
told
laugh
threw
century, and
shudder
; and
well may
Forgive me that I make you so much pain,but it is My friend, is it not a dire need for the which necessary. I am that any one went giving,possiblymy life? If it were I who have to go to keep them into that place to stay, it is company." "Do as you will," said Jonathan, with a sob that shook
it be.
him
Later. brave
can
are
worked.
men
of God
in the hands
Oh, it did
"
good
me
How
can
to
see
!"
the way
that these
help lovingmen
women
when
earnest, and so true, and so brave ! And, too, it think of the wonderful of money! What power
they are made
"we
all over,
so
me
it not
do
when
it is
baselyused.
it do when
properlyapplied;
I felt so
thankful
and
what
that Lord
might Godal-
ming is rich, and that both he and Mr. Morris, who also has plenty of money, are willingto spend it so freely.For little expeditioncould not start, either if they did not, our so promptly or so well equipped,as it will within another hour. It is not three hours since it was arranged what part Lord each of us was to do ; and now than Godalming and Jonawith have a lovelysteam steam launch, up ready to start
at
a
moment's
notice.
Dr.
Seward
Mr.
and
Morris
good horses, well appointed.We have be kinds that can and appliancesof various all the maps had. Professor Van Helsing and I are to leave by the to get a are train to-nightfor Veresti, where we I I 40 carriageto drive to the Borgo Pass. We are bringing a to buy a carriageand are as we good deal of ready money, have
half
horses. We
a
dozen
shall drive ourselves, for
we
have
no
one
whom
D
394
of
great
a
rest.
do; the
scar
on
Helsing comforts
shall get
me
a
I
armed
was
that the
that. Dear
that I
all
on
volver large-borere-
arm
forbids
thing some-
we
one
carry
me by telling
me
knows
happy unless
be
not
forehead
my
for
even
arms,
! I cannot
Alas
Professor
The
languages,so
many
right.We have all got ; Jonathan would like the
C U L A
A
in the matter.
trust
can
we
R
Dr.
rest
Van
fullyarmed
am
is getting be wolves ; the weather colder every there may and go as hour, and there are snow-flurries which come
as
warnings. Later.
It took
"
darling.We There
never
may
is
Professor
looking at be
must
tears
no
fall in
will let them
good-bye to my meet again. Courage, Mina ! the you keenly ; his look is a warning.
all my
now
the
had
another
"
door
furnace
is
He
firingup. has
Night.
jo.
I
s
launch
experiencedhand
:
was
chosen
guess
for the
was
lightfrom Godalming is
in the
Lord at
work, as he the Thames, and the
for years a launch of his own on the Norfolk Broads. Regarding on
waterway
be that God
Journal.
writingthis
am
of the steam an
it may
unless
Marker
decided that Mina's finally any
"
say
gladness.
Jonathan October
to
courage
our
correct,
Count's
plans,we and
escape the Bistritza at its
his Castle,the Sereth and then We took it,that somewhere would be the one.
that if
back
to
junction,
about
the
47th degree,north latitude,would be the place chosen for the river and the Carpathe crossingthe country between thians. have no fear in running at good speed up We the river at night; there is plenty of water, and the banks in the dark, wide enough apart to make steaming,even are Godalming tells me to sleepfor a while, easy enough. Lord watch. But to be on it is enough for the present for one as I cannot ing sleep how can I with the terrible danger hangawful over darling,and her going out into that my My only comfort is that we are in the hands place. be easier to die than of God. Only for that faith it would Morris and to live,and so be quit of all the trouble. Mr. "
.
.
.
DR.
Seward
Dr.
SEWARD'S
off
DIARY
395
their
long ride before we started ; they are to keep up the rightbank, far enough off to get on higher lands where they can see a good stretch of river and avoid the followingof its curves. They have, for the were
first stages, two four in all,so look
on
saddles
has
they can
so
mount
movable
a
horses
"
"
When curiosity. they shortly,they shall themselves for us to join be necessary
which the men, shall be after the horses. It may
forces ; if
lead their spare
to excite
not
as
ride and
to
men
miss dis-
whole
our
horn, and
party. One* of the
be
can
easilyadapted for
Mina, if required. It is
a
wild
adventure
we
are
Here,
on.
as
ing rush-
are
we
along through the darkness, with the cold from the river seeming to rise up and strike us ; with all the mysterious voices of the night around home. We us, it all comes to be driftinginto unknown seem places and unknown into a whole world and dreadful of dark things. ways; is the door. furnace Godalming shutting .
SI and
October.
open
boats, but
.
.
Still
hurrying along.The day has come, Godalming is sleeping.I am on watch. The morning is bitterly cold; the furnace heat is grateful,though we have heavy fur coats. As yet we have passed only a few package men
of
"
I
November,
nothing of
time
every
fell on
them, and
on
evening. No "
the kind
this
morning,
boat, and treated
smoothing into the
us
matters,
Sereth,
we
one
crew
then
so
and
got
a
have in
every took
this trick* has us, or
and
day
electric
;
lamp
found
have
we
passed into
surmise for
us
a
little.
Government
in this
saw
flagwhich
succeeded not
do. Some
a
once
we
; we
any
oi
way
the Bistritza
which
the
chance
our
boat, big and
where
boat
we
our
now
our
Roumanian
every
one
or any box seek. The
prayed.
all
news
Fundu,
at
deference shown to whatever chose to ask we
every
of the
accordingly.We
flyconspicuously.With smce
we
seek. We
we
board
on
turned
their knees
Bistritza ; and if we are wrong is gone. have overhauled We
Early
had
anything like the size scared
were
of them
none
we
have have
runs now hauled over-
had
objectionto
of the Slovaks
tell
R
D
396 that
US
A
C U L A
big boat passed them, going at
a
usual
than
more
before board. This was on speed as she had a double crew to Fundu, so they could not tell us whether the they came into
boat turned Sereth. At
boat,
Fundu
she
so
and
me,
upon
nature
there
passed
the must
keep
the first watch.
all his
poor
dear
November,
2
fellow would
and a
seems
let him
new
"
sleeping,I
such
any
He
me.
says
morning ; and,
as
for
bless him
God
and
and was sleptpeacefully brutallyselfish to me watch all night; but he
this
man
wake
Mina
It is broad
morning.
not
sin to, for I It
to
the
up
in the
insists that he shall
goodness
of
hear
not
on
night. I am cold is perhaps beginning to tell have rest some time. Godalming
have
sleepy;
continued
or
could
we
must
feelingvery
Bistritza
the
me.
That good daylight. it would
have
been
a
ble. trouforgetting my to have sleptso long, was quiteright.I am
I sit here and
him
watch
do all that is necessary both as to minding the engine, steering, and keeping watch. I can feel that strengthand energy are coming back to me. I wonder my Mina where is now, and Van Helsing.They should have can
Veresti
about
Wednesday. It would take them some time to get the carriageand horses ; so if they had started and travelled hard, they would be about now at the Borgo Pass. God guide and help them ! I am afraid to think what happen. If we could only go faster! may but we cannot; the enginesare throbbingand doing their to
got
I wonder
utmost.
There
gettingon. the
mountains
very
large "
at
before time to
we
we
take
get have
how seem
to
not
counsel
time
November. to
write
"
Seward
Mr.
and
at
have
Strasba
of
all events, though and when the snow
met
much
we
may
see
them
;
the Count, it may together what to do next.
Three
days
it if there
had
on
are
them
they I
for
are
rible ter-
are
melts
obstruction.
overtaken
Seward's
Morris
running down
to
in winter
Dr. 2
Dr.
present, not
may
on
be endless streams into this river, but as none
doubtless horsemen
noon
"
hope if by
the that that
be necessary
Diary. the road. No been,
for
everv
news,
and
moment
no
is
SEWARD'S
DR.
precious.We but
horses;
have we
had
both
are
days of
adventurous
push on ; we shall in sightagain.
ours
never
DIARY
the
only
397
needful
rest
for
bearing it wonderfully. Those are turning up useful. We must feel happy tillwe get the launch
heard that the launch We at Fundu J November. gone up the Bistritza. I wish it wasn't so cold. There "
signs of
coming; and
snow
In such
us.
case
must
we
the
if it falls a
we
heard
are
it will stop
heavy
sledge and
get
had
on,
go
Russian
fashion. 4 November. been detained
To-day
"
of
having
the launch
by an accident when trying to force a way Slovak boats get up all right,by aid of up the rapids.The and steeringwith knowledge. Some went a rope up only a few hours before. Godalming is an amateur fitter himself, he who and evidentlyit was put the launch in trim again. Finally,they got up the rapids all right,with local help, any
off on the chase afresh. I fear that the boat is not better for the accident ; the peasantry tell us that after
she
got upon
and
are
and
now on
smooth
water
again so long
harder
than
ever
;
as
our
Mina
again,she kept stopping every she was in sight.We must push be wanted soon. help may
Marker
Journal.
s
The Professor Arrived at Veresti at noon. SI October." that this morning at dawn he could hardly hyptells me notise could and that all I at all, and : "dark me say was
quiet."He says
that
is off
buying
now
that he will later we
be able
may
something
than
more
to
on
try
change 70 miles
a
to
carriageand horses. He buy additional horses, so
them
on
before
have the way. We The us. country is under ent differwere
lovely,and most interesting ; if only we it would be to conditions, how delightful drivingthrough it alone Jonathan and I were
see
what
it all. If a
stop and see people,and learn and memories of their life,and to fillour minds
it would
all the colour
be. To and
country and
of picturesqueness the
the whole
quaintpeopledBut,
alas!
ure pleasthing some-
with
tiful wild, beau"
D
398 Dr.
Later. and
in
start
of
basket
it He
again.
may
have
to
putting
her,
before
shopping fur
and
will
not
off.
I
and
has
to
of
company
whispers
such
home
sent
to
food
good
any
and
all
of
chance
any
the
huge
a
up
and
wraps,
be
dinner,
a
get
can
and
too,
coats
There
we
got
us
for
enough
encourages
has
He
some
is
seems
week
a
of
lot
things.
warm
;
been
has
wonderful
it
A
returned.
landlady
Professor be
L
U
has are
we
The
hour.
The
that
;
provisions
soldiers. me
horses
an
C
A
Helsing
Van
"
carriage
R
a
of
sorts
being
our
cold.
We
shall
happen knows of
to
what my
sad
beloved
I
can
always
We
us.
may and
say,
for
humble ;
I
and
that
in
I
loved
that
my
latest
of
with
Him,
whatever him
think
to
hands
the
pray
soul,
that
that
him.
and
afraid
am
truly
are
be,
husband know
may
be
soon
will
He may
honoured
and and
truest
what
God. all
may
He
the
strength
watch
happen, him
thought
alone
over
my
Jonathan than
more
will
be
CHAPTER HARKER's
MINA
November.
I
All
"
XXVII journal
travelled,and
have
day long we
know
at
a
to they are being good speed. The horses seem kindly treated, for they go willinglytheir full stage at best had so many have now changes and find the speed. We same thing so constantlythat we are encouraged to think Dr. Van that the journey will be an one. Helsing is easy that he is hurrying to Bistritz, laconic ; he tells the farmers the exchange of horses. We well to make them and pays go. It is a lovely get hot soup, or coffee,or tea ; and off we country ; full of beauties of all imaginable kinds, and the full of people are brave, and strong, and simple,and seem In the first nice qualities. They are very, very superstitious. served who where house us we stopped,when the woman
the
saw
out
scar
on
they went of garlicinto our then so
have
food ; and
I
keep puttingan extra amount Ever since can't abide garlic. of
hat
take off my We their suspicions. are
escaped
to
not
care
driver
put
off the evil eye. I believe
to
me,
to the trouble
taken
I have
herself and
forehead, she crossed
my
fingerstowards
two
that
with
or
veil,and
travellingfast,
go carry tales,we of scandal, but I daresay that fear of the evil eye ahead The Professor behind hard all the way. will follow us
and
as
no
tireless ; all
seems
he
have
we
made
sleepfor
me
and
me,
he
the
I have
somehow write to
be
river. I
this whilst
he looks
very
take
not
creaking wood" afraid
am
to
think
him,
for
wait
in
farmhouse
Van
Helsing
we
tired and
a
old and 399
is
grey,
as
; so
fear
no
any
sunset
I answered
that
says
now
got ready. Dr.
would
to
At long spell.
a
and
lapping water still on
he
day
us
of or
rest,
though
time he hypnotised usual "darkness, our
enemy
is
Jonathan, but for myself. I for
the
horses
sleeping.Poor
dear,
but his mouth
is set
DRACULA
400 as
firmlyas
conqueror's;
a
resolution. When
with him
in his
even
well
have
we
is instinct
sleephe
started I
make
must
have days whilst I drive. I shall tell him that we when of all most before us, and we must not break down All is ready; we oiT his strengthwill be needed are rest
.
.
.
shortly. 2
I
morning. drivingall night; now
November,
turns
"
successful,and
was
the
day
is on
took
we
brightthough
us,
ness I say heaviis a strange heaviness in the air cold. There that it oppresses for want of a better word ; I mean furs keep us both. It is very cold, and only our warm us "
Helsing hypnotisedme ; he says and roaring water," I answered ''darkness,creakingwood the river is changing as they ascend. I do hope that so than darlingwill not run any chance of danger more my At dawn
comfortable.
Van
"
be ; but
need
2
as
which
in God's
night.
November,
gets wilder
are
we
"
All
hands.
The day long driving.
go, and the at Veresti seemed we
the horizon, now both seem front. We effort each to cheer
on
ourselves. Dr.
Van
great spurs so
of the
far from
us
and
country
thians, Carpaso
low
in gather round us and tower make in good spirits an ; I think we cheer the other; in the doing so we Helsing says that by morning we shall seem
to
reach the Borgo Pass. The houses are very few here now, and the Professor got will have says that the last horse we with us, as we not be able to change. He to go on got may in addition to the two we we changed, so that now and have a rude four-in-hand. The dear horses are patient good, and they giveus no trouble. We are not worried with two
shall get to do not want to arrive before. So the Pass in daylight ; we take it easy, and have each a long rest in turn. Oh, we what will to-morrow bring to us ? We go to seek the place other
where
travellers,and
my
so
even
I
can
darlingsuffered so guided aright,and that
poor
drive. We
much.
God
grant that
He will deign to watch be husband and those dear to us both, and who are over my in such deadly peril. As for me, I am not worthy in His sight.Alas! I am unclean to His eyes, and shall be until
we
may
MINA
BARKER'S
deign
He may of those
who
to
have
let not
JOURNAL forth in
stand
me
incurred
His
His
sightas
Van
Helsing.
This to my old and true friend 4 November. M. D., of Purfleet,London, in case I may
ward, John Se-
"
him.
It may which all the
not
see
explain.It is
morning, and I write by a fire ing aidMina night I have kept alive Madam cold, cold ; so cold that the grey heavy sky "
It is
me.
one
wrath.
by Abraham
Memorandum
401
is full of snow,
which
nothing all
day
it falls will settle for all winter the ground is hardening to receive it. It seems as to have affected Madam Mina; she has been so heavy of head all like herself. She sleeps,and sleeps, not day that she was and sleeps! She who is usual so alert,have done literally make
every
well. all
but less
have
day
and
lost her
appetite.She
brightas
with
each
Well, God's
write
ful faith-
so
Something whisper to me that all is not to-nightshe is more vif.Her long sleep
refresh
alas ! with
and
her, for
restore
At
now
is all
she
I try to hypnotiseher, has grown less and effect ; the power no day, and to-night it fail me altogether. ever.
will be done
it may to the
Now
have
even
pause.
However,
sweet
; she
entry into her littlediary,she who
no
at
the
when
"
sunset
it may
whatever
be, and
ersoever whith-
lead !
historical,for
as
Madam
her
Mina
write not in old fashion,that
stenography,I must, in my cumbrous each day of us may not so go unrecorded. We got to the Borgo Pass just after sunrise yesterday I saw the signs of the dawn I got ready morning. When and got down for the hypnotism. We stopped our carriage, that there might be no disturbance. I made with so a couch Mina, lyingdown, yieldherself as usual, furs, and Madam short time than ever, to the hypbut more slow and more notic the answer, and "darkness sleep.As before, came she woke, brightand radiant the swirlingof water." Then and time new
road
we
our
on
go
way
and
soon
reach
the
Pass.
At
this
fire with all on zeal ; some place, she become guiding power be in her manifested, for she point to and
and
say:
"
a
DRACULA
402
''This is the
way."
''How
you it?" I ask. I know it," she
know
"Of add
:
course
"Have
not
Jonathan
my
answer,
and
with
travelled
it and
a
pause, of his
wrote
travel?" At there
first I think
somewhat
be
such
only
one
different from
very
Bistritz,which So
we
is
by-road. It is
the coach
wide
more
and
the
that
see
and little,
but
hard, and we
I
soon
used
from
road
this road ; when
down
came
strange, but
Bukovina
of
more
use.
other
meet
to
ways
that they were roads at all, sure we always were for they be neglectand lightsnow have fallen the horses and they only. I give rein to them, and they go on know so patient.By-and-by we find all the things which Jonathan of have note in that wonderful him. Then we diary hours. and I for At hours the tell first, long,long go on Madam Mina to sleep; she try, and she succeed. She sleep all the time ; till at the last, I feel myself to suspicious her. But she sleep on, and I and attempt to wake grow, her though I try. I do not wish to try too wake not may not
"
"
lest I harm
hard
and
that she have suffer know be all-in-all to her. I think I i
sleep at- times drowse myself, for all of sudden I feel guilt,as though I have done something; I find myself bolt up, with the reins in my hand, and the good horses go along jog, jog, just and find Madam Mina I look down stillsleep.It as ever. the snow the light time, and over is now not far off sunset flow in big yellow flood,so that we throw of the sun great where rise so steep. For the mountain on long shadow we are going up, and up ; and all is oh ! so wild and rocky, the end of the world. as though it were much,
"
her ; for
Then not
I
Madam
arouse
trouble, and
much
sleep.But
she
Mina. then
This
time
I try to
she wake
put her
sleepnot, being as though
Mina
laugh,and
I turn
quite awake, and look so that nightat Carfax when I
am
amaze,
and
not
at
ease
and
well we
as
hypnotic
Still myself in dark ;
I
were
I find her and I try and try, tillall at once have I look round, and find that the sun so
Madam
to
not.
gone
look at her. She I
never
with
saw
her
down.
is now since
the Count's house. then ; but she is so brightand first enter
BARKER'S
MINA
and
tender a
food
she
prepare tethered in tell
and
my
supper
me
that
of it. She
I undo
ready.I she
she
doubts
grave
while
have
would and
help me
when
help her ; but she smile, so already that she was "
affrighther,
I eat
and
But
presentlyI forgetall of watching ; and
and the When
I
shut
her
up.
but and
and
me
she
afraid !
I
must
on
"
go
death, 5
or
And
mad
nerves
All
you at
"
we
are
hunger for
food.
and I
for
first think
that
a
more
to
the
long strain
so
to
wild
more
have
still sleepand
appeased it,I began
to
fear
Helsing,
I, Van
and frowning precipices seem
in everything,
strange things
gettingcloser and
is life and
accurate
the
I
but
flinch.
not
some
into
great,
play
seen
travel,ever
think
to
I have
redder
more
afraid, afraid,
am
and
up, harnessed
still sleep,
even
be
me
"
yesterdaywe and moving
I have
Madam
must
we
that the many horrors and has at the last turn brain. my
did have the
I
things
Let
"
may
And
lift her
to
healthy and
these, and
Nature and water, carnival. I\Iadam Mina
even
ready.
stake
morning.
though
land. There
"
all
The
way.
than
November,
all
sleep more of
I have
carriagewhen
I like it not.
my
together,you am
made
afraid
am
more
for
and
in her
look
before.
than
I sudden
lyingquiet,but awake,
wake.
sleepingin the
place her
the horses and
when
so
that she will not
heavy
so
with
silent
am
bright eyes. Once, twice more and I get much occur, sleeptill before morning. wake I try to hypnotiseher ; but alas ! though she not obedient, she may sleep.The sun rise eyes to her too late, up, and up ; and then sleepcome
looking at same
I find her
I watch,
I
so
I have
alone ; and then we in fur wrap I tell her to sleepwhile I watch.
lie beside the fire,and that
the fire
to
wait. I like it not, and
not
them^
set
I return
and
remember
and
to
go eat
I fear to
; but
horses
the
shelter,to feed. Then
that
hungry
403
thoughtfulfor me that I forgetall fear. I light with us, and have brought supply of wood we
fire,for
she have
JOURNAL
held
the
on
tains, moun-
and
desert
much
sometime
ing fallher
sleep;and though could
that
the
not
waken
fatal
her, tainted as she is with place was upon baptism. "Well," said I to myself, "if it
I
her
spellof
that Vampire be
that
she
DRACULA
404
sleep all the day, it shall also be that I do night."As we travel on the rough road, for
sleepat
not
road
a
of
an
imperfectkind there was, I held down my with a sense of guiltand head and slept.Again I waked of time passed,and found Madam Mina stillsleeping, and low down. the sun But all was indeed changed ; the frowning ancient
and
mountains
seemed
further away, and we were of which hill,on summit top of a steep-rising a castle as Jonathan tell of in his diary.At once
near
the
such I exulted
was
feared ; for now, for good or ill, the end was near. I woke Madam Mina, and again tried to hypnotiseher ; but alas ! unavailing tilltoo late. Then, ere the great dark and
came
upon
us
for
"
the gone in
a
great
after down-sun
even
sun
the heavens
the snow, and all I took out the horses on
twilight "
for
was
and
a
flected re-
time
fed them
I make in what shelter I could. Then it I a fire ; and near make Madam awake and more Mina, now charming than sit comfortable amid her rugs. I got ready food : ever,
but
she
would
not
hunger. I did not But I myself eat,
eat, press
simply saying that she had not her, knowing her unavailingness.
for I must needs now be strong for all. Then, with the fear on me of what might be, I drew a ring Mina so big for her comfort, round where Madam sat; the
and over it fine so "
so
of the wafer, and I broke ring I passed some well guarded. She sat stillall the time that all was
stillas
till the But
snow
when
dead ; and
one was
she grew
whiter
pale; and she clung to me,
not
more
I drew
no
and
ever
whiter
she said. I could know
word
and near, soul shook that the poor her trom head to feet with a that was when tremor pain to feel. I said to her presently, she had grown more quiet: "Will you not come to the fire?" for I wished to over make she could. She rose test of what a obedient, but "
when
she have
made
a
step she stopped,and
stood
as
one
stricken.
"Why not go on?" I asked. She shook her head, and, coming back, sat down in her place.Then, looking at me with open waked from sleep,she said eyes, as of one simply : "
"I cannot
!" and
remained
silent. I
for rejoiced,
I knew
BARKER'S
MINA
that what she could could. Though there safe! soul was
Presently the tethers till I
not,
to
of those
none
might
horses
came
JOURNAL be
danger
that her
to
to
and
body, yet
and
scream,
tore
at
her
their
When
quietedthem.
they whinnied
hands
dreaded
we
.
began them
405
they
low
did feel my them, as on m joy, for hands licked and and at my were a time. Many quiet to them, tillit arrive times through the night did I come is when all nature at lowest ; and every to the cold hour time my coming was with quietof them. In the cold hour
began to die, and I the snow replenishit,for now fire
the
with
it
kind,
some
there
as
is
ever
over
though the snow-flurries and shape
of
as
if in
as
fears
but then
"
of
the
came
to
terror
and wreaths
snow
the
it
;
ot
I
worst. me
the
of
as
took
mist
and fear"
horrible
safetyin
that ring
began
sense
seemed
dead, cowered,
whinnied
^rim silence only that the horses
to
in
trailing garments. All
with
women
stepping forth
flyingsweeps and there was a lightof
came
in the dark
chill mist. Even
a
about
was
to
was
in
think that my imaginings that 1 of the night,and the gloom, and the unrest were have gone through, and all the terrible anxiety. It was as memories of all Jonathan'shorrid experience though my
wherein
I stood. I
began,
too,
to
flakes and the mist be^ to wheel and circle round, tillI could get as though a ean have kisseO that would shadowy glimpse of those women
were
for the
befooling me;
snow
and lower, and lower then the horses cowered And him of the madness do in pain.Even moaned in terror men as I that they could break away. to them, so not fright was Mina when Madam these weird hgures and circled round. I looked at her, but she sat drew near I would have steppedto the calm, and smiled at me ; when and held me back, and fire to replenishit,she caught me
feared
for my
dear
whispered,like it
was
voice that
one
hears
in
a
dream,
so
low
: "
No!
"No! turned
a
to
.
Do
her, and
not
go
r
__
.
without.
looking in
Here
said eyes that I fear!
her
sate!
are
you
r"
t
1
:"
whereat she you? It is for you laughed" a laugh, low and unreal, and said :" for me! "Fear Why fear for me? None safer m all the "But
^
DRACULA
4o6 from
world
than
them
meaning of leap up, and
words,
her I
alas ! I knew.
the
see
am," and
I
I wondered
pufiFof wind
a
red
scar
have
soon
wheeling figuresof mist and snow without the Holy circle. keeping ever
the
to materialise till if God it through my for I saw
have
"
flesh the
actual the
three
same
they would
when
room,
eyes
the flame
at
the made forehead. Then,
her
on
I not, I would
Did
as
learned, for closer, but
came
Then
they began
take away not reason, my ^there were before me in
"
in that Jonathan saw kissed his throat. I knew
women
have
swa3'inground forms, the bright hard eyes, the white teeth, the ruddy colour, the voluptuous lips.They smiled ]\Iina ; and as their laugh came dear IMadam at poor ever through the silence of the night,they twined their arms and pointed to her, and said in those so sweet tingling of the intolerable sweetthat Jonathan said were ness tones of the water-glasses : the
"
*'Come, sister. Come
to
Come
us.
! Come
fear
!" In
Mina, and my heart with my poor Madam leaptlike flame ; for oh ! the terror in her sweet
turned
all of
hope. God
seized
some
out
ness glad-
to
the the repulsion,
horror,
be thanked
story
a
she
was
not, yet, of them.
by
was
advanced
Wafer,
eyes,
heart that
to my
was
which
of the firewood of the
some
told
on
me,
them
and
I
I
holding
towards
the
They drew back before me, and laughed their low horrid laugh. I fed the fire,and feared them not; for I safe within our knew that we were protections. They could Mina whilst so Madam not armed, nor approach me, within the ring,which she could not whilst she remained than they could enter. The horses had ceased leave no more and lay stillon the ground ; the snow fell on them to moan, for softly,and they grew whiter. I knew that there was fire.
the
And
so
through full of to
beasts
poor
woe
and
terror
of the dawn
away
and
snow
towards
;
terror.
till the
snow-gloom.
climb the horizon
mist
of
more
remained
we
the
no
; but
I
red
of the
desolate
was
dawn
and
that beautiful
when
to
fall
afraid, and sun
began
ing again.At the first comin the whirling the horrid figuresmelted the wreaths of transparent gloom moved
life was
the castle,and
to
me
were
lost.
BARKER'S
MINA
JOURNAL
Instinctively, with the dawn
407
turned
coming, I
to
Madam
intending to hypnotise her; but she lay in a deep and sudden sleep, from which I could not wake her. I tried to hypnotisethrough her sleep,but she made no sponse, rethe fear broke. I and all at none day ; yet to stir. fire made have the and I have horses, they are seen my much and I keep waitI have all dead. To-dav ing to do here, sun'is tillthe be placeswhere up high; for there may and mist that sunlight,though snow I must go, where obscure it,will be to me a safety. with breakfast, and then I will to I will strengthenme Mina terrible work. Madam stillsleeps; and, God be my thanked ! she is calm in her sleep. Mina,
Harke/s
Jonathan 4 November, been a terrible
overtaken would wolds
follow
we
"
free. I fear
been
that horrible
near
the
on
gettingready. We if they mean out with
were
Good-bye,
us.
Mina
November.
have
our
there
is
a
have
Godalming is look Szgany must
this whilst The
arms.
Seward's
With
the
us
Seward no
more
Diary.
dawn
saw^ the
we
from
the river with
it in
a
snow
is
mountains, and
;
the
there horses
are are
snow
of
body
their
cluster, and
ried hur-
fallinglightlyand
in the air. It may be our the depressionis strange. Far off I hear
of wolves
all sides. The
the
got horses, and
strange excitement
feelings,but
howling
of her, ofif on
fight.Oh, if only Morris and We must only hope! If I write bless and keep you. ! God
"
before
think
place.We
dashing away leiter-wagon. They surrounded along as though beset. The Szgany
to
track. I note
Dr. 5
Journal.
evening. The accident to the launch has thing for us. Only for it we should have boat long ago ; and by now dear Mina my
the
have
.
.
.
brings them down dangers to all of us, nearly ready, and we
from
and are
own
the the
from soon
off. We or
R
D
4o8 ride to death
where,
what,
or
Dr.
of
some
L A
God
one.
when,
or
Van
C U
A
or
alone knows
it may
how
be.
.
who, .
.
Helsing'sMemorandum.
God Thank at least sane. 5 November, afternoon. I am for that mercy at all events, though the provingit has been I left Madam Mina dreadful. When sleepingwithin the Holy circle,I took my way to the castle. The blacksmith "
which
hammer
I took
in the
carriagefrom
Veresti
was
I broke them off all open useful; though the doors were ill-intent or ill-chance should the rusty hinges,lest some close them, so that being entered I might not get out.
Jonathan'sbitter experience served of his diary I found to my way knew
that here my seemed if there as times
made or
ears
me
I heard
here.
By memory the old chapel, for I me
lay.The air was oppressive;it was some sulphurous fume, which at a dizzy.Either there was roaring in my work
afar off the howl
of wolves.
I bethought
Then
of my dear Madam in terrible Mina, and I was The dilemma had me between his horns. plight. Her, I had not dare to take into this place,but left safe from the Vampire in that Holy circle ; and yet even there me
would
be the wolf ! I resolve me that my work lay here, and that as to the wolves we if God's it must were submit, will. At any rate it was only death and freedom beyond. So did I choose for her. Had it but been for myself the choice had been easy, the maw better to of the wolf were in than the grave of the Vampire! So I make rest my choice to go on with my work. I knew
that there
were
at
least three graves
to
find
"
inhabit ; so I search, and search, and I find are graves of them. She lay in her Vampire sleep,so full of life one and voluptuous beauty that I shudder as though I have that
come
such
to do
murder.
Ah,
I doubt
not
that in old time, when set forth to do such
who a man things were, many task as mine, found at the last his heart fail him, and his nerve. So he delay,and delay,and delay,tillthe Un-Dead beauty and the fascination of the wanton
a
then mere
have
MINA
BARKER'S
JOURNAL
hypnotisehim ; and he remain on and the Vampire sleep be over. of the fair mouth
present
swell
more
the
grim is
a
mere
moved
to
of such
an
and
one,
had.
Yes, I and
yearning
for
odour
with
such
delay which
of the air
.
.
.
moved
by lay in
she
of ries, centuthe lairs of
as
Helsing,
for hate
seemed
I
"
was
paralyse
to
to clog my very soul. It may of natural sleep,and the strange
that the need
to
!
I, Van
"
motive
my
main re-
more
am
faculties and
my
there
the dust
moved
was
I
eyes
voluptuous
And
lyingas
even
heavy with
be that horrid
there
purpose a
is weak.
man
fascination,surely,when
have
all my
the
in the
fretted with age
Count
and
"
love, and
come,
beautiful
the
Vampire fold ; one grislyranks of the Un-Dead
and
some
though with
kiss
a
presence
tomb
the
open to
tillsunset
on,
Then
look
and
victim
one
There the
woman
and
409
have
been
oppression
Certain it was me. beginning to overcome that I was lapsinginto sleep,the open-eyed sleep of one who yieldsto a sweet fascination,when there came through the snow-stilled air a long, low wail, so full of woe and pitythat it woke me like the sound of a clarion. For it was were
the voice of my dear Madam Mina Then I braced myself again to
found
by wrenching the other
as
I had
on
enthrall ; but
dark
her
high great tomb
I dared
sister,lest
I go
not more
once
if made
to
one
radiantlybeautiful, so
so
love
with
was
to so
self gather her-
fair
new
man
all the tombs
searched as
there around
more
look
to
exquisitely voluptuous,that
Mina had not died out of my ears dear Madam my before the spellcould be wrought further upon me, work. wild this time nerved myself to my By and
a
that other
beloved seen
in
in me, which calls some of my sex of hers, made head whirl and to protect one my be thanked, that soul-wail of emotion. But God
instinct of
the very to
of the sisters,
pause to look on her I should begin to be
much
fair sister which, like Jonathan I had of the mist. She of the atoms out on,
other
task, and
I find searchinguntil,presently,
on
as
horrid
my
tomb-tops one
away one.
that I heard.
of
had
been
us
in the
active
Un-Dead
in the
chapel,so far
as
was
and,
I had I
I could
only three of these Un-Dead night,I took it that there existent. There
;
had tell ;
toms phanwere
one
no
great
D
4IO
tomb
On proportioned.
A
C U
L
A
huge it was,
all the rest ;
lordlythan
more
R
but
it was
and
nobly
word
one
DRACULA This then to whom
so
to
the Un-Dead
was
more
many
make
these
to
King-Vampire, quent emptiness spoke eloI knew. Before I began to restore dead selves through my awful due.
were
certain what
women
of the
home
their
work, I laid in Dracula's tomb banished him from it,Un-Dead,
Its
of the Wafer, and
some
for
ever.
began my terrible task, and I dreaded but one, it had been easy, comparative.But
Then
been
begin twice ;
after I had
more
for if it was
terrible with
through
Miss
the sweet
three ! To
deed
a
it
it. Had
of horror
Lucy, what
these strange ones who had survived through centuries, and who had been strengthenedby the passing of the years ; who would, if they could, have would
it not
been
so
be with
fought for their foul lives. butcher work ; had I not Oh, my friend John, but it was been nerved by thoughts of other dead, and of the living whom over hung such a pall of fear, I could not have .
on.
^one over,
the over
.
and tremble
I tremble
.
yet, though tillall was
even
God
I not seen be thanked, my nerve did stand. Had in the first place,and the gladness that stole repose it just ere the final dissolution came, realisation as
that the soul had with
been
I could
won,
have
not
gone
further
butchery. I could not have endured the horrid ing screechingas the stake drove home ; the plunging of writhform, and lipsof bloody foam. I should have fled in terror
poor them
my
and
work
left my
souls, I
can
undone.
pitythem
now
it is over!
But and
weep,
as
And
the
I think
of
ment placideach in her full sleepof death for a short moere fading. For, friend John, hardly had my knife severed the head of each, before the whole body began to melt away and crumble into its native dust, as though the
death
that
assert
himself
Before more
can
should and
have say
at
once
I left the castle I
the Count
centuries
come
enter
so
and
loud
agone "I am
fixed its entrances
there Un-Dead.
had
at
last
here !" that
never
HARKER'S
MINA
When
I
slept,she
from
pain that
I had
"Come!"
she
in
Let
us
to
go
her eyes her see
were
And
my was
with
so
to
tell
meet
November.
Professor knew
with wraps left without
and
take
us
Jiiin
was
glad to
was
full of
dared
to meet
us.
afternoon the
towards
way
go
Madam
Journal.
s
did
not
to
face the
not
in the cold and
whence
east
I
take
heavy rugs of being possibility
the
for
the
when
fast,though the
go
had
we
provisions, too,
our
place!
whom
"
coming
are
our
; we
I
mind
my
late in the
was
warmth
of
some
this awful
fervour.
and
"
Jonathan was coming. We was steeplydownhill, for
way
to
with
Marker
I took
and
out
ruddy vampire sleep. hope, and yet full of fear, we
friends
It
from
illness,for
and
our
"
cried
who
glowed
Mina 6
Mina
much. away
that she know
me
Madam
where
is, I know, coming lookingthin and pale and weak; but
her
trust
411
sleep,and, seeing me, too
of that
horror
circle
husband
and
pure
palenessand
eastward Mina
her
endured
meet
us." She
fresh
the
said, "come
towards
the
into
stepped
woke
JOURNAL
in
were
we
had
We
snow.
a
fect per-
could see desolation, and, so far as we through the the sign of habitation. When not snowfall, there was even had gone about a mile, I was ing tired with the heavy walkwe and
to
Then
rest.
under
deep
so
the
looked
we
the clear line of Dracula's
where were
down
sat
castle
hill whereon
the
cut
it
back
and
sky ; set
was
saw
for
that
we
the
far was angle of perspectiveof the Carpathian mountains below it.We it in all its grandeur,perched a thousand saw feet
the
on
on
about of wolves.
coming
place.We
They
far
were
through
I knew
we
would
the steep of the
something
was
could
hear
the distant
off, but the sound, even deadening snowfall,
the was
be
way
Dr.
trying to less
Van seek
exposed
in
ingly seem-
adjacent
wild and
the
from
that he
with
and precipice,
it and
the
searchingabout
point,where
sheer
a
side. There
any
muffled
terror.
of
between
great gap
a
mountain
of
summit
canny un-
howling though was
full
Helsing was. some strategic case
of attack.
DRACULA
412
The
rough roadway through the drifted
stillled downwards
;
we
could trace
it
snow.
I got the Professor to me, so signalled spot, a sort up and joinedhim. He had found a wonderful like a doorway of natural hollow in a rock, with an entrance boulders. He took me between two by the hand and In
littlewhile
a
drew
in: "See!"
me
and He
if the wolves brought in our
got
out
he
do
said,''here I
come
meet
can
furs,and made
a
forced
and provisions
some
you
will be in shelter; them one by one." for me, and But I me. upon
nest
snug
them
do so was repulsiveto me, and, much as I would have liked to pleasehim, I could not bring myself to the attempt. He looked very sad, but did from the case, not reproach me. Taking his field-glasses could
eat ; to
not
try
even
to
the top of the rock, and began to search the Suddenly he called out : Madam "Look! Mina, look! look!" I sprang up and stood beside him on the rock ; he handed his glassesand me
he stood horizon.
on
"
pointed.The
snow
swirled
for fiercely,
blow. round. a
there
However,
between
see
about the From
was
were
now
a
fallingmore high wind was
times
flurries and snow the heightwhere
when
there
I could
see
were
it was
we
heavily,and beginningto were
pauses
long
a
way
to possible
great distance; and
far ofiF, beyond the white waste the river lyinglike a black ribbon in see it wound its way. Straight in front of us
I could of snow, kinks and curls as and not far off in fact, so near that I wondered had we noticed before not of mounted rying hura came men group along.In the midst of them was a cart, a long leiterwhich side to side, like a dog's tail swept from wagon "
"
of the road. Outlined wagging, with each stern inequality as againstthe snow they were, I could see from the men's clothes that they were kind. peasants or gypsiesof some On the cart was chest. My heart leapedas a great square I
it,for
saw
I felt that the end
drawing close,and well
was
coming. The
I knew
evening
that at sunset the all then imprisonedthere, would tak" Thing, which was freedom and could in any of many new forms elude all fear In I turned to the Professor; to my pursuit. sternation, conthere. An instant later,I however, he was not
was
now
MINA
him
saw
such
HARKER'S
below
as
completed it he "At
least you
glassesfrom whole
found
the rock
beside
below
the
at
will be done
!" Down
and the driving snow, soon passed,however, the plain.Then on came "Look!
Look! from
coming
and
it and
Mr.
Morris.
other
party
I knew to
be
was
Lord
party with
He
two
time saw
We
voice may
cry
quickly; as they
: "
be
too
the
on
It
out.
fixed
"
follow
Quincey
and
fast" John.
blots it all out!"
snow
might
be Dr.
Seward
that neither of them
I knew
of
:
be
It must
late.
blindingrush
horsemen
two
the
swept the
snow
hollow
another
men
had
took
landscape was blotted his glasseswere more
See,
I
a
sunset.
at all events
that
the north
Jonathan
was
side of the
I
and was
not ing com-
riding speed. One Jonathan, and the other I took, of Godalming. They, too, were pursuing at
men,
the
glee like
in
before
Jonathan. At the same far ofif; lookingaround
the
him!"
lull of the
sudden
the south.
I knew
two
once a
looked. The
took
course,
from
came
whole
Look!
up the glass.Look
them
he
"See,"
us.
circle,
a
"
next
on paused and went "They are racing for the
of
me
He
Take
drawn
he said, "they come floggingthe horses, and gallopingas hard
they are
God's
he had
night.When again,saying:
shall be safe here and
413
in last
shelter
stood
me,
space
can."
Round
me.
had
we
JOURNAL
cart.
When
break-neck
I told
the
Professor
he
schoolboy,and, after lookingintently he laid his Winchesfall made ter tilla snow sightimpossible, rifle ready for use againstthe boulder at the opening of all converging," he said. "When shelter. "They are our shall have gypsies on all sides." I got the time comes we revolver ready to hand, for whilst we out were ing speakmy and wolves louder the howling of closer. When came looked again.It was abated a moment the snow storm we fallingin such heavy flakes close strange to see the snow and more to us, and brightly beyond, the sun shiningmore the far mountain towards it sank down as tops. Sweeping I could see here and there dots movthe glassall around ing us and threes and larger numbers singlyand in twos the wolves were gatheringfor their prey. Every instant seemed an age whilst we waited. The wind shouted
in
a
"
came
now
in fierce bursts, and
the
snow
was
driven
with
D
414
fury
it swept
R
C U
A
L
A
in
circlingeddies, at ^''mes we could not see an arm's lengthbefore us ; but at others, as the hollow-soundingwind to clear swept by us, it seemed that we the air-space around had could see afar. We us so as
of late been
that and
we
hard hour
to
watch
to
for sunrise and
set, sun-
when fair accuracy it would be ; we knew that before long the sun would set. It was watches believe that by our less than an it was
with
waited
we
began
with
now
accustomed
so
knew
that
bodies
us
upon
from
to
in that
close upon us. bitter sweeps,
converge
fiercer and
more
the
It
north.
before the various
rocky shelter
The
wind
and
came
ily stead-
more
seemingly had driven the snow clouds from us, for, with only occasional bursts, the snow could distinguish fell. We clearlythe individuals of each Strangely enough party, the pursued and the pursuers. those pursued did not seem to realise, at least to care, or that they were pursued; they seemed, however, to hasten with redoubled speed as the sun dropped lower and lower on
the mountain tops. Closer and closer
crouched
behind
down
drew.
they
The
rock, and
our
Professor held
and
our
I
weapons
determined that they should could see that he was and all were of our not pass. One quiteunaware presence. All at once voices shouted out to : "Halt !" One was two
ready ; I
my
Mr.
raised Jonathan's, Morris'
in
a
strong resolute
of
passion; the other The of quietcommand. language,but there was
high key tone
the gypsiesmay not have no mistakingthe tone, in whatever tongue they reined in, and spoken. Instinctively Lord Godalming and Jonathan dashed up known
Dr.
Seward
and
^Ir.
Morris
the
on
the words the
at
at
were
instant side and
one
other. The
leader
of
his horse fellow who the g}^psies, sat a splendid-looking like a centaur, waved them back, and in a fierce voice gave word to proceed.They lashed the to his companions some which raised horses forward; but the four men sprang their Winchester them
sing and at them.
I
to
rose
Seeing
in
and rifles,
stop. At behind tliat
their reins and
the
drew
up.
moment
same
the rock
they were
unmistakable
an
and
Van
Dr.
pointedour
surrounded The
way
leader
the
manded com-
Hel-
weapons
ened tight-
men
turned
to
them
MINA
and drew
word
a
gave
what
himself
HARKER'S
JOURNAL
which
at
carried, knife
he
weapon
in readiness
of the
man
every
to
attack.
415
Issue
or was
party gypsy and held pistol,
joined in
stant. in-
an
of his rein, threw leader, with a quick movement his horse out in front, and pointingfirst to the sun now close down the hill tops and then to the castle,said on The
"
"
which
something four
of
men
dashed
and
fear at
our
did
I
understand.
not
party threw
towards
the
seeingJonathan
themselves I should
cart.
in such
of
have been battle must them ; I felt no fear, but
For
from
their horses
have
felt terrible
danger, but that me
upon
well
as
all
answer,
the ardour the
as
of
rest
only a wild, surging desire to dc of our the something. Seeing the quick movement parties, leader of the gypsies gave his men a command; instantly formed each
round
to carry
the
In
side of
out
midst
of
endeavour, undisciplined pushing the other in his eag^er-
sort
a
the order. of
this I could
see
that
Jonathan
on
the
forcing a bent
in
shoulderingand
one
ness
the cart
ring of men, and Quincey on the other, evident that they to the cart; it was way
finishingtheir task before
on
Nothing
seemed
to
stop
or
even
to
the
should
sun
hinder
them.
one were were
set.
Neither
the levelled weapons the flashing knives of the gypsies nor in front, nor the howling of the wolves behind, appeared to attract
even
the
manifest those
their
attention.
singlenessof
in front
of him
Jonathan's impetuosity,and his purpose,
seemed
to
awe over-
instinctively they cowered aside let him and instant he had jumped upon the pass. In an seemed incredible,raised cart, and, with a strengthwhich the great box, and flung it over the wheel to the ground. In the
meantime,
Mr.
;
Morr^is
had
had
to
use
force to pass
through his side of the rmg of Szgany. All the time I had been breathlessly watching Jonathan I had, with the tail him of my pressing desperatelyforward, and eye, seen of had seen the knives the gypsies flash as he won a way through them, and they cut at him. He had parriedwith his had
great bowie
knife, and at first I thought that he too come through in safety; but as he sprang beside than, Jonawho had by now from the I could jumped cart, see
D
"i6
A
R
L A
C U
that with his left hand he was clutchingat his side,and He did not that the blood was spurtingthrough his fingers. delay notwithstandingthis,for as Jonathan,with desperate of the chest, attempting to prize off the lid with his great Kukri knife,he attacked the other the efforts of both men with his bowie. Under frantically attacked
energy,
the lid
began
to
end
one
nails drew
yield; the
sound, and the top of the box
was
with
a
ing quick screech-
thrown
back.
seeingthemselves covered by By this time the g}'psies, of Lord Godalming and the Winchesters, and at the mercy Seward, had given in and made
Dr. The
sun
almost
was
down
no
further
the mountain
on
resistance.
tops, and
the
I saw the fell upon the snow. of the whole group shadows of which Count lyingwithin the box upon the earth, some him. He the rude fallingfrom the cart had scattered over was image,and the red eyes deathlypale,justlike a waxen
glared with the horrible vindictive look which
I knew
too
well. the sinkingsun, and the look I looked, the eyes saw of hate in them turned to triumph. and flash of Jonathe sweep But, on the instant,came than's shear knife. shrieked I it I as saw through great Mr. Morris's bowie moment the throat ; whilst at the same As
plunged into
knife
the heart.
most miracle ; but before our very eyes, and alin the drawing of a breath, the whole body crumbled into dust and passed from our sight. I shall be glad as long as I live that even in that moment in the face a look of of final dissolution, there was It
was
peace,
like
such
a
as
rested there. The Castle
I
never
could
have
imagined might
have
stood out againstthe red lated articusky, and every stone of its broken battlements was againstthe lightof the settingsun. of the The gypsies,taking us as in some the cause way of
Dracula
now
of extraordinarydisappearance a were
word, and rode away unmounted
as
jumped
shouted to the horsemen which had withdrawn to
man,
out turned, with-
if for their lives. Those
upon
their
leiter-wagon
desert them. The safe distance, followed
not a
the dead
to
who and
wolves, in their
wake,
leaving
his to
side
the
he
own
which
"I
God
in
heart
my
only
am
!"
pointing
and
He
happy
too
to
struggling
suddenly, to
"It
me,
his
anguish
and
said: "
Oh,
service!
any a
a
of
that
the
me
to
up
for
worth
was
of
been
have
in
at
so
the
With
seen
smiled
he
;
and
shoulder.
have
flew
back
me
him
hand
my
must
for
face,
my
cried
he
effort,
unstained.
was
his
to
I
fingers.
behind
on
the
to
pressed
keep
now
head
feeble
a
his
knelt
his
back
with
took,
sigh
not
Jonathan
laid
man
did
sunk
hand
through
gushed
circle
Holy
doctors.
two
wounded
of
the
had
his
holding
elbow,
still
blood
for
him,
did
the
;
his
on
417
who
Morris,
Mr.
alone.
us
leaned
ground,
JOURNAL
HARKER'S
MINA
sitting
posture
die!
this
to
the
mountain
Look!
look!" The
sun
the
and in
was
red
knees
and
spoke
has
curse
And,
died,
not
passed to
a
be
is
snow
upon
my
and
upon
face, the
impulse
the
broke
of
pointing
it
his
bathed
was
sank
men
"Amen"
earnest
that
so
top,
from
finger.
their
on
all
as
The
dying
vain
! Sect
"
God
"Now the
:
down
one
followed
eyes
man
With
deep
a
right fell
gleams
light.
rosy
their
now
our
gallant
thanked
has
not
than
stainless
more
been
in
forehead
her
!
The
!"
away
bitter
all
that
grief,
gentleman.
with
a
smile
and
in
silence,
\\"
D
jiS
A
R
C
U
L
A
NOTE Seven
years
all went
we
ago
through the
flames ; and
the
of us since then is,we think,well worth happinessof some the pain we endured. It is an added joy to Mina and to me that our boy's birthday is the same day as that on which Quincey Morris died. His mother holds, I know, the secret of our brave friend's spirit has passed into belief that some him.
His
together; but In the
to
us
so
of
bundle we
links all
names
call him
our
truths. The
of
men
Quincey.
sylvania, of this year we made a journey to Tranand went the old ground which was, and is, over full of vivid and terrible memories. almost It was summer
impossibleto believe that with
littleband
our
own
Every
the
thingswhich
own eyes and heard with our of all that had been trace
castle stood
as
before, reared high
we
ears
had
seen
living
were
blotted out. of above a waste was
desolation. When
got home
talkingof the old time which we could all look back on without despair,for GodalI took the both happily married. are ming and Seward from the safe where since our they had been ever papers return struck with the fact, that in so long ago. We were all the mass of material of which the record is composed, there is hardly one authentic document ; nothingbut a mass of typewriting,except the later note-books of Mina and Seward We and myself, and Van Helsing'smemorandum. could hardly ask any one, even wish to, to accept did we these as proofs of so wild a story. Van it Helsing summed all up as he said,with our boy on his knee : "We want no to believe us ! This proofs ; we ask none boy will some day know what a brave and gallantwoman his mother is. Already he knows her sweetness and loving we
we
were
"
"
care
;
later
on
he
will understand
her, that they did dare
much
how
for her
some
END
so
loved
sake."
Jonathan
THE
men
Harker.
lllllMHi
5
^ S i ^ S
I
III If i
s
"
i
LJJ
11
1 i
I I i
IJJ
i I 1
ill
i 11
^
g
i I i
iI I
ml 1
Q
"
mil
1 m
lllMWii
Mi III
m
1m
wnm